《Transmigrate to the ’80s to Be a Stepmother》


 Chapter : Work related

    Wear to 80 to be a "stepmother"


    Author: Sihua v


    Introduction:


    Qin Shi died saving someone, and the system gave her three options for rebirth.


    1. Wear to 60 to be a daughter-inw for others.


    2. Go to the countryside in the 70s and go to the countryside to be an educated youth.


    3. Wearing to 80 to be the stepmother of three children.


    Qin Shi resolutely chose 3, she couldn''t bear the suffering of 60 and 70!


    At the scene of the blind date, Lu Zetian had a serious expression: "If you don''t want to, I don''t want to drag you down either."


    Qin Shi: "I understand."


    Before Lu Zetian could rx his expression, he heard the other party speak again.


    "You need someone to take care of the children, I need you to take me out of here, we can agree to get married."


    "My task is to seriously raise and educate the three children to grow up, and take care of your food, drink, life, and act as a loving couple outside if necessary."


    "And you only need to pay all the expenses of the family, and my sry. Of course, I will give you the ount books to ensure that the ounts are clear and not false or false."


    Lu Zetian: "...?"


    When the three children of the Lu family heard that they were going to have a stepmother, they would not have enough food and clothing, and they would even be abused.


    They made up their minds to show their stepmother a good look and let her know that they are not easy to bully.


    As a result, the stepmother saluted them solemnly and solemnly as soon as they entered the door, and then squatted in front of them.


    "Hello, my name is Qin Shi. I will take care of your daily life in the future. I swear to the chairman, I promise that I will treat you fairly, justly and openly. I hope you will cooperate with me and let us live a good life together."


    The three children of the Lu family were collectively stunned: ¡Ñ©n¡Ñ! ?


    Read the guide:


    1. The male protagonist went to perform tasks not long after getting married, and the two didn''t get along much, so the ex-wife filed for divorce. (The ex-wife is not a vicious female partner)


    2. None of the three children of the hero''s family are biological. (Is an orphan of arade-in-arms)


    3. A man is not a virgin, and the heroine was not a virgin in her previous life. (The heroine is a professional woman in the 21st century, and the hero has been married, so she is not too young, so it is too unreal.)


    4. Just click X if you don''t like Houmawen, no need to leave a message.


    Content tags: Traveling through time and spaceGourmet systemChronology


    Search keywords: Protagonist: Qin Shi, Lu Zetian©§Supporting role:©§Others:


    One-sentence introduction: Stepmother? It''s just a job.


    Conception: In spite of difficulties and setbacks, we must persist in ourselves, work hard, and strive to live every day.

 Chapter 1:

    After Qin Shi regained consciousness, she found that she was transparent and floating in mid-air.


    She didn''t panic, just a little surprised.


    She rescued a child who was hit by a car and flew out of breath within a few seconds ofnding. She knew very well that she was dead.


    But now that I look like this...it turns out that there really are souls in the world.


    "You are really extraordinary. If you were an ordinary person, you would have yelled or got excited."


    A young child''s voice sounded.


    Qin Shi looked around calmly, and after seeing no one in the empty white space, she took the initiative to ask, "Who are you?"


    "I''m the system, don''t worry, I''m here to help you."


    Only the voice and no one appeared, Qin Shi narrowed her eyes slightly, and said again: "I don''t need help."


    The air was silent for a few seconds, and the system didn''t seem to expect her to say that.


    "The child you saved is a benevolent person of the tenth generation. He was also a scientist who made great contributions to the world in his life. You saved him, so he has a chance to be resurrected." The system stopped gossiping and entered directly. theme.


    Qin Shi''s heart skipped a beat, "Rebirth?"


    "Well, but you can''t go back to your original world. Your family has already cremated you. I can put you in the small world."


    Qin Shiughed mockingly when she heard the words, she had bought high insurance, so they would actively deal with their own funeral affairs.


    But they should not be too happy too early, her beneficiaries are children in poor areas.


    "What small world?" Qin Shi asked.


    "There are three, one is the world of child brides in the 1960s, the other is the world of educated youths sent to the countryside in the 1970s, and the other is the world of stepmothers in the 1980s. Which one do you choose?"


    Qin Shi looked a little unhappy when she heard these names. Influenced by her girlfriends, although she didn''t read novels, she knew some of them.


    These names are not in the serious world at first nce.


    "Could these be small worlds derived from novels?"


    The system giggled, "It would be nice to have some resurrections, but what a small world it is."


    This is true, she worked hard for many years to start a sessful business, and she died before enjoying it, what a loss.


    "I choose the world of the 80s." Qin Shi is born in the 90s, but she also knows that the past was difficult.


    In the 1980s, the college entrance examination was resumed, and the reform and opening up made life easier than it was in the 1960s and 1970s.


    "Okay~" the system reminded: "I can help you resurrect, but the plot is irreversible, you must follow the stepmother route, or you will still die suddenly."


    Qin Shi frowned, then stretched out, "I see, thank you for reminding me."


    Isn''t she the stepmother? Simple.


    She is nicknamed "Baby Jianchou", no matter how bearish the child is in her hands, he will be cured into a docile child and be a good baby.


    "You''re wee~" The tone of the system that received the thanks became lighter twice, "The little boy you saved sincerely thank you, so you can draw a golden finger."


    A huge blue turntable appeared, and Qin Shi saw that there was no reward written on it, so she stretched out her hand and clicked casually.


    The turntable whirls, bringing bursts of streamer light, which is dazzling.


    After the turntable stopped, a line of golden characters appeared in front of Qin Shi''s eyes.


    [Gold Medal Chef: Your cooking skills are superb, you know the ingredients well, and you are sensitive to the taste. Any ingredient in your hands will be a peerless delicacy! ¡¿


    "That''s right." Qin Shi nodded. She always liked to eat, but it''s a pity that her cooking was mediocre.


    Now that she has this golden finger, she can also eat delicious food in the 1980s.


    "I will choose a suitable identity for you, please rest assured to resurrect~"


    Qin Shi thanked her again, with a sincere tone.


    "You''re wee, okay, I''m going to start teleporting..."


    The sound of the system became smaller and smaller, and Qin Shi also fell into a deep sleep.


    When she opened her eyes again, Qin Shi saw the pitch-ck roof. She looked up and nced around, and found that she was in a dpidated and small room, and the furnishings in the room were very old-fashioned.


    "Is that a good family? The one in front of him was beaten to death by him, and Erni will be beaten and have children for him after she gets married?"


    "Me, I didn''t agree either."


    There was a voice from outside, Qin Shi hurriedly listened.


    "If you don''t agree, mom won''t let Erni marry? Is your mom willing to give you three hundred yuan?"


    "That''s not okay, I don''t agree."


    "You don''t agree? Why don''t you agree?" A shrill voice cut in, "He has a house in the city, and Erni is a city resident when she marries. How respectable!"


    "Erni is a college student, and she is beautiful. Why is she being a stepmother? He beats his wife and has three children!" The voice was still retorting.


    "Lu Cai beat his wife because she stole someone. What happened to the three children? His family is so rich, shouldn''t he just enjoy life in the city with his children?"


    "Besides, it''s only natural for women to take care of their children. It''s right to take care of one child, and it''s also a way to take care of three children."


    "Neither..."


    "I don''t want any of the three hundred yuan. I''ll give it to you. Sini needs the money to go to college, and Baowa is going to go to junior high school, right?"


    "this¡­"


    It was suddenly quiet outside.


    Qin Shi, who had received the memory, had a cold look in her eyes, and she was Er Ni in what they said.


    Yuan Sheng''s mother died early, his father remarried soon, and his stepmother brought a younger sister who was two years younger than Yuan Sheng.


    The father prefers the eldest brother, and the mother pays more attention to the younger sister. Originally, the father does not love the mother or the mother, and ispletely a marginal figure in the family. It''s just that she is smart and has always been at the top of her studies, that''s why she didn''t go home early to get married.


    Later, the stepmother gave birth to a son, and the original body became a transparent person, and his temperament was also taciturn, and he only knew how to study with his head covered.


    After resuming the college entrance examination, she devoted herself to studying hard for a year, and she insisted on being admitted to university.


    But the family had no money, and it happened that my father had an ident at work and broke his leg. Yuanshen couldn''t go to college, so he could only stay at home to take care of his father, and went out to work as a part-time job to save money to continue studying.


    It wasn''t until a few days ago that Yuanshen found out that because the family had no money to treat her father''s leg, her grandmother sold Yuanshen''s university ce.


    In addition, her grandma told her about a family rtionship, let her marry a gangster, andter became rich somehow, and died with his wife and three children.


    The original body fell ill and had a fever in the middle of the night, but no one noticed. Then he died, and his soul was reced by Qin Shi.


    The voices outside continued, but the original owner''s father and stepmother lost their previous "resentment" and seemed to be convinced.


    Qin Shi sneered silently, the reason why the stepmother spoke so righteously just now was because she didn''t benefit from it, she didn''t want people to gossip about her, and she deliberately maintained her original reputation.


    Now that the benefits are in ce, she didn''t say a word, and even changed her tone, saying, "Lucai is indeed rich, and Erni will be able to eat well if he marries him."


    It''s real enough.


    After a while, the voice outside the door faded away, and Qin Shi stopped paying attention to them, and went through all the memories carefully.


    She didn''t get up from the bed until someone knocked on the door and called her to eat.


    Qin Shi looked at the washed white clothes and trousers on her body, and then at the cloth shoes with worn soles, frowning slightly.


    She was used to being delicate, and she really didn''t feel used toing here suddenly, it seemed that she had to find a way out quickly.


    Qin Shi''s family is in the vige. There is a yard with five rooms in total, where grandparents, uncle''s family and Yuanshen''s family live.


    One room for my grandparents, two rooms for my uncle and my family. Yuanshen lived with Sini, who was brought by his stepmother, and his parents lived in a room with his youngest son. Yuanshen''s eldest brother lived in the factory in the town, so he didn''t go home very often.


    Yuanshen is not close to anyone, and besides working, she covers her head and reads every day. After being admitted to university but not going, Yuanshen taught elementary school in the vige, worked as a temporary worker, and earned rations. Compared with other girls in the vige, her life was much better.


    When we arrived at the grandma''s room, the whole family gathered around the table and sat down to eat. Grandma Qin saw Qin Shie in with a nk expression, and said in a bad tone: "It''s toote to eat, and I''m waiting for someone to eat." How about you?"


    Qin Shi didn''t speak, sat on the only vacant seat, picked up the porridge in front of her and put it in her mouth.


    I don''t know how long the old rice has been left, Qin Shi feels that she can drink a faint musty smell.


    She sighed in her heart, thinking that this golden finger really has advantages and disadvantages.


    Seeing Qin Fu frowning, Grandma Qin immediately rolled her eyes, "If you don''t want to eat, don''t eat it! What are you doing with a sad face?"


    Qin Shi still didn''t speak, just ignored her, gulped down the porridge, just like taking medicine, thinking that she would be fine after eating it quickly.


    Grandma Qin was still chattering, "The situation of Lu Cai''s family is really good, don''t be ignorant ofpliments."


    "I''ll give you five yuan, and you''ll go to the county tomorrow to pull cloth, make clothes, and tidy yourself up."


    Qin Shi put down the bowl and stretched out her hand: "OK."


    Everyone at the table was stunned, but Qin Shi unexpectedly let go.


    Grandma Qin was overjoyed, she put down the bowl, took five yuan and a cloth ticket, and handed them to Qin Shi, smilingly said: "You''re right if you can think about it, it''s so beautiful to live in a high-rise building in the city, eat delicious food and drink spicy food!"


    Qin Shi twitched her lips. In her previous life, she lived alone in a house of 200 square meters. Can Tongzilou bepared with modern high-end residential areas?


    Qin Shi remained silent, took the money and tickets and put them away, picked up the chopsticks and picked up the big corn buns on the table and the cold wild vegetables on the te to eat.


    Grandma Qin saw that she took the biggest steamed bun and pinched it fiercely with another chopstick. She widened her eyes and wanted to curse, but she held back her words.


    The aunt also gouged her with eyes, the biggest steamed bun was reserved for the eldest son!


    Qin Shiquan pretended not to see it, and ate his own.


    The original body did not dare to eat generously at the dinner table, she was not the original body, even if she didn''t like to eat, she still had to eat enough for the sake of her body.


    After eating, Qin Shi raised her hand and put it down again, saying: "I''m still not feeling well, I''ll go back to my room to rest." Then she went out of the room and went to find water to wash.


    "Look at it! Look at it!" Grandma Qin finally couldn''t help but dropped her chopsticks, "You haven''t married yet and be a townsman, so you''re so crazy!"


    The rest of the Qin family didn''t talk to anyone, they just buried their heads in eating their own food, thinking about their own family affairs in their minds.


    After eating and taking a nap, Qin Shi got up and wanted to go to the bathroom when the door was only half opened. She saw her stepmother lying on the door of the aunt''s room with a **** and eavesdropping.


    Qin Shi gently covered the door and listened attentively.


    Maybe the eldest aunt knew that everyone in the family had gone to the fields and she was sleeping, so she had no scruples and didn''t whisper secretly.


    Qin Shi vaguely heard something, and even guessed, she knew why Grandma Qin was willing to give all three hundred yuan to her original parents.


    Lu Cai also promised a temporary job in the machinery factory, with a sry of 30 yuan a month. She wanted to give her position to her eldest grandson, the eldest son of the eldest aunt.


    Qin Shi saw the stepmother leaving the yard with an angry face, and knew that this matter was not over, and there was still trouble.


    The author has something to say:


    Pre-received article: "Into the Rebirth of the Female Supporting Girl [80]" for collection~


    Introduction:


    Qin Lan transmigrated as the original heroine in the rebirth of the female supporting role, and the timeline at this time was when "myself" and the female supporting role werepeting for the leading role.


    The male protagonist is the deputy regiment, and the army is near the county seat. The county has a house, high subsidies, and even no mother-inw or sister-inw. Except for two children, he is simply a golden man.


    After crossing over, Qin Lan saw the male protagonist with a square face and a tall and burly super tough guy, and immediately gave up the male protagonist to the female supporting role.


    She doesn''t like men who are too masculine, and she doesn''t like raising children¡ªespecially other people''s brats.


    So everyone was happy, the female partner happily married him, and Qin Lan used the craftsmanship of her previous life to set up a stall selling steamed cakes in front of the school.


    When Qin Lan set up a stall and saved enough money to buy a shop, the female partner was deliberately tortured by the two children.


    When Qin Lan''s western-style cake shop became famous throughout the county, the female lead was arguing with the male lead because of the children''s quarrel.


    Qin Luo opened a cake shop in the city, and when she was pursued by an English teacher at a Chinese university with returnees, the marriage between the female partner and the male protagonist broke down and they became a superficial couple.


    Tortured by the two mischievous and rebellious children, she looked like a ten-year-old female partner. When she saw the youngest son of the teacher''s family next door, who gave birth to twins, Qin Lan, who was still fair and beautiful, entered the door, she gritted her teeth with hatred.


    In her previous life, she was the head''s wife. One of the two children became a talent, the other got rich, and she was loved by her husband.


    In this life, I stole her position, why is itpletely different!


    Why is she so lucky! Without the husband of the head of the team, he can have a gentle and handsome, very romantic teacher''s youngest son, a returnee university teacher!


    [The pastry chef heroine who is heartless and loves to make money naturally and fast X the college teacher who crazily chases his wife before marriage and spoils his wife after marriage]

 Chapter 2:

    After the outside waspletely quiet and there was no sound at all, Qin Shi walked out of the room and followed the path in memory to find the toilet.


    The small mound house exuded a stench, Qin Shi''s expression changed before she approached, she immediately held her breath through her nose, and breathed gently through her mouth.


    When she was mentally prepared to go in, she couldn''t help feeling sick when she saw two irregr boards and maggots crawling everywhere.


    Qin Shi, who grew up in the city since she was a child, has never seen such a scene before, her face turned pale in an instant.


    But after holding it in for a long time, Qin Shi resisted the nausea, held her breath, carefully stepped on the ce where there were no white bugs, quickly finished it, and then rushed out of the toilet immediately.


    As soon as he rushed out, Qin Shi almost bumped into someone.


    "Sorry." Qin Shi subconsciously apologized in Mandarin, but felt something was wrong after saying it.


    However, the people who came were not from the Qin family, so they didn''t care about Qin Shi''s standard Mandarin at all.


    "Qin Shi?"


    Qin Fu looked up, and when she saw a foolish man staring at her, she, who was already disgusted by the dry toilet, turned colder.


    This man is the way.


    This toilet is shared by the vige and anyone can use it. Generally, when people who go to the toilet hear someoneing, they cough to indicate that there is someone inside.


    Qin Shi looked at Lu Cai who obviously had no good intentions for him, and felt a chill in his heart. If he hadn''t gone up early, he might have collided with Lu Cai.


    Even if he coughed, he probably wouldn''t listen, so he still seized the opportunity, right?


    Thinking about the scene in memory where Lu Cai always "coincidentally met" the original body and entangled the original body, Qin Shi looked at him with colder eyes.


    Qin Shi didn''t want to get entangled with him, and was about to leave, but he stopped her with his hand.


    "Don''t be in a hurry," Lu Cai looked at Qin Shi with a smile, "I asked my mother to go to your house and say we kissed you, do you know? When will you marry me?"


    Qin Shi''s tone was cold: "I will not marry you."


    Lu Cai''s expression changed, but heughed again: "Why are you suddenly so fierce? But you are more attractive than before."


    Qin Shi frowned, and said bluntly: "I won''t marry you. My parents and grandma can''t be my masters. You should give up on it."


    After finishing speaking, he pushed away the arm that was blocking him, and ran into the Qin family''s yard.


    Lu Cai looked at Qin Shi''s back, still smiling. I haven''t seen her for a few days, but I didn''t expect her to be a little more beautiful.


    Lu Cai turned and left, his eyes full of certainty.


    Qin Shi, who returned to the house, frowned and thought about it, wondering if he should find another way out.


    Now it is 1980, the college entrance examination resumes, and I can continue to take the college entrance examination and leave home. When the timees, don''t you have the final say on where you go and what you want to do?


    stepmother?


    Qin Shi wanted to try whether she would die suddenly if she was not a stepmother.


    As soon as this thought came out, Qin Shi''s whole body began to tremble, and three secondster, she copsed on the side of the bed with a pale face.


    Just thinking about it, is it like being electrocuted?


    Qin Shi, who took a long time to recover, immediately put away all kinds of thoughts just now, she didn''t dare to try again, if she really died suddenly, it would be a big loss.


    Qin Shi was in a bad mood, and after sitting there for a long time, she got up and began to rummage through her original things.


    Yuanshen was also an idiot, he paid all the money he earned from his work, and he only had five cents on him.


    Qin Shi took out a diary and looked through it carefully. Looking at the diary, she also learned more about this world, this family, and the original owner.


    In the afternoon, my aunt cooked and called Qin Shi to help her. Qin Shi didn''t bother to talk to her, so he just coughed, saying that he was not feeling well, and prevaricated.


    Then during the meal, the eldest auntined in a strange manner, Qin Shi didn''t raise her eyelids, and only ate her own.


    Because of Qin Shi''s marriage and her position as a worker, Grandma Qin dared not do anything to her, so she just told her eldest daughter-inw to shut up and eat.


    After dinner, the ghosts went back to their houses, nning in whispers.


    Because Si Ni was there, Qin Shi didn''t do anything else, and went straight to bed after washing.


    Sini, who was ignored, looked at Qin Shi who was sleeping with a water jar, her eyes were a little puzzled, she didn''t know what happened to her today, she became a little weird.


    But Si Ni didn''t ask, she turned around and went out to Qin''s parents'' house.


    Qin Shi listened to the sound of opening and closing the door, twitched the corners of her mouth, and sneered.


    the next day.


    When the sky was still slightly bright, Qin Shi got up quickly, packed up and prepared to go to town.


    Sini was woken up, and she muttered impatiently: "What are you doing, it''s so noisy! Can you please keep your voice down?"


    Qin Shi rolled her eyes in an ungraceful manner, ignored her, and moved her hands as usual.


    I fell asleepst night, didn''t she make a lot of noise when she came back? Why didn''t she pay attention?


    After Qin Shi tidied up and came out, and closed the door with a normal voice, Sini''s irritated voice came from the room again.


    Every day, Grandma Qin and her stepmother, who were the first to wake up, were busy in the yard. When they heard the voice, they asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Si Ni is talking in her sleep." Qin Shi said something casually, then walked into the kitchen without changing his face, and took a freshly served cornbread.


    Grandma Qin stared again, and Qin Shi ignored her again, only saying "I''m leaving", and left.


    After Qin Shi walked out of the yard, Grandma Qin opened her mouth, cursing and cursing while she was busy.


    "Did you treat yourself as a townsman before you got married? You are really a married daughter, and the water you poured out is true!"


    "If it wasn''t for Lu Cai..." Grandma Qin realized something, and immediately said, "I''ve fallen in love with her, can she marry so well?"


    Sini''s mother, who was doingundry, looked up at Grandma Qin, and groaned in her heart.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the Lu family gave back the quota of temporary workers in the machinery factory, wouldn''t this **** old woman give her the bride price? Maybe the betrothal gift is also part of it!


    The more Sini''s mother thought about it, the angrier she became, and the washing action became more and more serious, with a calcting light in her eyes.


    Qin Shi walked to the vige with her satchel on her back, and seeing that someone had already gotten into the donkey cart, she trotted a few steps and squeezed in, took out two cents and handed it to Uncle Li who was pulling the cart.


    Uncle Li took it with a smile, and asked Qin Shi: "Are you feeling better? My grandson said yesterday that you haven''t gone to school yet, and was talking about you."


    People in this society now have a special love and admiration for highly educated people, not to mention that there are not many high school students in the vige, and Qin Shi is still admitted to university.


    Even though Yuan Shen looked withdrawn and reticent, the vigers were very friendly to him.


    "Really," Qin Shi exined with a smile: "I''m very sick, why don''t you go to the town and have a look? I''ll go back to school when I''m done."


    The road materials let the mothere to spy on them, and they came secretly, and no one else knew about it. Qin Shi naturally didn''t want others to know about it, so she just made up an excuse.


    "Hey, the bare feet in the vige can only see a minor illness, and you still have to go to the town."


    "Erni,e and sit on the side."


    When the aunts on the donkey cart heard this, they enthusiastically pulled Qin Shi by their side and asked her to be the best seat¡ªthest and innermost seat.


    Qin Shi responded generously, and thanked them with a smile, which provoked all the aunts tough and praise her in different ways.


    Qin Shi couldn''t bear their enthusiasm, so she took a breath, pretended to be out of spirits, and closed her eyes to rest.


    When the aunts saw it, the chattering voices became a little quieter.


    It didn''t take long for the donkey cart to be full of people, Qin Shi huddled in a corner, her body was about to fall apart after being bumped.


    Two hourster, before Qin Shi''s **** was smashed into eight petals, she finally arrived in the town.


    The old aunts rushed away, and Uncle Li shouted at them: "Come back at four o''clock this afternoon, everyone pay attention to the time! I won''t wait for you if it''ste!"


    "Got it, got it!"


    Qin Shi was thest toe down. She carefully looked at the town in the 1980s, and walked into the town slowly.


    Not to mention, it''s not too different from the ones on TV, very distinctive.


    Hmm... very poor too.


    Qin Shi walked around and found that there were no stores, so she had to go to the supply and marketing cooperative. After entering, she found that she didn''t like any of the things inside. The fabric was either dusty or dull, not even red.


    The salesman was arrogant, and rolled his eyes at Qin Shi: "The red cloth is in short supply, do you want to buy it after all? If you don''t buy it, leave, don''t affect the people behind."


    Qin Shi turned around and left, the offended salesman looked at her back and spat in disdain, poor ghost.


    So what about being pretty? It''s not like I can''t even afford a piece of cloth.


    Seeing the "arrogant service staff" and "poor variety of goods" unique to this era, Qin Shi didn''t bother to go shopping anymore, and turned to enter the state-run restaurant.


    She is hungry.


    After entering, the waiter ignored her, just knocked on the sign at the window and said, "Choose what you want to eat."


    Qin Shi saw that it said today''s special offer "Braised Pork" and "Pork Dumplings", so she decisively ordered a dumpling.


    The braised pork costs four yuan! too expensive. One piece of dumpling, this is affordable.


    "Just wait." After the waiter said, he continued to look down at the book.


    Just as Qin Shi was about to find a seat to sit down, she heard the only person at the table in the shop utter a terrified cry.


    "Congcong! Congcong, what''s wrong with you?"


    Qin Shi took a closer look, and saw that the child beside the woman was flushed and opened his mouth, but he didn''t make any sound, just grabbed his neck with his hands.


    The woman screamed anxiously, panicked.


    With a solemn expression, Qin Shi ran over to pick up the child, let him lie face down on her forearm, put the other hand on his back, and patted the child''s back between the two shoulder des vigorously and regrly.


    After a few ps, the child spit out half of the dumpling stuck in his throat, and he cried out with a "wow".


    Qin Shi put him on the ground, gently opened his mouth, and saw that there was really nothing in his throat, and then he breathed a sigh of relief.


    The child''s mother regained herposure, pulled him over, and beat him vigorously, hitting, pulling and kicking him.


    "What are you doing! Can you choke yourself to death when you eat? Ah! You scared my olddy to death!"


    The child was still afraid, but now he was scolded and beaten, crying even more heartbreakingly.


    Seeing him being kicked to the ground, Qin Shi couldn''t stand it, how could she beat a child like that? She helped the child up, gently patted his back tofort him silently, then turned to look at the child''s mother.


    "What are you doing? You can make a child almost choke to death? Huh? Are you a mother?


    If you don''t look at the child beforehand, you will only scream when the incident happens, and you will only beat the child afterwards. If the parents don''t need to be certified to work, anyone can do it? "


    Qin Shi''s expression was stern, and the woman was stunned by the scolding.


    The waiter who had been reading the book sneered and said, "Isn''t that what it is?"


    "None of your business!" The woman was so ashamed that she picked up the bowl on the table and drank all the soup, then dragged the crying child out of the state-run restaurant.


    Qin Shi looked at her back, then nced at the empty bowl, and couldn''t react for a while.


    The aunt who saw the whole process at the door, her eyes sparkling, moved to Qin Shi''s side, and praised her with a smile: "The girl is really amazing!"


    Before Qin Shi could answer, she asked again: "What do you do? How many? Have you found someone?"


    Qin Shi: "...?"


    ah?


    The author has something to say:


    Qin Shi (dumb): So no matter what age, is aunt so enthusiastic about this matter?

 Chapter 3:

    "Dumplings are ready!"


    The waiter''s shout temporarily saved Qin Shi, she smiled at the enthusiastic aunt, and hurried over to serve dumplings at the dining window.


    Qin Shicai put the bowl on the table, and when she was about to pull the stool away, the aunt came over again and sat down next to her.


    "Girl, I have a guy here who is in very good condition." Auntie said with bright eyes, "Listen to me while you eat. If you think it''s not good, just pretend I didn''t say anything. Don''t mind."


    Qin Shi hesitated for a moment, but still nodded, "Say it."


    The aunt smiled, and immediately began to introduce: "This person graduated from a military academy, and he is already the head of the regiment at the age of 28 this year. It is an independent small courtyard with points! The house is only 80 square meters, and the monthly sry is also 80!"


    "He''s 185, handsome, and doesn''t smoke, drink or gamble."


    "The conditions are so good?" The waiter asked what Qin Shi wanted to ask.


    The aunt paused for a moment with a smile on her face, and sighed: "To tell you the truth, this man is my second son, and his conditions are really good, but..."


    "But he was married and has three kids."


    "Ah, this..." The waiter nced at Qin Shi, who was eating in a gentle manner, and thought that his conditions are not bad. What kind of a dear are you talking about?


    The aunt quickly made amends and continued: "But the three children are not his! They are all left by hisrades who died for the country! Although he was married before, he went to perform the mission as soon as he got married. The two separated. Get together more and less."


    "My ex-daughter-inw is also an intellectual in the military region. She couldn''t stand him being away all day and couldn''t raise a baby. She divorced after a year."


    The auntie said with tears in her eyes, "My second son is too busy to stay at home, that''s for the country, so I''ll help take care of the baby, but I''m too old to take care of me for a few years, and The old man in the family is not in good health, so I can only go back to my hometown.


    Originally, I was thinking about talking about marriage with him, so I met you now! "


    "My front foot was just sent back, and I heard from him that two of the three children were sick on the back foot. I was so anxious to death!"


    Although it was not his own, but he was raised by him since he was a child, how could he have no feelings.


    The aunt looked at Qin Shi and said sincerely: "I just saw that you are different from other people and that you are so kind and gentle to children, so I thought about it.


    Girl, don''t mind, you just listen to it casually. "


    She is not stupid either, it can be seen that Qin Shi has a good temperament and culture, and she is also beautiful, how could she be someone''s stepmother.


    I told her about this just now, because I heard that the child was too anxious to get sick, and seeing that Qin Shi treats strange children like this, his character must not be wrong, so he said it without thinking about it for a while.


    Qin Shi put down her chopsticks, looked at the aunt and asked, "What''s the specific situation? How old is the child? Where is the army?"


    The aunt''s eyes widened when she heard that, but she didn''t expect that there was still hope.


    "The army is in X City, the supply and marketing agency is not far away, and there is nothing missing! The eldest is a boy, he is nine years old and in the third grade, the second is a daughter, and the third is a pair of twins, both only four years old .


    They are very obedient, the boss helps me with work every day, and the two younger ones are easy to take care of, and they don''t make trouble when they are full. "


    The aunt took Qin Shi''s hand and said, "If you really want to, why don''t youe and see meter? He''s off to work and will be here soon."


    "I''m not a troublesome person, as long as you can live your life well, I will never interfere with you!"


    Qin Shi didn''t speak, and lowered her eyes to think.


    If it is what she said, then the condition is much better than that of road materials, and he can go far away and get rid of his original family.


    They are all stepmothers for three children, so she must choose the one with better conditions. In my memory, Lu Cai''s mother was not a good person, she was very aggressive, not to mention that Lu Cai himself beat his wife.


    Thinking of this, Qin Shi raised her eyes, "You can take a look first."


    Let''s talk about it after seeing what''s going on with the group leader, what if it''s really good?


    "Hey! Okay, no problem! He''ll be hereter, you sit down first," she couldn''t be happier, and pulled Qin Shi to ask her situation again.


    After learning that Qin Shi is a high school student and has been admitted to university, she felt even more satisfied.


    While the two were chatting, a tall man in military uniform walked in at the door. Qin Shi narrowed her eyes slightly, carefully looking at the person who was walking against the light.


    He walks with his chest held high and his head held high without hunchback, and his figure is tall and straight, with a heroic appearance, and his temperament is that of a soldier.


    She looks pretty good, and her facial features are nice, but she''s a little dark. But very manly, looks very safe.


    "This is my second son, Lu Zetian," Mother Lu stretched out her hand towards Lu Zetian, and shouted, "Hurry up,e here!"


    Lu Zetian, who didn''t know what happened, went to their table and sat down, first nodded to Qin Shi politely, and then looked at his mother with some doubts, "Mom."


    Didn''t you say eat? It''s been so long and haven''t ordered?


    Lu''s mother: "This is Qin Shi, you go shopping with her and have dinnerter when youe back."


    Lu Zetian didn''t understand what happened at first, but seeing his mother''s smile and eyes, he suddenly came to his senses.


    Lu Zetian frowned slightly in his heart, he didn''t expect his mother to do such a thing. But the girls are already sitting here, so he can''t refuse, so he can only agree, thinking about going out and exining to Qin Shi.


    "Take good care of her." Lu''s mother watched the two walk out of the state-run hotel with a smile, and couldn''t move her eyes from the back of the two of them.


    This man and woman looks good, just look at it!


    The waiter who had watched enough excitement finally said, "Are you still eating?"


    "Eat! Of course! Give me a piece of braised pork and dumplings!"


    Mother Lu replied loudly.


    Qin Shi and Lu Zetian, who were walking one after the other on the street, finally spoke in a ce with few people.


    "you¡­"


    "you¡­"


    The two spoke at the same time, and paused at the same time.


    Both Qin Shi and Lu Zetian are not twitchy people, and they didn''t react too much to such an embarrassing blind date.


    Qin Shi has be thick-skinned in modern times, while Lu Zetian ispletely out of character.


    "You go ahead." Qin Shi smiled slightly at Lu Zetian.


    Lu Zetian was not polite, and said directly: "My mother should have told you about my situation, right?"


    Qin Shi nodded.


    "I won''t find a partner just because the child needs to be taken care of. That''s not looking for a wife, but a nanny." Lu Zetian looked at Qin Shi with a serious expression: "I don''t know what my mother told you, but if You don''t want to, and I don''t want to drag you down, I will take care of everything with you, don''t worry."


    This was because his mother was rude, Lu Zetian really didn''t know how his mother found a blind date on the street. Before Mingming came back, he had rejected her offer to help him find his other half.


    Qin Shi nodded slightly upon hearing the words, "I understand."


    As long as Lu Zetian can say this, Qin Shi knows that his three views are still very upright, so it is not impossible to marry him.


    Anyway, being a stepmother is anyone''s job. Of course, it would be better to find someone who is reliable, good-looking, and upright.


    Hearing what Qin Shi said, Lu Zetian''s serious expression softened, but he had just breathed a sigh of relief when he heard Qin Shi speak again.


    "I would."


    Lu Zetian looked at Qin Shi in surprise.


    Qin Shi turned her head to look at him, and told her family situation and road materials without any concealment.


    "You need someone to take care of the children, and I need you to take me out of here. I don''t want to marry Lu Cai, and I don''t want to be **** by my family and sell my university ce."


    "I will carefully raise and educate the three children to grow up, and take care of your food, drink and life. If you need to y a loving couple, I have no problem at all."


    "And you only need to pay all the expenses of the family, and some...my sry. Of course, I will give you the ount books to ensure that the ounts are clear and not false or false."


    Lu Zetian: "...?"


    Qin Shi looked at Lu Zetian who was in a daze, and showed her trademarkmercial smile, "Let me introduce again, my name is Qin Shi, I am 24 years old, and I was admitted to the English Department of C University. Kid skills."


    "I will know what the nanny can do, and I will also know what the nanny can''t. Find me, and I can solve your worries."


    "We can agree to get married. All these can be written in the contract, and the details can be discussed slowly."


    Qin Shi tilted her head slightly, and looked at Lu Zetian with a smile: "You think about it?"


    "..."


    "..."


    Lu Zetian was silent.


    The regiment leader, who was steady and calm on the battlefield, is now in such aplicated mood that he doesn''t know what expression to make.


    It was the first time he met such a bold, rational and brave woman as Qin Shi.


    The author has something to say:


    QwQ begging for collection, your collection is my motivation!

 Chapter 4:

    There were a lot of pedestriansing and going on the street. Even though Qin Shi and Lu Zetian were standing in a rtively remote position, they stood and looked at each other for a long time, which was quite attractive.


    Sensitively, Lu Zetian noticed that more and more eyes were on his side, so he stopped being silent and entangled, and said, "Let''s talk as we walk."


    Seeing that he didn''t refuse, Qin Shi knew there was hope for this matter, so she nodded and said, "Okay."


    Qin Shi and Lu Zetian are talented and beautiful, and they are very attractive to others when they walk on the street.


    Lu Zetian''s eyes changed again after he realized that Qin Shi didn''t care at all whether it was pure curiosity or malicious gossip.


    At this time, he had recovered his formerposure, and his mind was spinning a thousand times, thinking about what Qin Shi had just said.


    After two seconds of silence, Lu Zetian looked at Qin Shi: "What proof do you have?"


    The first time the two met, Lu Zetian didn''t know Qin Shi at all, and it was impossible for him to decide on such a major matter just based on her words.


    Whether it''s children, or getting married again, it''s no small matter.


    Qin Shiughed: "Take time to prove it."


    Lu Zetian frowned slightly, and was about to say something when Qin Shi spoke again.


    "You are the head of the group. If we get married, my background will definitely be checked, and I will find out if I lie, right?"


    "I know you are worried that I can''t take good care of the child, just tricked you into marrying me, and then found out that I don''t know anything after joining the army, and even deliberately pretended to be good to the child, doing one thing in front of you and another behind the back."


    Qin Shi smiled calmly, "This ispletely understandable, but it seems that there is no chance to prove me in a short time."


    "You can add these uses into the contract, for example, you can terminate the contract at any time if you find that I treat the child badly, withhold rations, treat the child with cold violence, hurt the child''s heart, deliberately fail to teach the child well, and ask me for highpensation .¡±


    Lu Zetian stared at Qin Shi with serious and dangerous eyes, "What are you doing just to let me take you away from home?"


    No other meaning?


    Qin Shiughed loudly, "Don''t be so vignt, Captain Lu, if you don''t need a letter of introduction wherever you go, your household registration can only be removed when you get married, and I won''t be a stepmother."


    If she hadn''t been a stepmother, she would have run away long ago! With her ability, it is not difficult to get a letter of introduction, it''s just a little more troublesome.


    "If you win the bet, you don''t need to worry about family affairs anymore, and if you lose the bet, you can make a lot of money." Qin Shi smiled and looked directly into Lu Zetian''s eyes, "How about it? Do you want to take a gamble?"


    Looking at Qin Shi''s clear and bright eyes, seeing the undisguised light in her eyes and the intentional calctions in her eyes, Lu Zetian''s evaluation of her changed again and again.


    Two secondster, Lu Zetian looked away, "My vacation is only two days."


    Qin Shi was overjoyed when she heard the words, and half of her heart that had been hanging was relieved. If Lu Zetian doesn''t agree, he will have to find someone again, who knows what kind of trouble Lu Cai will make during this period, it''s great that he agrees!


    Qin Shi: "We can draw up a contract now, can you find awyer?"


    Lu Zetian shook his head, "Where does thewyere from in the small town, and if you really want to sign the contract, you can''t print the marriage report."


    Qin Shi was slightly stunned, and then realized that she had taken it for granted. The terms of military marriages in this era are still very strict. She thought for a moment, then said again: "It doesn''t matter, we can write it ourselves, and it will have legal effect as if signed and fingerprinted."


    Lu Zetian let out a "hmm", obviously he also thought so in his heart.


    The two went to the supply and marketing agency to buy two notebooks, and started discussing the detailed contract while standing on the curb.


    Qin Shi wrote the draft first, and Lu Zetian paused when he saw her handwriting.


    It is said that people are like words, and it is true.


    Qin Shi''s handwriting is good, but unlike ordinary women, it is not so graceful, but strong and powerful, with a hint of sharpness in the strokes.


    When Qin Fu finished the draft and showed it to Lu Zetian, he found that she had written it in great detail and covered everything, including some things he hadn''t thought of.


    Lu Zetian was dumbfounded, he didn''t expect his mother to meet women casually in the small town, she was so different.


    Highly educated, self-study English, admitted to a university and was admitted to the English Department. Lu Zetian was impressed by her knowledge and familiarity with thew alone, and even a little curious about her.


    Lu Zetian had never seen such a woman as Qin Shi.


    Lu Zetian looked at the contracts and found out that what she had drawn up was more restrictive to him, so he felt relieved of her.


    Turning to thest page, Lu Zetian''s eyes suddenly changed.


    [32. Under certain circumstances, Qin Shi can cooperate with Lu Zetian to show affection and act as a loving couple, but without Qin Shi''s permission and consent, Lu Zetian is prohibited from making intimate actions and intimate contact with Qin Shi. ]


    [33. Qin Shi and Lu Zetian are husband and wife by agreement, and neither of them fulfilled the obligation of married life. If one party disregards the consent of the other party and forces it to perform, the other party may demandpensation of 10,000 yuan, and she/he has the right to terminate the contract. ]


    ¡­


    Lu Zetian pursed his lips, once again refreshed Qin Shi''s values ??of boldness, rationality and intelligence in his heart.


    Qin Shi saw something wrong with his eyes, so she poked her head to look at the notebook, and when she found this page, she blinked slightly. Then, meeting Lu Zetian''s eyes, he smiled more politely and calmly.


    Lu Zetian: "..."


    Ever since Lu Zetian met Qin Shi, he was in aplicated mood and neverpletely calmed down.


    Twenty minutester, the two discussed and revised the final contract, each signed their own names, and each took a copy.


    "Okay, I''ll wait for your good news." Qin Shi held the notebook in front of her chest with one hand, and returned the signed pen to Lu Zetian. , My family is also...seeing money."


    Lu Zetian nodded seriously, "I know, I will pick you up in ten days at most."


    "Okay, then I''ll go back first, and then you can juste to my house and look for me." Qin Shi waved at him, then trotted away with a smile on her face.


    She wasn''t afraid that Lu Zetian would regret noting, as Lu''s mother had mentioned before where their hometown was, it was in the next town. If Lu Ze really wants to renege on his debt, she can go to his mother.


    But for that matter, Qin Shi wouldn''t go either, she was betting on Lu Zetian''s character.


    If hees back ording to the agreement, it means that he is reliable, and everyone will be happy when the timees. If he can''te back, Qin Shi can see him clearly and find someone else, and it won''t hurt him.


    As for the signed contract, Qin Shi believed that Lu Zetian would not foolishly hold it up and make it public. And even if it is made public, it''s okay, the higher-ups have strict conditions on her, and she canpletely beat her up at that time, saying that Lu Zetian forced herself to write it.


    Qin Shi had already thought about all kinds of consequences, so she didn''t worry at all. She walked briskly to the supply and marketing agency, nning to sell two more copies as a cover, otherwise it would be too conspicuous to just take one.


    After buying the notebook, Qin Shi bought two more sesame seed cakes and put them in her bag, and ate them on the way back to the vige.


    When we arrived in the vige, it was gettingte, and it was already meal time, and smoke was rising from the chimneys of every household.


    Qin Shi paid the fare, and walked home amidst Uncle Li''sughter. When she was approaching the door, she checked herself and made sure that there were no sesame cake crumbs before entering the house.


    Everyone was eating when they entered. Qin Shi immediately sat down on the empty seat when she saw it, and reached out to pick up the chopsticks to pick up sweet potatoes.


    "Hey!" Nanny Qin stopped Qin Shi with her chopsticks, and asked eagerly, "Where''s the clothes you bought? Why did youe back empty-handed?"


    Qin Shi: "I didn''t buy it, the good-looking ones are expensive, and I don''t have enough money."


    Then, he reached out to pick up the sweet potato again.


    "Snapped!"


    With a straight face, Grandma Qin hit Qin Shi''s chopsticks with her chopsticks, not letting her pick it up, "What about the money?"


    "I bought books." Qin Shi put down her chopsticks, took out two books and a few notebooks from her bag, shook them, and then put them back into her satchel.


    "I''m going to retake the university exam this year."


    "What are you going to test! What are you going to study when you''re going to get married?" Grandma Qin stared at Qin Shi with a very bad expression, "Today, the mother of road materials came to the door again, and she said that she had found a worker in the textile factory , you can go to work directly after you get married."


    Qin Shi''s expression didn''t change, she was still calm, "I won''t marry him, you should go back."


    "It''s up to you to marry or not, I''ve already agreed!" Grandma Qin became angry when she saw her expression, "You will give it to me tomorrow..."


    Qin Shi listened impatiently, and interrupted her directly, "I met a ssmate in the town, and she said why I sold my university ce, baby, why didn''t I know that my university ce was sold?"


    "What?" The stepmother was surprised at first, but then she reacted, and immediately asked Grandma Qin: "Mom, how can you do this? This is a university quota! Who did you sell it to?"


    "How much did you sell for?" the eldest aunt followed suit.


    No one in the family expected that Qin Shi would suddenly let out such a big thunder, and everyone lost their minds about eating, and all stared at Grandma Qin.


    Qin Shi, on the other hand, seized the opportunity to eat the scrambled eggs on the te, and served a bowl of porridge by the way.


    Grandma Qin never expected that Qin Shi would find out about this, and she was panicking.


    At that time, the quota was sold for a lot of money. It cost one hundred to see a doctor for Qin Shi''s father, and she saved the rest. Even the old man Qin didn''t know, and thought she used the coffin book to see a doctor for her second child.


    The original owner knew about this, but Qin Shi was actually told about it by a high school ssmate who was also admitted to C University.


    After the original owner came back, he heard that he was promised to be a road material. He was anxious, angry and disappointed. Then he fell ill and died of a fever at night.


    "Mom, tell me!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Why don''t you discuss such a big matter with our second room?"


    Everyone in the Qin family looked at Grandma Qin eagerly, wondering if she really sold her university ces, and whether she had money.


    Especially Yuan''s stepmother, who is so anxious and angry, the money is all her own, she doesn''t even know it, she won''t let it go.


    "What are you arguing about! I don''t know what the name of the university is..." Just as Grandma Qin was about to deny it, Qin Shi spoke again.


    "My ssmate inquired about it and said that her family spent two thousand to buy it."


    Everyone''s eyes widened, and they said in unison: "Two thousand!?"


    Grandma Qin immediately patted the table: "Fart! It''s only a thousand!"


    The author has something to say:


    Lu Zetian looked at the contract about married life and signed it without hesitation, thinking that it just so happened that he didn''t have the same idea, so it didn''t matter.


    It''s so miserable and so fragrant!


    The heroine has a hard heart and is not so easily tempted.


    Business with a straight face.jpg

 Chapter 5:

    "One thousand!" Everyone in the Qin family eximed.


    "You really did such a great thing without saying a word!" The uncle admired her mother-inw.


    "What about the money? That''s Erni''s quota, shouldn''t the money belong to our second wife?" Qin Shi''s stepmother stared.


    "Mom, did you really sell it for a thousand yuan?" Qin Shi''s father couldn''t help being surprised.


    Grandma Qin saw the bright eyes of the whole family, and they all asked her about the whereabouts of the money, and yelled at them angrily: "If it wasn''t for the second brother''s leg injury, can I sell it? Money, money, money! I know the money, and the money is spent." No, no!"


    After yelling at everyone, Grandma Qin pointed her cannon at Qin Shi again, "You''re the only one who doesn''t stop every day, every time you go out ande back, you''re like a moth!"


    "Give me a rest and wait at home to get married!"


    Qin Shi looked at the stubborn Grandma Qin, and didn''t argue at all, "Grandma, you should return the money to her earlier, buying and selling university ces is against thew, and you will be arrested and put in prison."


    Grandma Qin was scared back when she wanted to curse, but then she remembered that her aunt''s natal family had also sold her, and after she was not arrested, she immediately became confident again, "Fart!"


    Qin Shi put down her chopsticks, took out the newspaper that she found after running all afternoon from the town today, and handed it to Grandma Qin to read: "Grandma, it''s really breaking thew. Look, many people have been arrested gone."


    It has only been two years since the resumption of the college entrance examination, and there are countless people who have secretly reced and bought and sold university ces.


    It''s just that the vige is backward, and the vigers are ignorant ormit crimes knowingly.


    Grandma Qin stared at Qin Shi, full of anger: "I don''t want to watch it!"


    Seeing that she didn''t answer, Qin Shi put the newspaper beside her, picked up the bowl and started to drink the leftover porridge.


    Hmm... the sweet potatoes are good, but the rice is not good, and the porridge cook is also perfunctory, which makes the taste of the porridge three points worse.


    The aunt picked up the newspaper and saw a row of handcuffed people on it, her heart skipped a beat, and she handed the newspaper to her precious son Qin Cong for him to read.


    "What''s written on it!"


    Qin Cong saw the title at a nce. After a nce, he found that the picture on the picture was indeed a business transaction, and he was arrested for forcibly grabbing a university ce. He was shocked.


    He looked at Grandma Qin in a panic, and quickly said, "Grandma, it''s true, you will really be caught in the police!"


    "Ah!" Grandma Qin panicked, "I can''t, someone else bought it too! Why are they okay? I don''t want to get involved, I don''t want to..."


    Grandma Qin was a standard rural woman, ignorant, and naturally afraid of the police and the police station. When she heard that she would be locked up in the police station, she was terrified.


    "So mom, you really bought a thousand yuan for Sini University?" Qin Shi''s stepmother didn''t believe that she spent all the money. There was nothing to consume in the countryside, and she didn''t go to the town. The money must still be hidden. .


    "Yes, Mom..." The auntie was not stupid, she opened the door to ask, but was interrupted by Uncle Qin''s roar.


    "What time is it? I don''t want to find a way to help your mother, but I''m still thinking about money here, huh?"


    The old man Qin, who had been watching silently, patted the table, and the audience immediately became silent. No one dared to do it again, and even Grandma Qin''s crying stopped.


    Grandma Qin cried for a while, then continued to howl, looking pitiful and anxious. Not to mention being locked up in the police station, Grandma Qin was afraid even if she passed by the police station. She was afraid, cared for Qian and felt ashamed, and she cried so sadly.


    Old man Qin looked at Qin Shi, seeing that she was still eating like a normal person, his heart sank from anger.


    He didn''t expect that Er Ni, who usually seemed to be docile, was actually so cold and cruel.


    "Erni." Uncle Qin said, "Your grandma didn''t do it right, but you can''t watch her go in, can you? Think of a way."


    Qin Shi: "If you surrender yourself, the police may see that you have a good attitude, and they may give you a lighter sentence."


    "Then you have to go to jail!" Grandma Qin cried, "Everyone sells it, why can''t I sell it? Why don''t the police arrest me?"


    When Qin Shi heard this, she turned to look at her: "Do you know who sold it? Report it. I heard that there is a bonus for reporting. I don''t know if it''s true or not."


    Grandma Qin lowered her crying when she heard that there was a bonus, but she thought in her heart that the person was a rtive of her natal family, and she reported it herself, what would her natal family think of her? This rtive will definitely not be able to get along well, and will be pointed out by others.


    So he resumed his previous high-pitched, cadenced crying.


    "Grandma, don''t cry!"


    "Second sister, is there any other way?"


    "Isn''t it okay for others to buy and sell? I think it''s okay."


    The Qin family talked in a hurry, the dining table was in a mess, except for Qin Shi, no one else paid attention to the food on the table.


    Qin Shi automatically blocked their voices, looked at the scrambled eggs on the te, and thought it was a pity, thinking that there would be trouble when she came back today, and she would not be able to eat.


    If I had known, I would not have bought those two biscuits.


    "The police don''t know about other people''s affairs. If they find out, they must take care of them." Qin Shi put down the bowl and said, "My ssmates know about it, and others must know about it too. You should return the money to them as soon as possible. Get your quota back."


    "Yes, yes, we will pay back the money!" Qin Cong nodded again and again: "It will be fine if we solve the matter secretly before the police find out!"


    The aunt''s expression changed, and she was still thinking about the one thousand yuan in her heart.


    The monthly sry of regr workers is only more than 30 yuan, 1,000 yuan! What about the sry of more than two years or nearly three years, who is willing?


    Not to mention the auntie, everyone present except Qin Shi couldn''t bear it. But now if you don''t pay back the money, you will go to jail, and you have to be willing if you don''t want to.


    "Take out the money and return it to others!"


    "Yes, grandma."


    Old man Qin and Qin Cong kept trying to persuade Grandma Qin.


    The uncle, uncle, and Qin Shi''s stepmother were all reluctant to part with the huge sum of money, but due to filial piety, they couldn''t just watch Grandma Qin go in, so no one said anything, just watched in silence.


    Grandma Qin covered her heart and kept crying, saying nothing to take out the money, and finally got annoyed by persuasion, crying and shouting: "If you ask for money, there is no life! If it''s a big deal, I''ll get into a mess, and people will take care of food and shelter." Woolen cloth!"


    The stepmother raised her head when she heard the words, and when Grandma Qin saw her obviously moved eyes, she howled "Aww" and cried even louder.


    "You want me to go in and divide the money, right? Conscientious bastard! What have I done to beg a daughter-inw like you!"


    The stepmother was looked at with unkind eyes by everyone, and immediately retorted: "Mom, what are you talking about! Are you crying?"


    The stepmother also covered her face and began to cry: "Before I said what I cared about, you beat me into a conscience-stricken product. I have been married to Qin Jianguo for so many years, took care of my two children, and gave birth to your family. Son, if there is no credit, there is hard work, how can you do this!"


    "Privately sold our Erni''s university quota, and now you say that about me, I...I''m dead!"


    Qin Shi looked at her stepmother lying on the dinner table crying and looking for death, crying with Grandma Qin, and raised her eyebrows slightly.


    This stepmother is also an acting school, amazing, no wonder the original owner''s father was tortured to death.


    The crying duet, one was louder than the other, and the cadence was higher and lower than the other, which made Qin Shi''s brain swell when he heard it.


    She finished thest sip of porridge in the bowl, put the bowl down, and said to everyone: "I have said everything that needs to be said, you can figure it out yourself, I will go back to the house first."


    After finishing speaking, he simply got up and left.


    Old man Qin looked at her back, and thought of the newspaper she said she would not marry, and then took out the newspaper, and his heart felt cold.


    The child has grown up to be a disaster. I knew that I shouldn''t have stopped the old woman back then. I drowned her at that time. Now there are not so many things!


    The old man Qin looked at him bitterly, turned his head and yelled at Grandma Qin: "Go find someone to pay back the money tomorrow, or I will send you to the police with my own hands!"


    Then he turned his head and shouted impatiently at Qin Shi''s stepmother: "Stop arguing, you have to go back to the house and cry!"


    The stepmother covered her mouth and ran away crying, Qin Jianguo, Sini and her younger brother immediately chased after him, which made the old man Qin feel even worse, and spat at Qin Jianguo''s back: "I married a wife and forgot my mother! "


    When Grandma Qin heard this, her eyes were like a faucet that had been turned on, and tears were streaming down her face. She was really sad.


    The old man Qin couldn''t stand it anymore, and took Grandma Qin back to the house, leaving only the eldest aunt''s family and three of them sitting at the dinner table.


    The three looked at each other.


    Qin Cong asked his mother: "What should we do now?"


    The aunt directly picked up the chopsticks, picked up the egg and put it in her mouth, "What can I do after eating, people can''t starve to death."


    How could she eat eggs so recklessly, eat! Take the opportunity to eat hard!


    While eating, he rolled his eyes at the second room, "It''s time for the second room to do the dishes today, and she slipped away again!"


    I must let her wash it tomorrow, or I will suffer a big loss.


    Qin Shi, who came back to the house, heard a lot ofmotion next door, the man wasforting the child, it was so lively, she couldn''t help curling her lips.


    They are a family!


    If this was the original body, he would definitely cry again and die of grief.


    But now it''s Qin Shi, she doesn''t care at all, she''s used to it long ago, her parents are so much better than this pair.


    Qin Shi went to fetch water, washed up and went to bed, ready to sleep.


    Lying on the cold and hard bed, Qin Shi wrapped the quilt tightly, thinking that Grandma Qin must be reluctant to part with the money, and would not surrender easily.


    Moreover, in this small vige, even if the matter of buying and selling university ces is revealed, it may be suppressed by the vige. It is more serious for them to face and reputation, so it is not certain what will happen to this matter.


    But during this time, I should be able to clean up.


    Qin Shi nced at the locked cab, closed her eyes, and prayed in her heart that Lu Zetian would hurry up ande back before this matter was over.


    And Lu Zetian, whom she was thinking about, was being dragged by her mother, listening to rtives who didn''t know where, talking about the family background of "Qin Shi".


    ording to this rtive, Qin Shi is a clever but taciturn and honest child. The more Lu Zetian listened, the more he felt that this rtive was unreliable, and suspected that what she said was not the same person he had met.


    But after returning to the army, he filed a marriage report, and after Lu Zetian got the information on Qin Shi from the army, he fell into suspicion.


    The identity, background and past in the file are exactly what Qin Shi said that day, and the photo is the same, the small mole on the bridge of the nose is in the same position, but Lu Zetian feels that the person on the file is not the same as the one he met.


    Lu Zetian looked serious, and looked up at his leader: "Master, please check carefully, I suspect there is something wrong..."

 Chapter 6:

    "What?"


    Master Li looked at Lu Zetian incredulously, and suspected that he had heard wrong just now, "You suspect that your wife is a spy?"


    Lu Zetian quickly exined: "I''m just saying that the person on the information did not seem to be the same person I met at the time, please check again."


    Mr. Li asked him with a tea mug, "What''s wrong? Are they different?"


    Lu Zetian: "The appearance is exactly the same, but the personality ispletely different."


    The Qin Shi in the information is cowardly and honest, even a little timid, but the Qin Shi I have seen... Lu Zetian thought about her bright smiling face and bold agreement, and couldn''t help but suspect that they were two people.


    Master Li put down the tea mug, picked up the documents and re-read them. After listening to Lu Zetian''s exnation, even though he felt his idea was unthinkable, he still agreed because he was cautious.


    "Okay, I''ll send someone to investigate carefully, you go back first."


    "It''s the teacher!" Lu Zetian saluted him and left the office.


    Teacher Li looked at the marriage report and documents, and saw that Qin Shi''s grades had always been excellent, so he couldn''t help shaking his head, "It''s a pity that this girl didn''t go to college."


    Then put away the unsigned marriage report.


    "It''s cheap, kid."


    Qin Shi, who was about to be re-examined, didn''t know about these things at all, but she didn''t panic even if she knew.


    She''s not talking nonsense, she was originally a self-taught English, and she learned it very well, and she is very sensitive to thisnguage.


    The original host also sang very well, and was dragged to perform on stage in high school, and the school was also famous.


    It''s just that she is always alone, except for her roommates, she really doesn''t socialize with people very much, her mind is full of studies, and many people say that she is cold and unreasonable.


    But in fact, the original body has some social phobias, and she can''t help being nervous when talking to people she doesn''t know, so the boss keeps a straight face and doesn''t speak, which makes people feel unapproachable.


    What Qin Shi and Lu Zetian said were all the truth, only their personalities were different, or it could be said that it was because they changed drastically after being hit, which ispletely reasonable, after all, Yuanzheng was smart since he was a child.


    So Mr. Li sent someone to check again, but they didn''t find anything wrong with Qin Shi.


    this day.


    Mr. Li called Lu Zetian and told him that there was no problem, "The three generations of her family are just Miaohong, and this girl is even more outstanding. C University is a good university, and the English department is even more famous, and she is an excellent person."


    "After such a big event, who will remain unchanged? Don''t think too much about it. Take him over and live a good life. There are three children in the family without a mother."


    Lu Zetian took the report and read it again. Although he was still a little surprised, he didn''t say anything. The troops couldn''t find anything, so it should be all right.


    "Yes," Lu Zetian took the marriage report, "please sir."


    Mr. Li smiled: "Bring your daughter-inw to dinnerter, your aunt has been talking about it."


    Lu Zetian also smiled, "Yes."


    "By the way, the primary school English ss report for the family school hase down, and I just need an English teacher. Your daughter-inw is talented and young, so don''t let it go to waste.


    When the timees, let her take care of the third grade, enlighten the children, and cultivate their interest in English. " Master Li ordered.


    Lu Zetian: "Thank you for your attention, the leader, I will tell her."


    "Okay, let''s go." Master Li waved his hand and drove Lu Zetian away.


    After Lu Zetian came out, he gently closed the office door, carefully folded up the marriage report and put it in his pocket, and walked out of the office building quickly.


    Because of checking Qin Shi''s identity and background again, it was dyed for several days, more than half of the agreed ten days had passed, Lu Zetian had to hurry back.


    ¡­


    "Jinglingling~"


    There was a harsh and noisy voice from the school''s loudspeaker.


    Soon, a group of children rushed out of the ssroom with rag schoolbags on their backs. They ran out of the school like wild horses that had been unbridled.


    Qin Shi walked out of the ssroom door with the textbook, looked at the backs of the children, and thought that no matter which world the children are, they are the most active after ss and after school.


    The school in the vige is just a few bungalows, which can only amodate more than a hundred students, and there is only one teacher''s office, which is terribly rudimentary. However, this is the only elementary school in the ten miles and eight townships. Many children have toe from the next township or vige early in the morning, which is very hard.


    Qin Shi went to the office to release the lesson ns. The only male teacher saw her, pushed his heavy sses on the bridge of his nose, and said, "Mr. Qin, Lu Cai asked me to tell you that he is waiting for you under the big peach tree in the vige."


    Qin Shi frowned, "Didn''t I say don''t tell me these things in the future, don''t I want to know about him?"


    The male teacher smiled wryly, Lu Cai asked him for help with something, how could he not ept it? But seeing Qin Shi''s unhappy look, he said: "Anyway, I brought my words." It doesn''t matter whether he goes or not, his task ispleted anyway.


    Qin Shi knew what was going on as soon as she guessed, so she put down the lesson n and walked out, ignoring him.


    After hearing this, the other two female teachers in the office raised their heads and looked at each other with disdain and disgust on their faces.


    Among them, the young female teacher spoke with a sour tone: "Hey, why doesn''t anyone ask me out every day?"


    The other chuckled, "You are not as beautiful as other parents, and others look down on you."


    They all knew that they were about to move to the county to live in Lucai, and they fell in love with Qin Shi, and came to the school every now and then to block people, and every time they came, they either brought flowers or delicious food, which made them envious.


    But Qin Shi looked down on them, they couldn''t eat grapes and thought grapes were sour, and they always med her.


    Qin Shi didn''t bother to talk to them before, but today she is on her period, and the ten-day appointment with Lu Zetian is only one day away, so she is very irritable.


    "I don''t know what I brought here again this time, let''s go out and have a look."


    "I''m so envious."


    Qin Shi was so annoyed to hear the two of them singing the oboe there, so she raised her head and said to them with a smile: "What are you envious of? It''s useless to be envious."


    "What others don''t like is what you dream of. How pitiful."


    "You!" They didn''t expect that Qin Shi, who had been ignoring them all this time, would suddenly speak, and he was so angry that he was half dead.


    "What are you, no wonder you couldn''t pass the college entrance examination, couldn''t go back to the city, and stared at other people''s envy and hatred all day long. It would be strange if you could pass the entrance examination." Qin Shi smiled softly, but the words on her mouth were poisonous. very.


    "If you have time to spare, go back and read two more books, and study hard."


    After finishing speaking, Qin Shi turned around and went out, ignoring the screams from the office.


    Qin Shi, who didn''t want to go to the appointment at all, took a detour to go home, but as soon as he got near his home, he saw Lu Cai standing at the door of Qin''s house, ying around, kicking the stones on the ground every now and then.


    "Tsk!"


    Seeing the way Qin Shi came back, he put on a smiling face and walked to her side, "I knew you would definitely not go, I will wait at your door, haha."


    Looking at Lu Cai who was showing off her intelligence, Qin Shi felt that the irritability in her heart was about to break through the limit. She didn''t even give Lu Cai a little out of the corner of her eye, and walked back without looking sideways.


    After only two steps, Lu Cai stretched out his hand to stop him.


    When Lu Cai saw that Qin Shi was ignoring him, he also became angry. He was so good and made so much money, why should she look down on him?


    "Qin Shi, don''t go too far, it''s almost done." Lu Cai stared at Qin Shi and warned her: "I chased you to give you face, don''t give face to shame."


    Qin Shi looked at him with a cold face, "Do you not understand human speech? I said I would not marry you, did you not understand or what happened?"


    Day by day, it''s annoying!


    Lu Caiughed angrily, and stretched out his hand to pull Qin Shi, but she dodged it because of her eyesight.


    "Your family has agreed for you to marry me, and the dowry has already been epted," Lu Cai joked with a smile on his face, "Speaking of which, you made it happen yourself. Your grandma paid back the money for the university ce, so she promised you to me. me."


    Qin Shi frowned slightly: "How do you know about this?"


    Lu Caiughed loudly: "To tell you the truth, it was my cousin who bought your university quota. Her family has been suppressed, and no one knows. I asked your grandma to take the money back, and she happily took it back. You promised me."


    "We''ll be married in a few days."


    When Qin Shi heard this, her expression became colder and colder, "It is impossible for me to marry you."


    Seeing that she was still so tough, Lu Cai withdrew the smile on his face, "You can''t help it, just go back and get married, I wille to marry you in two days."


    Qin Shi is really speechless. I have never seen such an arrogant person like him. Do you think he is a domineering president? Forced marriage?


    And knowing that I don''t like him, or even hate him, but still insist on marrying him home, what kind of brain circuit?


    "You marry me home, dare to sleep?"


    Lu Cai didn''t understand what Qin Shi said, "Why not?"


    Qin Shi looked at him with a smile, "Haven''t you heard about the lunatic Zhang in the next vige?"


    Crazy Zhang is actually not crazy. She was very beautiful when she was young, but it was also because she was so beautiful that thendlord fell in love with her and forced her to marry her back home. As a result, on the night of their wedding, she almost stabbed thendlord to death with scissors, and was arrested and imprisoned.


    Everyone couldn''t figure out why she was blessed and didn''t want to kill people, that''s why she was called crazy.


    Of course Lu Cai knew, he immediately pulled his face down when he heard this, and looked at Qin Shi with dangerous eyes, "You want to stab me to death in the middle of the night too? A high-achieving student, murdering and breaking thew."


    Qin Shi was still smiling, "It''s fine in the prison, you can take care of food and shelter."


    Lu Cai stared at Qin Shi viciously, the two looked at each other, there seemed to be invisible sparks flickering between their eyes, and the atmosphere was dangerous.


    Suddenly, Lu Cai stretched out his hand to grab Qin Shi, stretched his neck and kissed her on the face.


    Qin Shi, who had been on guard for a long time, picked up the satchel with a bag of books, and pped him frantically, "You''re **** crazy! Do you think I''ll marry you if you kiss me?"


    Qin Shi smashed the satchel on his head angrily, and cursed: "Idiot!"


    The books in the satchel were heavy, and his body was always hurting from the smashed pavement, so he also became ruthless, grabbing Qin Shi while dodging.


    Qin Shi yelled at Qin''s courtyard: "Don''te out and help me, watch me being bullied!"


    Grandma Qin must be at home. Every time Lu Cai came to find her, Grandma Qin would peek at her. Qin Shi couldn''t believe that she wasn''t there today. Or did she deliberately note out, just like Lu Cai thought.


    After all, women are not as strong as men. Before Qin Shi ran into the yard, Lu Cai grabbed his arm. Just as Qin Shi was about to bite him, she suddenly saw a stone fly over and hit his elbow hard.


    "Oh¡ª" Lu Cai let go of Qin Shi, and couldn''t help crying out.


    Qin Shi seized the opportunity to step back, and after seeing clearly who was helping her, she immediately shouted: "Come and clean him up, he''s a hooligan!"


    "I''ll see who the **** dares to take care of me. I know I''m... ouch!" Before Lu Cai could finish speaking, he was kicked in the stomach, uncontrobly backed away, and fell to the ground.


    Lu Zetian had a straight face, staring at Lu Cai who was holding his stomach and couldn''t move, "Who are you?"


    The author has something to say:


    Head Lu (looks at the dog''s eyes): Who are you?

 Chapter 7:

    Lu Cai copsed on the ground, clutching his stomach and sweating profusely on his head. Looking at Lu Zetian, who was wearing a military uniform, exuding evil spirits all over his body, his expression was distorted. He didn''t know whether it was from fright or pain.


    He wanted to say something, but he didn''t open his mouth. He just looked at Lu Zetian who suddenly jumped out and Qin Shi who was hiding behind him.


    When Qin Shi saw that Lu Zetian was back, she knew that the matter was settled, so she was determined.


    She walked over and took Lu Zetian''s arm, looked down at the pavement, and warned him arrogantly: "This is my husband, if you harass me again in the future, hum!"


    Lu Cai''s already ugly face became even more gloomy. When he saw the two bars of three stars on Lu Zetian''s shoulders, he couldn''t say anything harsh.


    Looking at Qin Shi holding Lu Zetian''s arm, Lu Cai finally understood what she meant when she said so forcefully that she would not marry him. It turned out that he had already found a good lover.


    But when ites to this point, he is not willing to let Lu Cai let go of Qin Shi, after all, he has been nning for so long.


    Lu Zetian, who was being held by Qin Shi, was still stiff at first, but now he has gotten used to it, and understands that she is showing this man on purpose, so he didn''t say anything.


    "Should I sue him for being a hooligan?" Lu Zetian tilted his head and asked Qin Shi seriously.


    Lu Cai''s pupils shrank. It wasn''t long before the crackdown was over. ying hooligans was no small crime. In addition, this person is at the regiment level, so if he really caught himself, the family might not be able to find him.


    At this moment, Lu Cai was really scared, and all the messy revenge and ns in his mind were gone. He hurriedly begged for mercy: "Let me go, I didn''t do anything!"


    Lu Cai''s mind is very flexible, able to bend and stretch, he immediately turned to look at Qin Shi, and said, "Qin Shi, I promise I won''te to harass you in the future, and tell my mother when I get back! I will nevere back in the county again, please let me go." pass me!"


    Qin Shi sneered, took out a notebook from her satchel, and wrote on it the detailed process of "When and where Lu Cai harassed Qin Shi today, ying hooligans to her", and handed it to Lu Cai for his signature.


    "Someone came to save me today. You just attempted a crime. If youe to harass me again, or let me know what you did to others, I will call the police!"


    Lu Cai gritted his teeth, but looked at Lu Zetian with a cold face beside him, took the notebook and signed his name.


    Qin Shi red at him: "Press your fingerprint!"


    Lu Cai''s face darkened, he held his breath and said, "There is no ink pad."


    Qin Shi: "Would it hurt to bite my finger? Or should I ask someone to help you?"


    Lu Caiqi''s teeth were trembling, he was silent for a few seconds, and took a bite of his fingers as if they were the two of them.


    The blood flowed out, Qin Shi frowned, and just pressed a handprint, as for it to be so deep? are you crazy.


    Qin Shicai took the notebook after seeing that Lu Cai had pressed his fingerprints. After checking it, he nodded with satisfaction: "You go, I will ask my grandma to send back the bride priceter."


    Lu Cai struggled to get up, and walked away unsteadily without saying a word.


    Seeing Qin Shi put away the notebook, Lu Zetian wondered why she loves getting people to sign this thing so much?


    But after thinking about it, it is also a good thing to know and be good at protecting yourself with legal means.


    "Hey, I have to be a mother!" Grandma Qin, who had been hiding in the courtyard and watched the whole process, finally came to her senses. Looking at the two people''s hands still holding each other, she couldn''t help screaming: "Er Ni! Don''t let go... open."


    Fortunately, it was still time to go to work, and everyone was in the field. Otherwise, if someone saw her, where would she put her old face?


    So how shameless it is! Pull people''s hands in the street!


    The furious Grandma Qin yelled, but when Lu Zetian turned his head to look at her, her voice suddenly became quieter, like a chicken being strangled,pletely cowardly.


    Qin Shi let go of Lu Zetian, and sneered in his heart, "Grandma, after watching it for so long, are you finally willing toe out?"


    Grandma Qin wanted to talk, but she was afraid of Lu Zetian. His kick kicked him out, his cold face was too strong, and it left a psychological shadow on her.


    It''s not that she has done bad things in the first ce, so she dares to be arrogant. Hearing Qin Shi''s sneer at this time, she didn''t dare to say a word.


    Qin Shi led Lu Zetian into the house, and Grandma Qin followed behind them, her mouth opened and closed, she wanted to ask something but didn''t dare.


    It was Qin Shi who greeted Lu Zetian to sit down, poured water, and then introduced to Grandma Qin: "His name is Lu Zetian, and he is my date."


    Grandma Qin''s eyes widened when she heard the words: "What!? Your partner? Why don''t I know!"


    Qin Shi thought to herself that there was still a lot you didn''t know, so she didn''t mind covering her heart like Grandma Qin who couldn''t breathe, looked sideways at Lu Zetian, and asked him with her eyes.


    Lu Zetian inexplicably understood the meaning of her eyes, took out the approved marriage report from his pocket, and handed it to her: "The formalities for joining the army have also beenpleted."


    After reading it, Qin Shi curled her lips in satisfaction, and said to Grandma Qin: "His marriage report hase down, and I can go to join the army, baby, please prepare and return all the things brought by the Lu family. "


    "Uh¡ª" Grandma Qin fell down on the chair, pointed at Qin Shi and began to tremble: "How dare you! How dare you decide such a big matter by yourself! Ah!"


    Qin Shi smiled, "You fixed the road materials for me, didn''t you tell me?"


    Grandma Qin was going crazy when she heard the news, she couldn''t care less about being afraid of Lu Zetian, she would get angry when she patted the table.


    "you¡­"


    "Did you know? Military marriages are protected by thew, and they cannot be divorced without special circumstances," Qin Shi looked at Grandma Qin with a gentle smile: "Grandma, military marriages are not so easy to get married, and the army still needs to investigate my family situation." of."


    Qin Shi pretended to turn her head to look at Lu Zetian, and asked, "Are you going to investigate the three generations, even when I was a child and when I went to school?"


    Lu Zetian nodded, "Yes."


    Grandma Qin is not stupid, she understood as soon as she heard this, she just felt the anger from above immediately descended, and her whole body became cold.


    The three generations of ancestors have investigated clearly, then, the matter of selling a university ce by myself...


    Grandma Qin looked at Qin Shi, panicked, "Erni, I..."


    Qin Shi interrupted her again: "Grandma, I told Zetian before that you just don''t understand thew, you don''t know that this is breaking thew, and you have already returned the money. I asked him to intercede and let the troops Take it easy."


    Grandma Qin breathed a sigh of relief, but when she thought of her own money, she suddenly felt distressed again.


    This matter was indeed ordered by Qin Shi to Lu Zetian. Of course, the army found out about this matter, and called the local police station and education bureau earlier. The family who bought a ce in Qin Shi University was in a mess.


    Grandma Qin didn''t know thew, and she was coaxed and induced by others, so she might be given a lighter punishment, but that family knew thew and broke thew, so she had to be severely punished.


    But no matter what, detention is still necessary to poprize thew. At that time, people from the police station wille to the vige to poprize thew. Grandma Qin, who loves face the most, is afraid that she will go crazy. But these Qin poems don''t care.


    Lu Zetian told the story, making Grandma Qin happy that she would not have to go to jail, but worried that she would lose her old face this time.


    I really lost money and lost face, and lost money to my grandma''s house.


    Just as they were talking, the Qin family came back from work. They were wondering why there was no smokeing from the chimney at home. As soon as they entered the house, they saw people in military uniforms. Everyone who didn''t know what happened was shocked.


    After Qin Shi introduced Lu Zetian to everyone, their eyes widened even more, they were so shocked.


    Before the Qin family could gossip and ask questions, Qin Shi threw a big thunder and told about Grandma Qin, and their attention instantly shifted to Grandma Qin.


    Qin Shi was impatient to watch them sing a big show, so she said that she and Lu Zetian were married and would leave for City X to join the army in two days.


    "What!" The whole family was stunned again.


    "This is too fast!"


    "Why is it so sudden, Erni, you are so capable that you married yourself."


    "Then, what about the bride price!" The stepmother asked what she was most concerned about.


    Lu Zetian took out 400 yuan and some tickets from his pocket and put them on the table, "These are bride price."


    Qin Shi quickly interjected, "X City is far away from here, and it won''t be easy for me toe back after I go to join the army. This money is for us to honor our family."


    "I will write a letter to my family when I go, don''t worry about me, I can''t help you with anything." The subtext is not toe to yourself.


    As soon as this remark came out, the stepmother was aggrieved and angry, and the others also stared, ready to scold Qin Shi for being a white-eyed wolf.


    She doesn''t care about Qin Shi, she cares about whether she can bring benefits to the family. This son-inw is not ordinary at first nce, how can he not catch him?


    "By the way, I forgot to mention that Lu Zetian has three children in his family, all left by hisrades in arms. The family may be more difficult." Qin Shi looked at the crowd expectantly, "I don''t know what the family will give me as a dowry?"


    "What? Three babies?"


    "Are you crazy?"


    The aunt and stepmother looked at Qin Shi in disbelief, looking at her like a fool. They are all stepmothers, why don''t they marry a big family in the county, instead of going to the valley?


    Qin Shi didn''t exin either, anyway, she didn''t think about dealing with her family in the future, of course, when the original father got old, there would be no shortage of her who should be supported by her.


    Others... The four hundred yuan is enough to repay their kindness for raising Ouhara. You must know that Yuanchen didn''t live well at home before, just a transparent person who couldn''t die from hunger or cold.


    After some words, the Qin family also understood Qin Shi''s meaning, wanted to scold but didn''t dare, no one said anything, just wanted to think about the water thrown by the married daughter.


    Uncle Qin took a puff of his dry cigarette, thinking in his heart that there would be no Erni in the future, what a white-eyed wolf!


    It was Yuanshen''s father, who for some reason got angry, took the bride price on the table, and gave Qin Shi a hundred yuan back: "At home, there is nothing to pay at home, you take it!"


    "!" The stepmother''s eyes widened, and she pinched his lower back vigorously, but there was no response.


    Qin Shi looked at this cheap father with some surprise, and seeing that he was really reluctant, smiled, and took the money.


    "Thank you Dad."


    If it was the original body, I would probably be moved to tears, but Qin Shi didn''t feel any fluctuations in his heart.


    Because she knew that this man just felt guilty when he heard that he might never see his daughter again.


    I really care about my daughter, what was he doing when the original body was cold and violent in the early years? What was he doing when the original body had a fever and was dying?


    The author has something to say:


    One more chapter to join the army! Change the map! Cubs areing soon~


    The Qin family will not show up very often in the future. Although there are still some people who have a little part in the show, it won''t affect much.


    After reading thements, some readers wondered why everyone didn''t pay attention to the heroine going to college. I didn''t write clearly.


    The heroine''s mother knew that she did not go to college because the heroine said it herself, but since the heroine didn''t exin why, the heroine''s mother naturally didn''t ask. In addition, the heroine''s mother said at the time that it was for her son and baby, and she said that she would join the army at the beginning. The heroine didn''t say that she would go to college, so the heroine''s mother thought she had given up.


    Master Li is the same, because there is an application for joining the army.


    In the outline, the male lead asked...that is tomorrow''s chapter~


    Thanks to this reader''s question, which made me realize my shorings, (I have this in my mind, but I didn''t write clearly, I thought everyone understood, but it''s too vague) I will write clearly in the future! Send a small red envelope to show your heart~


    ~

 Chapter 8:

    After talking about this, Father Qin asked about the situation of Lu Zetian''s family, and after learning that his hometown was in a neighboring vige, not too far away, he thought about going back and asking about the situation.


    Then the stepmother''s eyeballs also started to roll, "Then we have toe and see, by the way, when will you hold a banquet and when will you get married?"


    Qin Shi: "We won''t do it. Zetian''s holidays are tight, and the three children also need someone to take care of them. I''ll go to his house tomorrow, and we''ll leave the day after tomorrow."


    This was also discussed, and Qin Shi felt that there was no need to go through this process deliberately, wasting time and money.


    Lu Zetian asked twice, and seeing that Qin Shi really didn''t care about these rituals, he agreed. After all, he doesn''t like to engage in such nonsense.


    "How can I do that! This is too hasty, we didn''t even recognize our inws!" The stepmother quickly stopped.


    Qin Shi smiled: "Then Zetian will bring his parents over for dinner tomorrow, just to get to know each other."


    She turned her head to look at Grandma Qin who came over slowly, and said, "Grandma, kill a chicken, take a piece of bacon, and treat Zetian''s parents well, right?"


    Grandma Qin covered her heart again. There are two chickens in the family, both of whichy eggs! And the bacon has been treasured for a long time, and it is a good thing to eat after the Chinese New Year!


    Grandma Qin wanted to curse, but she didn''t dare, so she could only keep silent and sulk herself.


    Seeing Grandma Qin''s acquiescence, Qin Shi felt satisfied, "I''ll cook tomorrow, Zetian, you can try my cooking too."


    Father Qin smiled honestly, and praised his daughter to Lu Zetian: "My Erni is a good cook, and the taste is delicious!"


    The uncle''s heart was straight and she blurted out: "Every time you cook with seasoning oil, you are desperate, can you not eat it!"


    After finishing speaking, Boss Qin red at him.


    The uncle shut up embarrassingly, and didn''t dare to say more, just listened.


    After chatting about some messy things, Qin Shi saw that it was gettingte, so she said: "Zetian has to go home, there is no longer any dy, I''ll go out to see him off."


    "Aren''t you going to stay for a meal?" Father Qin was a little surprised.


    Lu Zetian: "No, the family is still waiting."


    Lu Zetian didn''t say a few words the whole time, but as soon as he spoke, everyone in the Qin family tensed up, feeling inexplicably nervous. Seeing what he said at this time, they stopped trying to keep him and said they would see you tomorrow.


    Seeing how eager Lu Zetian was to leave as soon as possible, Qin Shi chuckled inwardly.


    Qin Shi sent Lu Zetian out, and when they walked outside the courtyard, their eyes collided.


    Lu Zetian: "No need to send it away, let''s go back."


    Qin Shi nodded, "See you tomorrow."


    "See you tomorrow."


    After finishing speaking, Qin Shi didn''t bring any more belts, she didn''t mean to be coy or polite at all, she turned around and walked back.


    Lu Zetian saw her enter the house, and then walked home. After walking a few steps, he suddenlyughed.


    He himself didn''t know what he wasughing at.


    Qin Shi, who came back to the house, saw that everyone was still sitting at the dining table, and didn''t get involved with them, so she said "I''m going back to the house to pack up, call me for dinner" and went back to the room.


    Everyone in the Qin family saw her leave, and immediately resumed the dispute just now, and they all wanted to share some gift money.


    "Erni is my child, the bride price should go to our second wife!"


    "The family hasn''t been separated yet! Want to rebel? The bride price goes to the public!"


    "Mom, take some out and find a job for Congcong."


    ¡­


    Qin Shi didn''t listen carefully, and her voice came through, it was really lively.


    Qin Shi began to sort out the original body''s things, and found that there was really nothing to bring, the clothes and shoes were all worn out, so she packed out two things that could be seen on her body. There are no other things, and in the end there are only various books left.


    She flipped through it, picked out some useful ones, packed up the rest, and prepared to give the little flowers to the neighbor''s house tomorrow.


    Those were the few friends of the original body who could barely be considered friends.


    She was also taking college entrance exams, and hoped that Yuanshen''s books with notes could help her a bit.


    Before eating, Qin Shi packed all the things, just a small package.


    Qin Shi touched the luggage, feeling worthless and distressed for the original body, "Look, after living in this house for twenty-four years, I only got these things in the end."


    "But don''t worry, I will finish the rest of the journey well."


    ¡­


    Because of Lu Zetian''s arrival, it was dark when the Qin family was eating. The children of the Qin family looked at Qin Shi with unpredictable eyes, and all kinds of thoughts came out of their hearts. They wanted to ask questions, but they didn''t dare to ask them. .


    There was no other reason, it was simply that the atmosphere at the dinner table was too strange and tense, and no one dared to make a mistake.


    The Qin family''s food was hard to swallow, but Qin Shi was like a normal person, eating seriously and quickly.


    After she finished eating, she put down the bowl and reminded Grandma Qin: "Go and pay back the money early tomorrow, otherwise Zetian will dy for two more days and go to the police station in person."


    Grandma Qin almost choked to death on the pancakes, she red at Qin Shi bitterly, and said through gritted teeth: "Got it."


    Qin Shi nodded and went back to her room.


    As soon as he came back, he was sent to work. The juniors who didn''t know what happened became more and more curious.


    They looked at each other, and Qin Cong, who loved Grandma Qin the most, said, "Grandma, what are you talking about?"


    Grandma Qin red at Qin Cong, "Why do children intervene in adults'' business? Even eating can''t stop your mouth!"


    Qin Cong was stunned fiercely. Grandma Qin had never scolded him like this before.


    When the others saw that even Qin Cong was being scolded, they didn''t dare to make any more mistakes, and obediently lowered their heads to eat, for fear of burning their heads.


    That night, most of the Qin family didn''t fall asleep until midnight. Too many things happened during the day, and they had something on their minds, so naturally it was difficult to fall asleep.


    During the daytime of the next day, Grandma Qin was so hesitant to go out, but seeing Qin Shi busy in the yard, she could only take the money with gritted teeth, and left the house without turning her head.


    Qin Shi ignored her, went to school to receive half a month''s sry, bid farewell to the principal politely, and then left.


    Although it''s only a few dors, it can''t be cheap for the Qin family.


    In the afternoon, Grandma Qin returned home with a darkplexion. After seeing Qin Shi, she did not stare at her uncharacteristically, but avoided her as if running away.


    The aunt asked out of curiosity, only to find out that the family who bought the quota for Qin Shi University is in a terrible situation now. They were expelled from the school and fined by the police station. Her father even broke thew knowingly and was detained.


    After a follow-up investigation, it was found that he was still corrupt and epting bribes, so he was directly dismissed from his job in the county and was about to go to jail.


    When Grandma Qin went to the county, their family almost beat her to death, and drove her out of the house after collecting money.


    When Grandma Qin returned to the town, went to Lu Cai''s house to return the gift, and was scolded by Lu Cai''s mother, Grandma Qin realized how capable Lu Zetian is as the head of the regiment, and he actually did all these things. .


    The timid Grandma Qin''s heart was pounding, and she slowed down for a while before she regained her strength. When she came back and saw Qin Shi, she remembered what she said "the three generations of ancestors have been investigated", so how dare she provoke her again.


    Qin Shi asked Grandma Qin if she really paid back the money, and Grandma Qin told the truth. Even when she asked for the key to the seasoning cab, Grandma Qin gave it without saying a word.


    Qin Shi looked at it uncharacteristically and raised her eyebrows, guessing in her heart that she must have been frightened.


    I just don''t know how long she can be good.


    Thinking of this, Qin Shi deliberately frightened her: "Grandma, you have to pay attention in the future and take good care of your family. I am married to Zetian, and the army may always pay attention to the family.


    If you do something wrong, I''m far away and I can''t take care of you, so you have to be honest. "


    Save yourself from hurting others.


    As soon as Grandma Qin heard it, she believed it immediately, and repeatedly assured herself that she would be honest and would not dare to do anything wrong again.


    She was an unfamiliar little olddy, and she was really scared this time.


    That rtive of the Lu family, a high official in the county! Because it''s too scary to talk about it.


    Not long after, Lu Zetian brought her parents to the door, and the stepmother went to greet them warmly. Grandma Qin also asked people to pour water and took biscuits from the cab. It seemed like that.


    Lu''s mother looked at the appearance of the Qin family, nced at her son, and thought that her family was not as exaggerated as he said.


    When Qin Shi came out to meet Lu Zetian''s parents, she graciously called someone, and they were all smiles.


    After going to the kitchen to see her crisp and skillful cooking, and tasting a table of delicious food that can''t bepared to a table of state-run restaurants, he liked her even more in his heart, and took Qin Shi away at night.


    "The Zetian army is urgently recruiting, otherwise we will have to wait for two more days. Erni wille back to the vige with us and set off directly tomorrow morning."


    "Our vige is closer to the town."


    Father Qin was a little bit reluctant, and his stepmother also pretended to wipe away tears. Qin Shi talked to them for a while, then took a package of his own things and left with the Lu family.


    Not long after walking out, Qin Shi looked back at the Qin family, and found that there was no one at the door, and a smile of unknown meaning appeared on her face.


    Lu Zetian found out what was wrong with her, took the package in her hand, andforted her silently.


    Mother Lu also understood something, she spat on the Qin family in her heart, and directly took Qin Shi''s hand, "Ni''er, don''t be sad, mom is your real mother!"


    Qin Shi looked at Mama Lu who was fighting against injustice, Papa Lu who didn''t know how to speak but had caring eyes, and Lu Zetian who stood beside her like a patron saint, and couldn''t help showing a smile.


    "I''m fine," Qin Shi held Mother Lu''s arm behind her back, "Mom, Dad, let''s go back."


    "Yes, yes, go home!" Lu''s mother patted Qin Shi''s hand, she really loved her generous temperament, it was really painful.


    After getting along with her for a short time, Lu''s mother could see Qin Shi''s ability, intelligence and generosity, and she was very satisfied with this daughter-inw.


    Especially on the way back, Qin Shi was not impatient at all when she babbled about the children''s trivial matters, and even asked about their living habits and hobbies.


    Father Lu is the secretary of the vige partymittee, and he has seen everything and everyone. He didn''t say a word along the way, but just observed the daughter-inw his wife "picked up" and was relieved to see that she didn''t pretend to be fake.


    After returning home, Mother Lu asked Qin Shi to live in the little daughter''s house that had been specially cleaned up. After everything was settled, she couldn''t helpughing when she went back to sleep.


    "I failed to meet so many people carefully, but I didn''t expect the one I met by chance to seed!"


    "Um."


    "I think this child is very good. She has clean eyes and is smart. The children should be taken care of by her."


    "right."


    "When they settle down, I''ll find time to take a look!"


    "Okay, let''s go to sleep, we''ll talk about thister, from Zetian''s appearance, I know he''s on his mind, and he has ns in mind."


    "Eat a pit, gain a wisdom, like thest one, it''s no wonder he doesn''t have a long memory!"


    "This Ni is a good child, so I have to see the children to be at ease."


    "Um."


    "It''s good for them to leave early, and it''s not good for the children to be looked after by the neighbors..."


    ¡­


    Lu''s mother continued, but Lu''s father agreed and fell into a deep sleep.


    The author has something to say:


    The money was given to pay off the fact that they had been raising Yuanshen for so many years, and if they got involved in the future, the hostess would never talk to them again.

 Chapter 9:

    A good night''s sleep.


    Qin Shi only felt refreshed after waking up in the morning, and even the difort caused by her period disappeared.


    But the good mood didn''tst for a few seconds. After getting off the bed, Qin Shi, who had just stood up, froze suddenly.


    Her face turned dark, she picked up a roll of toilet paper, moved slowly, and went to the toilet in the corner of Lu''s courtyard with difficulty.


    In the 1980s, tickets were required for everything, and sanitary napkin tickets were beyond the reach of ordinary people. Even many people in rural areas did not know the existence of such things.


    When Qin Shi had her period the day before yesterday, she really copsed in ce. Instead of using the menstrual belt from the original owner, she found a new cloth and sewed it casually, made a few new ones, and then used very extravagant toilet paper as a pad.


    Nowadays, toilet paper is also very valuable. If Qin Shi''s kind is found out by other people in the vige, he will be sprayed as a prodigal.


    After all, many people are still using nt ash.


    Thinking about it, Qin Shi felt her scalp go numb. Fortunately, there was a roll of toilet paper in the original cab, otherwise she would really go crazy.


    However, it is better than the previous life. The huge pain that apanied the menstruation in the previous life disappeared. Although the menstruation in the original body was a little irregr, it was not painful at all, which made Qin Shi feel relieved.


    After going to the toilet, Qin Shi met Mama Lu, who hurriedly greeted her: "Ni''er, the hot water and rice are ready,e wash your face and eat."


    Qin Shi responded, went back to the room and put away her things and went to wash up quickly.


    Breakfast was boiled eggs with brown sugar. There were four eggs in the bowl Lu Ma gave her. Qin Shi was ttered: "This is too much, I can''t finish it."


    Lu''s mother pretended to be angry, "You have to eat if you can''t finish it! They are all good things, and you will be warm after eating them."


    Qin Shi was slightly taken aback, seeing Lu Ma''s smiling eyes, her heart suddenly warmed up.


    Just after going to the toilet, Lu''s mother saw that she was holding a roll of toilet paper in her hand. She probably realized that she was on her period, so she boiled eggs in brown sugar water.


    The cheap parents in her previous life and this life were unreliable, but she never expected that she would actually experience this kind of love from her rtives in Mother Lu.


    Qin Shi stopped rejecting immediately, and began to bury her head in hard work. The brown sugar seems to have been stored for a long time, Qin Shi''s sensitive tongue can taste some strange taste, but she eats it deliciously.


    After eating three eggs, Qin Shi really couldn''t eat any more, but thinking it was Mother Lu''s wish, she gritted her teeth and ate it.


    After eating, she really saw Lu''s mother showing a satisfied smile.


    Lu''s mother: This child can eat, blessed!


    Qin Shi: The best and fullest meal I have eaten since time travel.


    After breakfast, Lu''s mother was busy making arrangements. Although there was nothing to prepare, she still went around and prepared food and supplies for Qin and Shi on the way.


    In Qin Shi''s previous life, she lived alone all year round, and her parents were abroad. Since she was a child, her nanny prepared her things. She has never seen such a scene.


    She watched Lu Mamand Lu Zetian to turn around, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but curl up. She liked the smell of fireworks very much.


    When she was about to leave, Mama Lu suddenly pulled Lu Zetian over and entered the room without knowing what she said.


    The eyes of the two collided inexplicably, and Qin Shi asked casually, "What''s wrong?"


    Lu Zetian didn''t speak, but shook his head to indicate that it was okay, and took the package in her hand, "I''ll take it."


    There is not much luggage, there are only two packages in total. Lu Zetian is strong, and he can carry one in each hand without any pressure. Qin Shi is also rxed and not polite.


    "Thanks."


    "fine."


    Lu Zetian went out with two packages and put them on the ox cart parked at the door.


    Qin Shi was carrying her satchel, looked at Lu Zetian''s back, and suddenly found that his ears were very red.


    She looked up at the big sun above her head, thinking that Lu Zetian''s ears are quite thin.


    It turns red when the sun shines.


    Father Lu rented the ox cart, otherwise he would not go to town today, and the ox would have to go to work in the fields.


    Qin Shi and Lu Zetian got into the bullock cart and waved to Lu Zetian''s reluctant parents.


    Lu Zetian: "Mom and Dad, you go back, I will write to you when we arrive."


    "Okay, be careful on the road! You take care of Er Ni, did you hear me!" Mother Lu wiped away her tears, knowing that Er Ni was busy, and she might not see her again for a few years.


    "I know, don''t worry." Lu Zetian replied.


    "Mom and Dad, take care of yourselves. When I have time, I will bring the children back to see you." Qin Shi said to them.


    "Okay, okay, let''s go." Lu''s mother was very happy when she heard Qin Shi''s words.


    Whether it''s true or not, if Qin Shi has such a heart, the Lu family''s parents will be happy.


    As the bullock cart went far away, Qin Shi turned her head and saw that they were still standing in the middle of the road watching, feeling a little sad for no reason. She turned her head and nced at Lu Zetian who also turned her head, envious that he had parents who loved him so much.


    Seeing something wrong with her eyes, Lu Zetian asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Qin Shi: "It''s okay." It''s just envy and hatred.


    Lu Zetian is not a talkative person, Qin Shi is also a little ufortable, and there are outsiders around, so he can''t talk openly. So the two of them had nothing to say along the way, just closing their eyes to rest.


    When he arrived in the town, Lu Zetian found the bus, put his luggage and let Qin Shi go up first, and go to do some errands by himself, and he willeter.


    Qin Shi felt ufortable in her stomach, so she nodded and took the seat first.


    As a result, half an hourter, the car was about to leave, but Lu Zetian hadn''te back yet.


    If he hadn''t been wearing a military uniform and had told the driver to wait for him in advance, the driver wouldn''t have waited for him at that point and would have just left.


    Five minutester, just when Qin Shi was in a hurry, Lu Zetian came back. He thanked the driver and came to Qin Shi''s side.


    Seeing that his forehead was sweating, Qin Shi knew that he was running back, so she didn''t ask anything, just opened the satchel, pulled a small piece of toilet paper and handed it to him.


    "Wipe off your sweat."


    Lu Zetian took it and thanked him all over.


    "We don''t need to say thank you in the future, it''s too polite," Qin Shi exined in a low voice, "The children don''t hear well."


    Lu Zetian nodded, "OK."


    The car started and started to bump after leaving the town. Qin Shi was a little motion sick, and leaned on the chair with a pale face.


    Lu Zetian stretched out his hand to open the window, the wind blew in, and Qin Shi''s expression became better.


    But not long after, the person holding the child behind Qin Shi asked her to close the window.


    The child is only one year old, and it is almost autumn now. The wind is still a bit cold, and they are afraid that the child will be sick.


    Qin Shi nced at the child in the other party''s arms, and could only close the window.


    Lu Zetian took out the thermos cup and unscrewed it and handed it to her. Qin Shi couldn''t care less about cleanliness anymore, so he took the cup and drank it, feeling better in his stomach.


    It''s really strange. The first two days of menstruation were neither painful nor itchy. Why did I start to feel ufortable on the third day?


    Qin Shi flipped through her memory and found that it had always been like this. She was a little helpless because she hadn''t noticed this before.


    After driving like this for more than two hours, the people in the car started to take out food one after another, and all of a sudden the car was filled with various smells, which almost killed Qin Shi.


    Lu Zetian took out the steamed stuffed bun specially made by Lu Ma, and asked Qin Shi, "Do you want some?"


    Qin Shi shook her head, "Eat, I have no appetite."


    Knowing that she was motion sick, Lu Zetian put down the bun, took out the canned fruit in the bag, unscrewed it and handed it to Qin Shi, "Change the taste in your mouth."


    Qin Shi took a sip from the canned bottle, and the smell of low-quality sharin that was so sweet filled her mouth, suppressing her nausea, but making her feel even more ufortable.


    So he only took a sip before Qin Shi returned it to Lu Zetian.


    Lu Zetian didn''t say anything. He screwed the lid on and put the can back. He picked up the steamed stuffed bun bag on hisp and got up and went to the front row.


    Qin Shi wanted to poke his head to see why he was there, but she didn''t have the strength to do so, she just waited for him toe back.


    Soon, Lu Zetian came back with two oranges besides the steamed stuffed bun.


    "I saw him take a bag when I got in the car, so I exchanged two buns." Lu Zetian handed the oranges to Qin Shi.


    Qin Shi took the orange in a daze, turned to look at Lu Zetian, and found that he was eating the buns seriously, as if he had done something trivial and should be done, and blinked slightly.


    It looks like Lu Zetian looks like a straight man, but I didn''t expect him to be quite careful.


    Qin Shi picked apart the orange, the sweet and sour taste eased her expression, she broke off half and handed it to Lu Zetian, seeing him shaking his head and rejecting it, she thought that a person''s upbringing and morality can be seen from such trivial things.


    I made money, I didn''t expect to find someone to marry casually, and this person is not bad!


    Adults are like this, so no matter how bad the child is, he can''t be far behind, right? No matter how busy Lu Zetian is, there is still mother Lu to take care of him.


    If mother Lu can teach Lu Zetian to be like this, then she has raised the child for a few years, and the child is probably not bad.


    Qin Shi rxed slightly, thinking about how to meet the child for the first time.


    First impressions matter too.


    After not thinking for a long time, Qin Shi suddenly smelled a strange smell, a smell of tea eggs.


    Qin Shi, who has a sensitive sense of smell, immediately retched and almost lost her whole body.


    The person who was farting in front heard Qin Shi''s retching sound, and there was no embarrassment. Instead, he turned his head to look at Qin Shi, and muttered: "Little **** are just squeamish..."


    Qin Shi covered her nose and mouth, marveling at why this man is so thick-skinned.


    Lu Zetian next to her looked at her eyes, and suddenly hooked the corners of his mouth. Qin Shi has always been calm andposed, and this is the first time he has seen her revealing the old time to tidy up. Wee to join us, watch tens of thousands of historical novels for free. Such a vivid expression.


    In this way, Qin Shi, full of sweat, tea egg fart, and strange pickle smell, trembled for more than two hours before arriving at the county.


    After getting off the car, Qin Shi smelled the fresh air and was so moved that she was about to cry.


    It was so miserable to choose the 1980s. She really didn''t dare to think about what would happen if she chose the 1960s and 1970s.


    The train was still three hours away, Lu Zetian took Qin Shi to the state-run restaurant, Qin Shi struggled to eat half a bowl of sour noodle soup, and felt better.


    Lu Zetian took her remaining half bowl and started to eat. Qin Shi''s eyes widened and she quickly returned to normal.


    He is a soldier, and he is in this era. It is certain not to waste food. Don''t think too much, don''t think too much, it''s normal!


    After dinner, Lu Zetian brought Lu Zetian back to the supply and marketing cooperative, "My mother asked me to buy two sets of clothes and shoes for you, and also bought anything youck."


    Qin Shi nodded, not being polite to him at all, and treated it as an advance payment of sry.


    Just when Qin Shi was about to enter the supply and marketing cooperative, Lu Zetian suddenly stopped her, took out two tickets from his pocket and handed them to her, "This...you take it."


    Qin Shi took a look, and was surprised to find the words "sanitary napkin ticket" written on it, "Where did you get this?!"


    When he looked up again, he found that Lu Zetian''s earlobes were red.


    Qin Shi was stunned.


    The author has something to say:


    Ordinary people (crazy): Warm man! Love love love!


    Qin Shi (thinking wildly): The adult is not bad (he is a good person), the child should not be a bear, right?


    Although Head Lu is married, he is still very innocent~


    Because some people didn''t read it before, just the ky stepmother''s article (say it by myself), so I wrote a reading guide (also mine clearance and exnation?).


    The copy is posted, and it will be posted here.


    1. The male protagonist went to perform the mission not long after he got married, and he has been busy since he came back. The two did not spend much time together, so the ex-wife filed for divorce. (The ex-wife is not a vicious female partner)


    2. None of the three children of the hero''s family are biological. (Is an orphan of arade-in-arms)


    3. A man is not a virgin, and the heroine was not a virgin in her previous life. (The heroine is a professional woman in the 21st century. The hero has been married and is not too young. Everyone is an adult, so it is too unreal)


    ~

 Chapter 10:

    Lu Zetian didn''t look at Qin Shi, but looked down at the two packages in his hand, "My mother told me this morning that you are on your period, so let me take care of you."


    "When I was in town, I went to the house of my demobilizedrade and asked him for two... His wife works in a supply and marketing cooperative."


    Qin Shi was really surprised, "Is this what your mother told you?"


    Lu Zetian''s Adam''s apple rolled up and down, and his thin lips parted slightly: "No...my younger sister keeps asking me for this ticket, saying that it''s better to use it during menstruation."


    Qin Shi stared at Lu Zetian, Lu Zetian raised his eyes and looked at her, their eyes collided for a moment, and then moved away immediately.


    Lu Zetian urged Qin Shi: "Go in quickly, we''ll wait at the train station after buying, don''t bete."


    After finishing speaking, he took the package and entered the supply and marketing cooperative first.


    Qin Shi looked at his hurried footsteps, and burst outughing with a "puchi".


    People in this era are so innocent, talking about menstruation, even a man like Captain Lu would be shy.


    Qin Shiughed a few times, stepped forward to catch up with Lu Zetian, "Thank you, Captain Lu, this thing is really important, thank you very much."


    Lu Zetian put the package in the corner and looked up at her: "Didn''t you say that we should not say thank you? You are too polite."


    No matter what, Qin Shi is his wife in name, and taking care of her is what he should do.


    Qin Shi nodded with a smile, "Okay then, I won''t talk about it."


    Lu Zetian, who had returned to his usual calm expression, took out a stack of money and tickets from his pocket, and handed them to Qin Shi: "I have these on me, you can buy them first."


    Qin Shi took the money and counted it. There were more than two hundred and fifty yuan, and there were all kinds of tickets.


    Lu Zetian: "Go and buy, I''m here to look at the luggage."


    Qin Shi looked up at him, half joking and half serious: "Aren''t you afraid that I will spend money randomly? Spend it all at once?"


    Lu Zetian: "I believe in you."


    Qin Shi raised her eyebrows, didn''t say anything, just asked: "Do you need anything?"


    Lu Zetian shook his head, "The troops have sent everything, I don''t need it."


    Qin Shi saw him like this, so she didn''t ask any more questions, and asked him to wait here and go shopping by herself.


    The supply and marketing cooperative''s business is mediocre, and there are no people there. The salesmen have been staring at Qin Shi and Lu Zetian since they entered the door. Lu Zetian is handsome in military uniform, and Qin Shi is beautiful, but he is dressed in whitish clothes. Feeling sorry.


    Especially when Lu Zetian handed Qin Shi a handful of money, their eyes became moreplicated.


    Qin Shi went to the counter and asked for a bunch of things. The salesperson didn''t look at Qin Shi, but instead nced at Lu Zetian, thinking that this man was giving this vige girl a favor for nothing.


    Qin Shi sighed inwardly when she saw that she was looking elsewhere instead of getting the goods for herself, she was worthy of being a salesperson in this era, she was so stubborn and could do whatever she wanted.


    "Comrade, please help me get the goods." Qin Shi repeated.


    The salesperson withdrew his gaze and wrote "what to remind" directly on his face.


    "I don''t have what you want here, go to the foreign exchange store on the third floor."


    Qin Shi: "..."


    Qin Shi took a breath, "I wouldn''t have said it earlier without you."


    The salesperson stared and said loudly, "What''s your attitude?"


    Qin Shi sneered, "What''s your attitude? The chairman has said that you want to serve the people. Does your attitude mean that you don''t want to serve the people?"


    The salesperson was anxious: "How can I have it? Don''tbel me indiscriminately!"


    Qin Shi ignored her, turned around and walked upstairs. In a few years after the reform and opening up, the supply and marketing cooperative will also be affected and close down. At that time, it willy off employees and lose jobs. Let''s see if she can still be so arrogant.


    Only the salesman exined to his colleagues in a panic, "I don''t know, this person is talking nonsense..."


    Qin Shi went up to the third floor, and the attitude of the salesperson on the third floor was much better than that on the first floor.


    "Two sanitary napkin tickets can buy ten pieces, and one piece costs two yuan. How many do you want?"


    Qin Shi was shocked, she didn''t expect it to be so expensive! Twenty yuan for ten sheets is enough for a family of three or four for a month.


    Qin Shi hesitated for a while, gritted her teeth and asked for five. She used them first, and then remade the menstrual belt when she got to the ce, and bought sanitary napkins when she had money.


    It is really useless now.


    "That one ticket is enough." The salesperson epted a ticket, and then rmended: "There are still some in our foreign exchange shop that don''t need tickets. Do you think you want it?"


    Qin Shi originally wanted to bring some candy to the children, but after looking around, she found that one was more expensive than the other, so she stopped thinking.


    Went around to the ce where clothes and daily necessities were sold on the second floor, and found that a piece of clothing was more than ten yuan, and it was ugly as hell, so Qin Shi bought ready-made clothes and tore a lot of cloth.


    Qin Shi herself doesn''t know how to make clothes, but the original body can, and Qin Shi''s vision is far ahead, making clothes by herself is definitely better than buying clothes, so she doesn''t want to waste this money.


    After buying some messy daily necessities, Qin Shi went down to the first floor. After thinking about it, she went to the counter and weighed five catties of sugar.


    Candy can''t afford it, but she can make some sweets, and the sugar is enough to make a lot of things. White sugar is only 80 cents a catty, which is many times cheaper than candy, and it is a good deal.


    This time the salesperson didn''t dare to show Qin Shi''s face, and honestly said that he handed Qin Shi the good stuff.


    Qin Shi took the things and walked to Lu Zetian''s side, he looked at the things in Qin Shi''s hands in surprise: "Didn''t you buy any clothes?"


    Qin Shi put these things into a package: "It''s ugly and expensive. I tore the cloth and went back to make it myself."


    Lu Zetian nodded, thinking that this is not bad.


    After packing up their things, the two of them set off to the train station and waited for the train to arrive inside.


    The train station here is very simple, there is no waiting room at all, everyone sits on the ground and waits.


    Qin Shi went to the toilet, and after changing into a sanitary napkin, she felt a lot more rxed.


    There is no way, even though there is a menstrual belt, Qin Shi still feels that the toilet paper will be soaked and soaked into the pants, making her feel ufortable.


    Now it''s finally healed, and I dare to walk.


    Back next to Lu Zetian, Qin Shi had nothing to do, took out a new notebook and pen from the satchel on her back, and recorded the things she bought today.


    Lu Zetian''s gaze caught it by ident. He looked at the clear ounts above, not knowing what expression to make.


    It turned out that she really wanted to record it seriously.


    Lu Zetian was a little dumbfounded, but what followed was a sense of reassurance. It was better for her to keep the bills upright than to mess around behind her back.


    After Qin Shi finished writing, he reloaded the notebook, turned his head slightly and said to Lu Zetian, "I''ll read it to you every weekend, don''t worry."


    Lu Zetian smiled: "Well, good."


    After waiting for more than an hour, the train arrived at the station. Lu Zetian squeezed Qin Shi into the train and found their sleeperpartment.


    The sleeper is a hard sleeper, with six seats in one room, Qin Shi has to shrink a little when lying on it, let alone Lu Zetian, who has to curl up his legspletely.


    Lu Zetian slept on the lower bunk and guarded his luggage and Qin Shi, and Qin Shi sleptfortably in the upper bunk at night.


    After a night of nothing, Qin Shi woke up the next morning when she heard footsteps. She looked out and saw that it was Lu Zetian. He was holding a thermos in his hand, and he must have gone to fetch water.


    "What time is it?" Qin Shi rubbed her swollen eyes.


    Lu Zetian raised his hand and looked at his wrist, "Five twenty in the morning."


    After finishing speaking, he handed the water ss to Qin Shi, "Drink some hot water."


    Qin Shi took a few sips of Xiliu, returned the thermos to Lu Zetian, and leaned against the wall in a daze.


    The train is much morefortable than the car, but it still wobbles badly. In addition, Qin Shi couldn''t stand it after working on the car for a whole day. She was exhausted physically and mentally.


    Looking at her, Lu Zetian knew that she was not feeling well, so he said, "I don''t arrive until noon, do you want to sleep for a while?"


    Qin Shi nodded, slowly slid to lie down, and closed her eyes again.


    It was dawn, and Qin Shi couldn''t sleep anymore, so she got up and went to the bathroom to wash up, ate something casually to rest her stomach, and sat on the lower bunk looking at the bare mountains outside the window, waiting for the train to arrive at the station.


    At eleven o''clock at noon, the train finally arrived in City X. Qin Shi''s feet were a little soft after getting off the train, and she felt that the world was shaking.


    "Captain!"


    "Head, I''m here!"


    A young man who agreed to wear a military uniform excitedly waved to Lu Zetian, and quickly ran over to take the package in his hand.


    Lu Zetian nodded at him, and then introduced to Qin Shi: "This is my guard Heihu."


    Holding the package in his hand, Heihu puffed out his chest and tapped his heel: "Hi sister-inw! You can call me Xiaohu Xiaohei!"


    "Then let me call you Xiaohu." Qin Shi looked at him with a smile: "Your name is really domineering and majestic."


    Hei Hu immediately grinned when he heard the words, "Everyone says so."


    He also breathed a sigh of relief, this new sister-inw looks weak, but she seems to have a better temper than before, so it shouldn''t be difficult to get along with... right!


    After leaving the train station, Qin Shi got into the jeep driven by Heihu, opened the window and leaned aside, letting the wind blow her hard.


    This body is too motion sick, only the cold wind can clear her mind a little bit.


    At the same time, the military family area.


    The three children of the Lu family had dinner at the neighbor''s Aunt Zhao''s house, and obediently helped her take the dishes and chopsticks to the kitchen. The eldest Gu Qinghai picked up the broom and helped Aunt Zhao sweep the floor, and then pulled his younger siblings to prepare to go home.


    "Thank you Grandma Zhao for the hospitality. I''ll take Pingping and An An back first." said Aunt Zhao who was washing the bowl with Gu Qinghai.


    Aunt Zhao poked her head and saw the three of them being cute and cute, she immediatelyughed, "Okay, let''s go back."


    "By the way, your dad is back today, as well as your new mother." Aunt Zhao said: "If she treats you badly behind your back,e and tell me, don''t hold back like before. !"


    Gu Qinghai nodded, "I''ve made a note, thank you Grandma Zhao."


    "Hey, good boy, go back quickly."


    Gu Qinghai took a cub out of the house with one hand, and the three kids walked home with ease.


    "Brother, have you decided to give the new mother a bad blow?" The second child, Lu Qingluo, looked up at his elder brother.


    "Don''t let her bully us!" Lu Qinghe, the younger brother of twins, said pitifully, "I don''t want to be hungry, have no clothes to wear, and don''t want to be beaten."


    Lu Qingluo''s eyes widened, with one hand on his hip: "If she dares to bully us, we will tell Dad! Don''t be afraid, Pingping, I will protect you!"


    As she spoke, she waved her little hands as if boxing.


    Gu Qinghai looked at his younger siblings, patted their heads, remembered what he had heard recently, and his expression became serious, "Don''t worry, Big Brother will protect you."


    "When you see her, don''t call her mom, do you hear me?"


    "Yeah!" The two boys nodded vigorously.


    The author has something to say:


    small theater:


    The third child of the Lu family (clenching fists): I must give her a blow! We must not call her "Mom"! Embarrass her, make her ufortable, let her recognize the situation!


    Qin Shi: ...Is it so cute to get off your horse?


    A lot of people don¡¯t like the heroine and the baby, but that¡¯s actually how it¡¯s set up... The two books merge, the heroine is an instor, and people who get close to her will slowly wake up and get out of the plot (children too, everyone doesn¡¯t like children QwQ because they The plot is under control at the beginning...it will be fine soon)


    ~

 Chapter 11:

    The jeep drove into the militarypound, drove around for a while, and stopped at the gate of a courtyard with a low wall and iron gate.


    The three children who heard the movement inside stood up from their chairs with a "crash". The two younger ones were even more excited, subconsciously wanting to rush out to meet their father.


    Gu Qinghai hurriedly stopped: "We can''t go, we''ll just wait in the room, otherwise she would think we are weing her!"


    Lu Qingluo and Lu Qinghe stopped, looked at each other, and came back together to sit on the stools.


    "Brother is right!"


    But no matter what, they still miss Lu Zetian in their hearts, so sitting on the chair now, they can''t help but twist their buttocks, wanting to get up.


    ¡­


    "Sister-inw, we are here."


    In the car outside, Hei Hu pulled out the car key and got out of the car first.


    Qin Shi swallowed her saliva, trying to suppress the lingering nausea. She just stretched out her hand, and Lu Zetian outside opened the car door.


    Looking at her pale face, Lu Zetian was a little worried: "Are you okay?"


    Qin Shi shook her head slightly, and quickly got out of the car, "It''s just motion sickness, it will be fine after a while."


    While speaking, Hei Hu took down the two packages from the trunk of the car, opened the door with his elbow, and strode in.


    Qin Shi followed Lu Zetian into the yard, looked at the brick toilet in the corner of the yard, and felt slightly relieved.


    You don''t have to go outside to go to the toilet, and this brick toilet looks cleaner and stronger than the earth toilet in the vige.


    The yard is quite big, but there are a bunch of messy things, which looks a bit messy. But it ispletely understandable, since Lu Zetian is not at home all day, it is naturally impossible for the children to clean up these things.


    Qin Shi turned her head to look at the house. There are two bungalows in total. It looks quite big from the outside, but she doesn''t know what''s inside and how much space is avable.


    "The house here is rtivelyrge, and our room and the children''s room and study are all inside," Lu Zetian introduced the situation of the house to Qin Shi, "The one on the right is the kitchen, dining room and utility room."


    "I''ll look at the detailster. I''ll show you the child, so you can rest first." Lu Zetian also knew that Qin Shi was exhausted, so he didn''t say much to her.


    Qin Shi nodded and followed him into the room.


    Before I had time to look at the furnishings in the room, the excited voices of the three children came from the room.


    "dad!"


    "dad."


    When the twins saw Lu Zetian, they forgot everything. They couldn''t remember what their elder brother said, "Hold on, don''t get excited." They all jumped up and ran to Lu Zetian.


    Lu Zetian reached out and touched the heads of the two little guys. Looking at their delighted eyes, his expression softened, "Hey, Dad is back."


    Seeing the two little guys running away, Gu Qinghai felt a little helpless, but he couldn''t help but stood up and walked a few steps forward.


    Gu Qinghai was adopted by Lu Zetian when he was four years old. He has previous memories, and he clearly knows that his father died for the country, and his mother remarried and didn''t want him, so she left him to grandma, but grandma was in poor health and couldn''t take care of him, so he contacted him force.


    At that time, the army originally wanted to find his father''s rtives to settle Gu Qinghai, but after Lu Zetian heard about it, he decisively took him back and brought him up by himself.


    Gu Qinghai, who was ignorant at the time, didn''t understand why, butter he found out that his father had rescued Lu''s father on the battlefield, so he adopted him without hesitation.


    Although Lu Zetian was away all day and was extremely busy, Gu Qinghai always remembered the time when he took his hand from his grandma and said to himself seriously, "I am your other father".


    Lu Zetian doesn''t know how to take care of children, but he has always tried his best to care, love and take care of him. After five years, Lu Zetian''s position in Gu Qinghai''s heart has long been the same as that of his own father.


    It''s been a long time since I saw Lu Zetian recently, and Gu Qinghai also misses him very much.


    But when he took a few steps forward and suddenly saw Qin Shi behind Lu Zetian, the smile on his face froze.


    He didn''t know how to react.


    The twins also found Qin Shi, and the excitement on their faces subsided, and they even shrank back in fear.


    Gu Qinghai went over to grab his younger siblings, stared at Lu Zetian without saying a word.


    Lu Zetian frowned slightly, but didn''t say anything, just introduced them to each other.


    "Her name is Qin Shi, and she will take care of you in the future."


    The twins looked up at Gu Qinghai, seeing that he hadn''t opened his mouth to call out, so they also kept their mouths shut, and no one said a word.


    When Lu Zetian saw it, his expression suddenly became serious. Just when he was about to say something, someone tugged at his sleeve.


    Lu Zetian turned to look at Qin Shi, Qin Shi shook his head slightly at him, took a few steps forward, walked up to the three children, and looked at them openly.


    Gu Qinghai''s eyes were a little wary, but also a little firm, he just looked at Qin Shi like this, silently revealing his attitude.


    The younger brother Lu Qinghe was a little scared, and shrank behind Gu Qinghai and his sister, not daring to look directly at Qin Shi.


    Lu Qingluo skillfully stood in front of his younger brother, staring at Qin Shi with wide-eyed eyes, full of momentum. But her hands kept tightly grasping the corner of Gu Qinghai''s clothes, revealing the uneasiness and tension in her heart.


    Silence and staring at each other made the atmosphere a bit depressing.


    Under the "zing" gaze of the three children, Qin Shi became serious, saluted them solemnly, then squatted down, and showed them a 100% sincere and kind smile.


    "Hello, my name is Qin Shi. In the future, I will take care of your daily life. I swear to the chairman, I promise that I will treat you fairly, justly and openly. I hope you can cooperate with me. Let''s live a good life together and live a good life. ?"


    The three children of the Lu family were stunned when they heard the words: ¡Ñ©n¡Ñ!


    Lu Zetian: ¡Ñ_¡Ñ?


    To, swear to the chairman?


    In the military region, how could they not know how serious it is to swear to the chairman.


    None of the three of them expected that the new mother would say such a thing, and they were at a loss, not knowing how to react.


    The twins looked at Gu Qinghai and asked him for help with their eyes, but their eldest brother also had a dull face and didn''t react for a while.


    Qin Shi looked at their expressions, her eyes were full of smiles, and after confirming the eyes, she was relieved that they were not real brats.


    "We just met. You don''t know me well, and I don''t know you well either. Next, let''s get to know each other slowly." Qin Shiping looked at the twins, and looked up at the two of them shyly. Gu Qinghai.


    "I know your inner worries, so you will supervise me in the future, and if I do not do well, you can point it out immediately, okay?"


    Treating children as well as adults, the children will feel that she is not perfunctory to fool themselves, but treats herself as an adult, so Qin Shi chooses to squat down and look at the twins.


    As for Gu Qinghai, he is much older, and he has his own ideas. Then when Qin Fu looked up at him, visually and psychologically, his subconscious would have a feeling of "I''m big and you''re weak", even though he couldn''t feel it himself.


    This is a simple hint in his heart. Qin Shi read it from books in his previous life, and he didn''t know if it was true. But it made sense, so she took it down.


    Regardless of whether it is useful or not, Qin Shi used it first. Anyway, if he is more sincere, it will definitely be fine.


    Gu Qinghai was indeed touched by Qin Shi''s words and gestures, but he thought of his previous life, hesitated and said: "Who knows if what you said can really be done, adults always don''t like to admit Own mistake."


    Qin Shi raised her eyebrows in her heart, she didn''t expect him to say that.


    "So the three of you are staring at me," Qin Shi thought for a second, and simply said, "Why don''t we start with friends first, and talk about other things after we get familiar with it."


    "Friend?" Lu Qingluo blinked, curious: "Can adults be friends with children?"


    "Of course." Qin Shi looked at them with a smile: "Then I have the honor to make friends with you?"


    The twins looked at Gu Qinghai again, Gu Qinghai pursed his lips and nodded.


    Anyway, don''t call me mom. Friends are friends, anyway, he will always stare at her.


    Qin Shi stretched out his hand to him, Gu Qinghai hesitated for a moment, but still held out his hand.


    After the two shook hands, Qin Shi shook hands with the twins one by one. Lu Zetian watched from the side, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but curl up.


    It was quite formal, everyone had serious expressions, and those who didn''t know thought it was something important to discuss.


    However, Qin Shi''s method is really good, and it dispelled a lot of anxiety from the children.


    Lu Zetian watched Qin Shi stand up, and the expressions of the children returned to normal, so he said, "You still have to call someone? You can''t be rude."


    Gu Qinghai nced at Lu Zetian, then at Qin Shi, and boldly shouted: "Hello, Qin Shi, my name is Gu Qinghai."


    Lu Zetian''s eyes froze, he didn''t expect him to dare to call that.


    Qin Shi replied with a smile, "Okay, I will remember."


    Seeing that Lu Zetian didn''t lose his temper, and seeing that Qin Shi really agreed, the twins'' eyes widened.


    Lu Qingluo was very courageous, and imitated Gu Qinghai to call Qin Shi''s code words, "Qin Shi, hello, my name is Lu Qingluo, and my nickname is An An, you can call me An An!"


    Qin Shi also responded with a smile: "Good An An, your name is really nice."


    Lu Qingluoughed "giggle" immediately: "I think so too!"


    Seeing that his brothers and sisters had introduced themselves, Lu Qinghe also poked his head out, and said hesitantly, "Qin, Qin Shi, hello, my name is Lu Qinghe, and my nickname is Pingping."


    Qin Shi pretended to be surprised: "Pingping, isn''t it? Your name is rted to your brothers and sisters! You three are all good-looking, and your names are simr, so nice~"


    Hearing this, Lu Qinghe smiled shyly, revealing a slight dimple.


    After taking care of the children for the time being, Qin Shi suddenly turned up exhausted, and just wanted to sit down and have a rest.


    Lu Zetian seemed to see her exhaustion, and took the initiative to say: "You...your new friend has been driving for a long time, she is too tired, let her rest first, and go y by yourself."


    The three children nodded immediately, held hands and ran out the door without hesitation, and went outside to have a private conversation.


    Watching the children leave, Qin Shi sat down with a sigh of relief. Lu Zetian poured her a ss of water, and suddenly said, "You used to teach elementary school, right?"


    Qin Shi didn''t understand, so, "Well, what''s wrong?"


    Lu Zetian: "It''s okay, just ask."


    Qin Shi didn''t think much about it. After drinking water, she followed him to the room where Lu''s mother slept before, andy down on the bed to rest.


    While half awake and half asleep, Qin Shi suddenly realized what Lu Zetian meant just now.


    Are you talking about her talking with Pingping in an artificial tone?


    Absolutely!


    Qin Shi wanted to snort coldly, but the idea of ??rebuttal popped up in her mind, but she was so sleepy, her consciousness immediately dissipated, and she fell into a deep sleep.


    The author has something to say:


    Qin Shi (pointing): What do you know! My name is both sound and emotion! Use tone to put them at ease!


    The children are like this because the characters in their y are all pre-set, and the heroine will influence them. After getting along for a long time, they will get out of the plot and return to normal.

 Chapter 12:

    The three children of the Lu family ran out of the yard hand in hand, squatted down in the corner next to the gate, and looked at each other.


    "Brother, what should we do now?" An An scratched her head, "She doesn''t seem to be what everyone said."


    Ping Ping also nodded, "She swore to the chairman that she shouldn''t let us starve and abuse us on purpose."


    The boss, Gu Qinghai, opened his mouth, hesitated for a moment, and immediately became firm, "My lord is the best at pretending, don''t trust her so easily, didn''t she say that? We are friends, so let''s treat her as a friend." .¡±


    Didn''t Dad''s first wife also say that she would take good care of herself at the time? She was pretty good at first, but she didn''t get impatientter.


    Coupled with the arrival of younger siblings, she couldn''t bear to divorce her father... Gu Qinghai looked at the dumbfounded younger siblings who didn''t understand anything, and thought to himself that he wanted to see how long this person could pretend.


    Anyway, he will definitely protect them well.


    Pingping and An''an are only four years old, and they don''t know much about many things. Anyway, they just listen to their elder brother and do what he tells them to do.


    Aunt Zhao next door went out with her waking grandson in her arms, and she couldn''t help butugh when she saw the three children squatting with their buttocks up and their heads buried in muttering.


    "Ping An An, Xiao Hai, what are you doing?" Aunt Zhao shouted at them.


    The three of Gu Qinghai stood up, patted the dust that didn''t exist on their bodies, and rushed to Aunt Zhao''s side, making funny faces to tease their two-year-old little brother, Dabao.


    "Giggle~"


    Recently, Dabao has often seen the three children of the Lu family, and he is very familiar with them. At this time, Dabao immediately burst intoughter when he teased them.


    Looking at the four children, Aunt Zhao felt so soft in her heart. She looked at Gu Qinghai and asked him in a low voice: "How is it? Have you seen it? How do you feel?"


    Gu Qinghai blinked and said, "It''s not what I imagined."


    Lu Zetian said that a man should not speak ill of others behind his back, and Grandma Lu also said that it is wrong to gossip behind others, Gu Qinghai firmly remembered this.


    Aunt Zhao was a little surprised when she heard such an answer, "It''s not the same? What did you imagine?"


    Gu Qinghai hesitated: "I can''t describe it."


    It was the first time he met someone like Qin Shi, and the feeling was so different that Gu Qinghai didn''t know how to describe it.


    Seeing that she couldn''t find anything out of the question, Aunt Zhao simply stopped asking and thought about going to have a look by herselfter.


    The three children of the Lu family yed with Dabao for a while, when Pingping suddenly wanted to go to the bathroom, Aunt Zhao asked Gu Qinghai to take his younger siblings home quickly, and she also carried Dabao back home.


    In the afternoon, Aunt Zhao pulled some vegetables from the vegetable patch in her yard, picked a few cucumbers and two tomatoes, put a dustpan in it, and knocked on the door of Lu''s house.


    Qin Shi was still sleeping, it was Lu Zetian who opened the door.


    When Aunt Zhao heard that Qin Shi was not feeling well and was resting, she felt a little pity, but she didn''t care. Anyway, she will live here from now on, so she can always see it.


    So Aunt Zhao handed the dustpan to Lu Zetian, "You must have nothing to eat at home, so eat these first."


    Lu Zetian didn''t refuse, and thanked Aunt Zhao earnestly.


    When the mother came home, the three children spent their meals at neighbors'' houses, but Aunt Zhao''s house was the ce they visited most. She helped take care of Pingping''s illness before, and Lu Zetian sincerely thanked her.


    Seeing Lu Zetian''s appearance, Aunt Zhao couldn''t helpughing: "I''m your mother''s cousin, we''re all in the same family, so what kind words are there!


    Okay, I''ll go back first, Dabao is still at home alone. When you''re done, ask Xiaohai to bring the dustpan back to me. I''ll use it at night. "


    But in fact, this cousin is the kind who has a thousand miles away and has to pay five clothes, so it''s okay to say that she doesn''t have a rtionship.


    Taking so much effort to take care of the Lu family''s three children, she only gave Lu''s mother two points of face. The rest was purely because Aunt Zhao was kind and kind, and she couldn''t bear to see the three children suffer.


    Lu Zetian responded, and watched Aunt Zhao leave, then closed the door, and went home with the winnow.


    Hearing movement outside, Qin Shi also woke up. After a good night''s sleep, she felt much morefortable, leaving only the unavoidable fatigue of traveling far away.


    Qin Shi got up quickly, and only then did she have the time to look carefully at the furnishings in the house. The room is small, only a dozen square meters, and there are not many things ced, just a big cab, a small table and a bed.


    After looking around, Qin Shi got up, opened the door and walked out of the room, just bumping into Lu Zetian.


    Lu Zetian looked at Qin Shi and asked, "How do you feel?"


    Qin Shi yawned, "It''s much better." Then she didn''t see the children, so she asked where they went.


    "I''m going to deliver the dustpan to Aunt Zhao." Lu Zetian exined who Aunt Zhao was, and the specific rtionship with the family.


    Qin Shi nodded knowingly, "Then when it''s finished, please invite Aunt Zhao to have a meal at home. Thank you very much."


    Thinking of Qin Shi''s craftsmanship, Lu Zetian felt a little greedy, "Okay, I''ll thank you then."


    "Let me show you around the house."


    "OK."


    Lu Zetian took Qin Shi around carefully, but Qin Shi found that he didn''t know where many things were, and it seemed that he didn''t stay at home often.


    Qin Shi could only figure it out by herself, preparing to tidy up the house tomorrow.


    The two houses are quiterge, at least one hundred and fifty square meters in total. There are master bedroom, two small bedrooms, a guest bedroom, and a small study room.


    The master bedroom has two beds, and the three children sleep together. Lu Zetian and Lu''s mother each sleep in one, and the rest of the guest bedroom ispletely a utility room.


    The decoration is quite strange, the bedrooms are all stacked together, the living room in the middle is not big, it looks a bit crowded.


    And the kitchen next door is not small, and the dining room is even bigger than the living room here, Qin Shi is not well at all.


    "Who designed this house?" How strange!


    Lu Zetian: "A military officer''s wife designed it herself. At that time, everyone didn''t like this room, so they left it. It was cheaper for me before."


    Qin Shi curled her lips, and after looking at it for a long time, she asked him: "Will we still be allocated rooms in the future? Or should we all live here in the future?"


    Seeing the obvious disgust on her face, Lu Zetian asked, "What are you going to do?"


    "If I live for a long time, then I will definitely have to redecorate it. Thisyout is too strange, and such arge space is wasted for nothing." Qin Shi is not the kind of person who likes to force herself. If she has that ability, why not let herself live be morefortable?


    Lu Zetian: "The army''s new building is almost ready, and I have the qualifications to allocate housing."


    Qin Shi blinked: "Is this set a reward for you?"


    Lu Zetian nodded: "I have made meritorious service before, but it''s not easy to give me a promotion."


    Lu Zetian was the head of the regiment before he was thirty. The promotion was too fast, and the troops had no choice but to get stuck andpensate him from other ces.


    Qin Shi gave him a thumbs up, and then asked: "Is the newly built Tongzilou?"


    Lu Zetian let out a "hmm".


    Qin Shi felt her scalp tingle when she thought about the life in Tongzilou she watched on TV, "Living in Tongzilou is too suffocating. How can there be a single-family house to befortable."


    "Of course, this is just my idea." Qin Shi looked at Lu Zetian and said, "At that time, I will draw an interior design drawing for you and the children to see. Whether to redecorate here or move, everyone can choose together."


    Naturally, Lu Zetian has no objection, in fact, he also prefers to live in a house with a yard.


    "It will bepleted next year at the earliest, and I will take you to have a look at that time."


    Before Qin Shi said anything, the children who entered the door answered, "What, what are you looking at?"


    An An was very lively, and came to Lu Zetian''s side in a bouncing manner, pestering him to ask questions curiously.


    "New house." Lu Zetian exined.


    "Are we going to move?" Pingping slightly widened his eyes.


    But Gu Qinghai knew about the new family building, he also looked at Lu Zetian, expecting him to exin carefully.


    Lu Zetian looked at the eager eyes of the children, and said: "At that time, Qin Shi will draw out the design drawings, and we will choose between redecorating here and moving to a new house."


    "We can choose too?" An An was very surprised, "We are children, can we choose too?"


    Qin Shi smiled: "You are children and part of the family, of course you can choose."


    "Wow!" An An''s eyes widened, and she became inexplicably excited.


    Pingping was stunned, not knowing what he was fantasizing about.


    And Gu Qinghai was keenly aware of something, and asked: "Is the minority obeying the majority? Does it really count?"


    Qin Shi nodded: "Of course."


    Seeing that Lu Zetian also responded, Gu Qinghai''s expression changed, his eyes were full of excitement.


    Doesn''t that mean that as long as the three of them are united, they can choose whichever they want?


    The children chattered together excitedly, Lu Zetian watched Qin Shi enter the kitchen, and followed.


    It''s gettingte, it''s time to make dinner.


    Qin Shi opened the kitchen cab and checked the contents bit by bit. There were a lot of rice noodles and eggs, but now it might be toote to steam rice and knead noodles.


    Qin Shi herself was hungry, let alone the children, so she had to make something quicker.


    "Let''s cook some dried noodles tonight." Lu Zetian suggested.


    Qin Shi shook her head, she doesn''t like dried noodles, the soft texture after cooking makes her always want to vomit.


    If you can''t eat it, don''t eat it.


    There is a bag of steamed buns in the cab, which are a little hard. Qin Shi took it out and looked it over, smelled it again, and after making sure it wasn''t broken, took it out.


    "I''ll make tomato and egg soup, then fry the steamed buns, and pick some green vegetables, it will be very fast."


    Lu Zetian didn''t know how to cook, and he believed in Qin Shi''s cooking skills, so he didn''t say anything.


    "I''ll cook and you wash the dishes." Qin Shi reminded Lu Zetian.


    Lu Zetian nodded, "Okay."


    It was stipted in the contract that when Lu Zetian was at home and not busy, he had to help Qin Shi with some of the housework, and he could not stand by while watching her busy.


    Lu Zetian knew about this a long time ago, so he epts it well now.


    Seeing that he didn''t look unwilling, Qin Shi immediately nodded in satisfaction, "Go out and apany the child, the meal will be ready soon."


    Lu Zetian obediently went out, and just opened the door, only to find that the three children were lying on the door of the kitchen.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "See what we have for dinner." Gu Qinghai stared at Qin Shi''s back, feeling very nervous.


    I don''t know if she can cook, if she will burn the pot and burn the vegetables like Aunt Mo...


    "That''s right! Let''s see what we have for dinner!"


    "Um!"


    Ping Ping and An An echoed,pletely ignorant of his elder brother''s inner worries.


    Seeing Gu Qinghai''s nervous look, Lu Zetian immediately understood, but he didn''t say anything, he just stood at the door with them, silently watching Qin Shi cook.


    What Qin Shi wanted to do was not aplicated meal, so she quickly prepared the ingredients. She cleaned the pot, turned on the gas stove to heat the pot, and prepared to burn oil.


    Under Gu Qinghai''s nervous attention, Qin Shi picked up the kitchen knife and cut the chopped green onion with a few strokes, stroked it onto the kitchen knife, and then threw it away.


    When Gu Qinghai saw that Qin Shi didn''t lift his head, and threw the green onion aside without looking at it, his eyes widened, and before he could exim in surprise, he heard a "chicking" sound from the pot.


    The tantalizing aroma of chopped green onions fried in hot oil soon hits the nostrils.


    The author has something to say:

 Chapter 13:

    "Smells good!"


    An An, who was ying with Ping Ping''s fingers, immediately looked up to find the source of the aroma, and found that it was Qin Shi who was cooking, hesitated, and walked into the room with her calves.


    Qin Shi heard the sound, but didn''t look back, but put the chopped tomatoes into the oil pan and started to stir fry.


    The sound of tomatoes "Zi Zi", oil mixed with juice sshed all over the country, and the sour smell wafted out, attracting An An to move forward.


    Qin Shi took a spoon and dug a lot of salt and threw it in. While frying, she turned her head and looked back. When she found that it was An An, she smiled slightly: "Hungry?"


    An An nodded, seeing that Qin Shi didn''t drive her away, she stood by the stove, tiptoed her head and looked into the pot: "What are you doing?"


    Qin Shi: "Tomato and egg soup."


    "What''s that?" An An''s eyes widened slightly.


    "Have you never eaten it?" Qin Shi was a little surprised. She remembered that this was a verymon soup in the northern region, right?


    "Grandma hasn''t done it." An An was so curious that she kept trying to see what was in the pot.


    But she was so short that she could only reach the edge of the stove with her hands up, and she couldn''t see anything at all.


    An An was a little frustrated, but her whole body rose into the air, and she eximed, "Ah!"


    Qin Shi turned her head immediately, only to see Lu Zetian holding a child in one hand, standing beside her. On the other side was Gu Qinghai who pretended to be looking for something, but kept ncing at him from the corner of his eye.


    Qin Shi chuckled, ignored them and cooked her own meals.


    When the tomatoes were cooked, Qin Shi poured the water from the thermos pot into it, reckoning it was almost enough, then covered the pot and waited for the water to boil.


    Qin Shi dug out half a bowl of flour with a bowl and put it aside forter use, then found another small pot, cleaned it and put it on another stove, ready to fry the steamed buns.


    I don''t know how long the steamed buns have been left, they are very hard, so I only need to fry them.


    Of course, Qin Shi saw that there was not much oil in the oil barrel, so he didn''t pour too much. After all, oil is not cheap these days, and tickets are required.


    Qin Shi''s movements are crisp and neat, very skillful, and even full of beauty. Lu Zetian and the children watched her making steamed buns and mixing the noodles into small lumps for the pot. She looked calm and orderly, without blinking an eye, and waspletely attracted.


    It was the first time that Gu Qinghai knew that cooking could be so good-looking, as if there was an inexplicable attraction that attracted him to continue looking down.


    When Qin Shi finished frying the steamed buns, poured the oil into another bowl and buckled it up, and then saut¨¦ed chopped green onions and fried vegetables again, Gu Qinghai suddenly came back to his senses when he heard the sound of "àÍÀ²".


    He looked at Pingping and An''an who hugged Lu Zetian''s neck and looked at Lu Zetian who couldn''t take his eyes off. He took two steps back as if fleeing, not daring to look any further.


    Qin Shi has sorcery! I am obviously the most impatient about things in the kitchen, but I was attracted by her for so long!


    poisonous!


    Gu Qinghai hurriedly went to the side to find the bowls and chopsticks, he didn''t dare to look at the stove, he couldn''t figure out why.


    If Qin Shi knew what he was thinking, she would definitelyugh out loud. There must be a reason for the poprity of so many gourmet cooking anchors inter generations. There is no magic, but there is a bit of magic that makes people feel healing and enjoyable.


    In less than 20 minutes, Qin Shi prepared the rice and mixed a lot of soup, so she simply put the pot on the dining table.


    Lu Zetian watched her walking steadily with the big iron pot, silently put down the two children in her arms, and asked them to wash their hands and eat.


    Originally, he said he would do it, but Qin Shi did it himself.


    Gu Qinghai stared nkly at the crazily steaming soup on the table, thinking that Aunt Mo would be overwhelmed by the heat even if she carried it in a pot, so she was not afraid of being scalded, so she just served the pot directly?


    Gu Qinghai pursed his lips, and reached out to touch the temperature of the pot, but was stopped by Qin Shi: "Don''t touch it, it''s very hot, you should wash your hands quickly, and get ready to eat."


    Gu Qinghai looked at her: "Aren''t you afraid of being hot?" After saying that, he regretted it.


    He said it as if he cared about her.


    Qin Shi: "The handle is not hot."


    Gu Qinghai: "..."


    Forget about it.


    Gu Qinghai was a little ashamed and annoyed, he stopped talking to Qin Shi, turned around and went to wash his hands, his footsteps were a little hurried.


    Qin Shi looked at his back and smiled slightly. The boss is very smart, but his personality seems a bit awkward.


    After Lu Zetian and the children washed their hands and put them on the table, looking at the thick soup in the bowl, he immediately picked up the spoon.


    "Red, yellow, green, white," An An pointed at the bowl with a spoon, her smiling eyes curved: "Colorful! What a beautiful soup!"


    Lu Zetian: "Well, eat quickly."


    An An scooped up a spoonful and blew carefully before putting it in her mouth.


    After taking a sip, An An immediately widened her eyes: "Drink it well!"


    Pingping also nodded: "It''s delicious!"


    Gu Qinghai didn''t speak, but he kept drinking without raising his head.


    The soup is very light, just right salty with a hint of sour, that is the taste of tomatoes.


    The noodles are very chewy, and the vegetables are soft and not rotten.


    Take another sip of the soup, the unformed noodles turned into finely divided noodles, mixed with egg shreds, enter the mouth together, soft and hard and slippery, with a very rich taste.


    Lu Zetian picked up the bowl and took a big sip, then let out a sigh of satisfaction, and sighed, "This is good."


    After drinking it, the whole body is warm andfortable.


    Add another piece of fried golden and crispy mantou slices, and eat it together with refreshing fried vegetables, which is delicious.


    Lu Zetian drank tworge bowls of soup in a row, and stopped after eating half a te of fried buns. He looked at the children who ate better than usual, and once again sighed in his heart that Qin Shi''s cooking skills are really good.


    Fried bun slices and stir-fried vegetables are ordinary meals that cannot be more ordinary, but she can cook them so deliciously.


    "Hic~" Pingping burped delicately.


    An An looked at thest slice of fried bun on the te, wanted to pick it up but couldn''t eat it anymore, with "difort" written all over her face.


    Gu Qinghai took a look, and decisively snatched away the slice of fried bun, dipped in the vegetable juice of the stir-fried vegetables, and swallowed it in a few mouthfuls.


    An An watched Gu Qinghai finish eating, then turned her head and asked Qin Shi expectantly: "Can we do this again tomorrow?"


    Qin Shi looked at her with a smile: "Tomorrow I''ll make something more delicious for you."


    The eyes of the three children lit up instantly, looking at Qin Shi full of expectations.


    "What is it?" An An excitedly scratched the table, "Is it better than today''s?"


    "You have also tasted my crafts, everything is delicious," Qin Shi looked at them with a smile, and said, "I will clean up the room tomorrow afternoon, if you help me, I can make sweet dishes tonight." You will be rewarded with candied sweet potatoes and apples."


    Curious baby An An: "What is that?"


    Ping Ping, who likes sweetness: "Sweet?"


    Gu Qinghai who sees through everything: "You want to order us to work."


    "I''m not instigating, but I''m asking you for help." Qin Shi smiled: "There are many people and strength is great. If you help me, I will finish cleaning earlier. In order to thank you for your help, I will just make delicious food for you."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t help, I can clean up slowly by myself, but it may take too long, so I can only eat a little at night."


    Gu Qinghai snorted, "You are a temptation and a threat!"


    Qin Shi looked at him with a smile, and deliberately asked: "Then are you going to be fooled?"


    "You don''t want to order..."


    Before Gu Qinghai finished speaking, the two younger ones raised their little hands and started yelling.


    "Be fooled!"


    "I want to eat sweet sweet potatoes and apples!"


    Gu Qinghai looked at the two little ones, and cursed in his heart: Two little idiots! Being yed around in circles and still so excited!


    Qin Shi: "Okay, let''s work hard together tomorrow."


    "Okay!" An An waved her little hand, impatiently.


    Pingping also pursed his lips and smiled.


    Looking at An An, who is always excited and happy about anything, and An An, who is obviously shy and quiet, with a restrained personality, Qin Shi thought to herself that there is a big difference between the twins.


    "Xiao Hai, take your younger siblings to y." Qin Shi let the three cubs go, and helped Lu Zetian clean up the dishes.


    After thinking about it for a while, Gu Qinghai, who was about to "fight" with Qin Shi, saw that Qin Shi stopped talking, and suddenly choked up.


    He snorted, wiped Pingping and An''an''s lips, and dragged them out the door.


    Seeing him leaving, Qin Shi smiled.


    Lu Zetian nced at Qin Shi, "You like teasing him so much?"


    "Hmm~" Qin Shi put a stack of bowls into the sink, thinking that children are just for ying?


    Lu Zetian chuckled, and while washing the dishes, he gave Qin Shi a detailed introduction to the three children.


    The three of them were orphans of soldiers, no one took care of Gu Qinghai, Lu Zetian took the initiative to take over, and the twins were secretly ced at the door of his house.


    In the end, it was found out who it was, but they couldn''t be sent back.


    They are the posthumous sons of a former monitor of Lu Zetian. The monitor''s wife gave birth to a child and was going to return to his hometown to hand over the child to his family.


    But there was a mudslide on the mountain in the squad leader''s hometown, and more than half of the vige was killed or injured, and his parents were on the list of victims.


    The monitor''s wife was still young, not yet thirty, she didn''t want to and couldn''t live alone with the two children, so she secretly left the children at the door of Lu Zetian''s house.


    The troops behind found her, and she gave Lu Zetian all the child''s subsidy and the squad leader''s pension, and she would rather die than have a child.


    Lu Zetian was already married at this time, of course Mo Ling couldn''t agree, and they didn''tck money, so why raise their children? Let the troops find someone else''s home.


    The army found someone else, but within a few days after taking him back, he found out that his wife was also pregnant, and now they returned the child.


    Lu Zetian just returned from his mission. Seeing that the two children were rejected by no one, he softened his heart and took them back.


    Mo Ling had a big fight with him and divorced him not long after.


    Hearing this, Qin Shi took a deep look at Lu Zetian, thinking that if it was her, she would also divorce.


    As soon as you get married, you go on a mission,e back half a yearter, and you are still too busy to go home, and after a while, you bring back a baby who is only two months old. Who can bear this?


    Lu Zetian inexplicably understood Qin Shi''s eyes, coughed and exined: "You can''t just leave the child alone, can you?"


    Qin Shi wanted to roll her eyes, "How is that possible? The army won''t starve them, and if no one in the family home wants to, then find someone from a nearby county. I don''t believe I can''t find a suitable good family."


    Lu Zetian also knew it, but he was by ident at the time, and adopted Pingping and An''an for some reason.


    Thinking about it now, he didn''t know why he was so impulsive at the time, which was very strange.


    The author has something to say:

 Chapter 14:

    "The three of them have monthly subsidies from the army until they reach the age of 18." Lu Zetian put the washed dishes in the cab and turned to look at Qin Shi: "You don''t have to spend too much on food and drink. Children are the most healthy. important."


    Qin Shi chuckled, "I understand."


    Since he has said so, then she must not save him money, she must have arranged everything for the children to eat, drink and wear.


    "How much is a month?" Qin Shi asked.


    "Five yuan, plus some grain and oil coupons." After washing the dishes, Lu Zetian picked up a rag and began to wipe the stove, and then said, "I have saved their father''s pension, and I will give it to them when they grow up."


    Qin Shi nodded, she definitely wouldn''t have any idea about the money.


    "My monthly sry is 80 yuan, and I post 10 yuan to my family every month. The remaining half is saved, and the other half is kept for family expenses." Lu Zetian turned to look at Qin Shi: "Is it enough?"


    Qin Shi shrugged: "That''s enough, then next month, I will live with the 35 yuan stall, and then you can look at itter."


    Lu Zetian raised his eyebrows, nced at Qin Shi without saying a word, and continued to wipe the stove with his head down.


    Qin Shi watched him polish the stove so it was shiny, and everything on the cupboards and countertops was neatly arranged, and wondered if the soldiers had obsessivepulsive disorder and cleanliness?


    After Lu Zetian cleaned up the kitchen and entered the bedroom with Qin Shi, he hesitated for a moment and asked, "How about we change roomster? Yours is too small."


    Qin Shi refused: "No need, I will give you the design after a while."


    Lu Zetian was a little amused, "So confident?"


    Qin Shi smiled, "Just wait."


    Lu Zetian: "Then we will wait and see."


    In the evening, the children who came back from ying went to wash themselves, and Gu Qinghai took his younger siblings to bed.


    Pingping and An''an fell asleep right away, but Gu Qinghai didn''t feel sleepy for a long time. He stared at the ceiling with two big eyes in a daze, thinking about what Qin Shi said and the meal she made that night.


    After a while, he snorted softly, turned over andy on his side, closing his eyes.


    She wants to use soft words to make them rx their vignce, so he won''t be fooled!


    ¡­


    Before dawn the next day, the wake-up bell rang, Qin Shi suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes were a little confused.


    Hearing movement in Lu Zetian''s room next door, Qin Shi realized that Lu Zetian would be returning to the team from today.


    Qin Shiy still on the bed, because she didn''t need her to make breakfast, Lu Zetian would go to the cafeteria to eat by himself.


    But after Lu Zetian left, Qin Shi didn''t lie down for a long time before getting up. This body is used to going to bed early and getting up early, jetg is regr and healthy, so she must keep it up.


    After waking up, Qin Shi found that it was not yet dawn outside, and it was only six o''clock when she saw the time. After a moment of silence, she went to the kitchen to burn the stove and prepare to boil water.


    Qin Shi tidied up the kitchen, moved the cabs and tables, and changed the cement to make the dining room bigger and brighter.


    After half an hour, the children still hadn''t woken up, so Qin Shi made a bowl of egg soup by herself, and then continued to tidy up the room.


    After eight o''clock, Gu Qinghai came out with the urinal. After he cleaned up the urinal and put it away, when he was about to go back to the house, he smelled the aroma of eggs, and he stopped walking immediately.


    Qin Shi had seen him a long time ago, so she yelled at him: "Xiao Hai, breakfast is in the pot. You can take Ping Anan to get up and wash upter, and eat by yourself. I''m going to the supply and marketing cooperative with Aunt Zhao next door."


    Gu Qinghai was a little unustomed to having multiple people in the family, and even less used to her being so invisible, but he was still entangled, so he agreed.


    Seeing that he agreed, Qin Shi was relieved. When Aunt Zhao asked her to go to the supply and marketing cooperative together, she told her that Gu Qinghai was very capable and that it would be no problem to take care of his younger siblings.


    Qin Shi tidied up, took the basket and went out the door.


    There was a sound of closing the door, Gu Qinghai looked out, and ran out of the room in a sh, heading straight to the kitchen.


    He lifted the steamer on the stove and saw that there were three bowls of steamed eggs dripping with sesame oil and sprinkled with green onions, and swallowed subconsciously.


    The Lu family is rich, and Gu Qinghai also knows that he has a subsidy, but Lu''s mother is used to saving, and she is usually reluctant to eat eggs.


    Last night the egg was mixed with the soup, this morning the egg was steamed, Gu Qinghai stared intently at the smooth and delicate steamed egg in the bowl, and snorted.


    "It''s not your money to spend extravagantly!"


    After finishing speaking, Gu Qinghai buckled the lid of the pot, looked down at the stove, and made sure that there were sparks inside, which would not burn the steamed eggs, before getting up and running to the bedroom.


    Gu Qinghai called to wake up the twins, An An didn''t sleep enough, subconsciously pursed her mouth, Gu Qinghai saw it, and immediately said: "Don''t cry, get up and eat steamed eggs."


    An An regained consciousness all of a sudden, and she stopped pouting, and pulled Gu Qinghai''s sleeve and asked, "Qin Shi did it?"


    Gu Qinghai nodded, and helped Ping Ping, who sat up but was confused, to dress.


    Hearing this, An An picked up the clothes next to her and put it on her head, but because she didn''t look at it, her head reached the sleeves, and she couldn''t get out.


    Gu Qinghai watched her keep pulling on her clothes, fearing that she would tear them apart, so he hurriedly helped her find the right neckline.


    After getting up and washing up, the three children couldn''t wait toe to the kitchen. Gu Qinghai carefully took out the bowl with a rag on it, and ced it in front of the twins.


    An An smelled the scent of sesame oil and sighed: "It smells so good!"


    Pointing at the bowl, Ping Ping eximed, "It''s so big."


    Considering the amount of food for twins, this bowl is too big, Gu Qinghai nced at it, thinking how Qin Shi couldn''t even count this as a good thing, it would be a waste if he couldn''t finish it.


    But he didn''t care about thinking too much at this moment, he picked up a spoon and dug a piece into his mouth.


    The delicate and smooth taste made him squint his eyes, and with the addition of sesame oil, the tasteless but fragrant eggs are even more delicious.


    The three children ate without raising their heads, and none of them cared about talking.


    After a while, the twins ate more than half and couldn''t eat anymore. The two of them licked their mouths, touched their round bellies, and pushed the bowl to Gu Qinghai.


    "Brother, you eat."


    Gu Qinghai happened not to be full, so he pulled two bowls down in front of him, and started to eat big mouthfuls, while his two small eyes watched eagerly, as if seeing him eating was actually eating himself.


    After scraping all the eggs in the three bowls, Gu Qinghai put down the spoon and burped.


    Ping Ping and An An slid down the stool, ready toe over to help Gu Qing Hai get the bowl, but they were stopped by him with a wave.


    Isn''t she our new mother? Aren''t you going to take care of us? Then what do we do? Gu Qinghai stopped the twins, not letting them deliver the bowl to the counter for him as usual.


    "us¡­"


    Gu Qinghai was just about to say something, but suddenly An An touched his stomach.


    "Brother''s belly is round too!" An An chuckled.


    Gu Qinghai froze suddenly, looked at the three bowls of the same size in front of him, and suddenly realized something.


    It''s not that Qin Shi doesn''t know how much the twins eat, so they deliberately overdo it, but it''s because they have so much that they do so much.


    The twins couldn''t finish eating, Gu Qinghai finished his own bowl and ate the rest of theirs, he was just full.


    The three bowls are exactly the same size, and there are the same amount of steamed eggs, impartial, Qin Shi''s doing is very fair, and it can also make Gu Qinghai full.


    Did she do it on purpose? Or is it a coincidence? Thinking too much?


    Gu Qinghai froze in ce, feeling veryplicated.


    "Brother?" Pingping raised his head, and called Gu Qinghai in doubt, not knowing why he was outstretched in a daze.


    Gu Qinghai regained his senses, patted Pingping''s little head, and asked him to go out with An''an to y without helping him with work.


    The twins were very full and happy just now, and now they heard what Gu Qinghai said, they ran out to y hand in hand.


    Gu Qinghai looked at the three bowls on the table, remained silent for a long time, then stood up and took them to wash.


    "Maybe it''s just a coincidence...Hmph, I want to see youter..."


    At this time, Qin Shi followed Aunt Zhao before getting on and off the bus, and had just arrived at the entrance of the supply and marketing cooperative.


    Aunt Zhao was very enthusiastic, and pulled Qin Shi to introduce this ce to her carefully, "There are a lot of things in the supply and marketing cooperative, and everything is avable."


    Qin Shi took a look around and found that there are indeed many kinds of things, all the necessities of daily life are here, and there are even "luxury goods" such as washing machines, TVs, and freezers upstairs.


    Tickets are also required, and the price is scary.


    Qin Shi nced at it and stopped paying attention, and bought a lot of things with Aunt Zhao on the first floor. She asked Aunt Zhao what kind of vegetables to grow at this time and wanted to buy some seeds.


    Seeing that she had ns in mind, Aunt Zhao was as happy as she was, and talked to her carefully. After Qin Shi listened carefully, she chose Chinese cabbage, spinach, green onions, garlic, leeks, and radishes. These good seeds were also in season.


    Walking back after shopping, Qin Shi''s eyes lit up when she saw the milkman, and hurried over to ask. After finding out that one serving a day was not expensive, she directly ordered it for the three children for half a year.


    Children drinking milk is good for their health, and they can asionally use it to make small desserts, sure!


    Aunt Zhao saw Qin Shi''s quick and easy handing out of the money, her eyes shed with relief, she was willing to spend money for the children.


    After shopping, Qin Shi and Aunt Zhao got into the car with a lot of things and sat on the bus to leave.


    An hourter, Qin Shi got out of the car.


    She and Aunt Zhao didn''t take two steps, and met several young female soldiers in uniform.


    They greeted Aunt Zhao with a smile, then looked at Qin Shi curiously, waiting for Aunt Zhao to introduce them.


    Aunt Zhao nced at one of them, then at Qin Shi, coughed, and said, "This is Zetian''s new wife, Qin Shi."


    When the female soldiers heard this, they collectively looked at the most beautiful one among them.


    Qin Shi gave a "tsk" in her heart, and also looked at the female soldier.


    The female soldier rolled her eyes at the other female soldiers, "Look at what I''m doing, I''ll divorce Commander Lu peacefully, okay?"


    Qin Shi thought it was true.


    "Hello, my name is Mo Ling, head Lu''s ex-wife," Mo Ling extended her hand to Qin Shi generously.


    Qin Shi smiled and shook hands with her, "Hello."


    After the two greeted each other, they left without saying anything.


    After getting on the bus, several female soldiers began to discuss Qin Shi.


    "Is this the newly married head of Lu?"


    "Didn''t you say she''s from the country? She doesn''t have the same temperament."


    "You''re young, and you''re not bad looking, why should you be someone''s stepmother?"


    "The three children have a lot of subsidies, not to mention the sry of head Lu, there are many people rushing to be stepmothers."


    One of the female soldiers looked at Mo Ling and sighed, "I really don''t know how lucky Captain Lu is. Both wives are so good-looking."


    Mo Ling snorted lightly, with disdain in her eyes: "Isn''t it, what kind of **** luck."


    The author has something to say:


    Mo Ling is the female supporting role, but not the one Qin Shi wears (dog head)

 Chapter 15:

    When Qin Shi returned home, she found that Gu Qinghai was readingic books with Pingping and An An.


    She found that the two children were not listening very seriously, Pingping''s eyes were always on the colorful pictures, and An An kept asking Gu Qinghai to tell what happened next.


    Before Qin Shi could think about it, the children found out that she was back, and collectively looked up at her.


    Dazed for a second, An An got up straight away, trotted towards Qin Shi, still shouting: "Qin Shi Qin Shi, did you buy something delicious?"


    Qin Shi put the big and small bags on the table, and first pushed the three bottles of milk that were still warm to her, "I ordered milk for you, and I will drink it every morning from now on, it is good for your health."


    An An''s eyes lit up, "Ah! Thank you Qin Shi~"


    After finishing speaking, he reached out to take a bottle in one hand, turned around and walked towards Gu Qinghai.


    "Here, brother, Pingping." An An handed them the milk bottle.


    Pingping epted the milk obediently, but Gu Qinghai didn''t want it, "I don''t drink this stuff."


    Qin Shi: "Milk is very nutritious and contains a lot of calcium. You are now growing your body. Drinking more should help you grow taller."


    Although they didn''t understand it very well before, they understood "can grow taller"ter. The twins'' eyes widened slightly, looking at the milk in the ss bottle with anticipation, they all wanted to grow as tall as Lu Zetian.


    Without saying a word, An An stuffed the milk bottle to Gu Qinghai, and then ran to get her own.


    But she couldn''t unscrew the lid.


    An An looked up at Qin Shi, handed the milk to Qin Shi without hesitation, and asked her for help, "Qin Shi Qin Shi, can you help me?"


    Qin Shi smiled and put down the things in her hands, and unscrewed the lid for her, "Of course."


    An An thanked her, picked up the bottle with both hands to drink, the mellow milky taste permeated the whole mouth, even without sugar, An An squinted her eyes so much.


    Pingping also likes to drink milk, and he finished it soon. He returned the bottle to Qin Shi, and thanked her with a shy smile: "Thank you, the milk is delicious."


    The well-behaved and cute cubs are still very attractive, Qin Shi couldn''t help rubbing Pingping''s little head, "Go and y."


    Seeing his younger brother and sister "rebelling", Gu Qinghai was so angry that his teeth itched. He nced at the heartless An An, thinking that this stinky girl didn''t treat Qin Shi as an outsider at all, so she wasn''t afraid of others in just one day?


    Can''t youe to him by twisting the bottle cap? What happens if you take two extra steps and drinkter!


    Gu Qinghai unscrewed the bottle, gulped down the milk, then stood up and put the bottle on the table.


    Qin Shi looked at him sideways, and asked: "Do you have any small boxes and boxes at home? They wille to deliver milk every morning in the future, so we need to get a milk box."


    Gu Qinghai thought for a while and said, "There is no wooden box at home, the box is easy to rot, right?"


    Qin Shi nodded, "Then I''ll let your dad make er."


    Gu Qinghai nced at Qin Shi and said, "My dad is very busy, so I can do it."


    Qin Shi just wanted to say that nails are too dangerous, but thinking about it, children in this era are already headed home, Gu Qinghai is already nine years old, and he is considered a half-adult in the countryside, so he didn''t stop him, but told him to be careful not to hurt himself.


    Gu Qinghai raised his chin slightly, thinking how such a small job could hurt himself.


    He turned around and left. Qin Shi nced at his back, quickly packed up the things he bought, and sat in the yard with vegetables and a small bench to pick them.


    If you don''t stop it, you don''t stop it, but you still have to stare at it, and it will be troublesome if you get hurt.


    However, Gu Qinghai''s hands were quite clever, and he quickly fixed a small box with wooden boards, and wrote "milk box" on it with a pen. Seeing that he was all right, Qin Fu went back to the house with the vegetables to cook, and didn''t go to see him fixing the box on the gate.


    After he was done, he tugged with his hands, and when he found that it was very firm, he smiled quitecently.


    Gu Qinghai was about to turn around and go back, but seeing that the baby bottles in the small box were still dirty, he hesitated for a moment, took them out, cleaned them, and then put them back.


    Qin Shi nced at his figure, hooked the corners of her mouth slightly, and started cooking.


    That is to say, in thepound of the military region, the supplies are rtively abundant. If you want to switch to other ces, you will definitely not be able to get milk.


    Hmm... but the meat is still missing everywhere.


    Qin Shi turned her head and nced at the big bones that had started to stew on the stove, thinking that to eat the meat, she had to grab it early in the morning, and if she wentte, there would be water and bones left over, which was really difficult.


    After making lunch quickly, Qin Shi brought out the steamed rice, and the children who had washed their hands long ago looked at the dishes on the table, feeling a little impatient.


    "What a big pot of rice." Pingping looked at the rice and let out a small exmation.


    Gu Qinghai was stunned for a moment, then he came to his senses: "My dad came back to eat at noon?"


    Qin Shi nodded, and handed the filled rice to Pingping and An''an, in exchange for two soft "thank you".


    Gu Qinghai turned his head to look at the door, "Do you want to wait for him?"


    Qin Shi: "No, let''s eat."


    Just as he was talking, there was movement outside, and it was Lu Zetian who pushed the door open.


    He looked at the milk crate hanging by the door, raised his eyebrows in surprise, and then realized that it was women who were careful.


    After entering the door, the smell of incense came, and Lu Zetian couldn''t help speeding up his pace.


    "dad!"


    "You actually came back!"


    Ping Anan stared at Lu Zetian, a little shocked and a little happy, it was very difficult for them to see Lu Zetian during the day.


    Qin Shi nced at Lu Zetian, and smiled meaningfully. Lu Zetian understood at a nce, and immediately exined: "I''m not too busy recently, I have some time, and I won''te back for dinner after a while."


    Qin Shi smiled but said nothing, but Gu Qinghai "cut" in his heart.


    Didn''t you just want to eat the meal made by Qin Shi and came back at noon? Make excuses for yourself.


    Gu Qinghai felt sore in his heart, he nced at Qin Shi, then at Lu Zetian who was eating big mouthfuls, pursed his lips, and picked up a chopstick to pick up the cabbage.


    Crisp, tender, refreshing, sour but not choking, the taste is just right.


    Gu Qinghai felt even more ufortable, he wanted toin about Qin Shi''s cooking, but it was so delicious, and hepletely understood why his father was like this.


    They also often eat the food in the cafeteria. It''s not bad, but it''s not so delicious. If you want to eat delicious food, you can only go to the small cafeteria to buy more expensive ones.


    But Qin Shi bought the food by herself, it was cheap, and the taste was top-notch, not a fool''s, so she would definitely eat it at home.


    Gu Qinghai buried his head in the meal with some grief and anger, suppressed his aggrieved feelings, andforted himself that it was good, and he could still see his father often in the future.


    After dinner, Lu Zetian was not in a hurry to return to the army, so Qin Shi naturally handed over the work of washing dishes to him.


    Ping Anan didn''t respond when he saw him washing the dishes, but Gu Qinghai''s eyes widened, as if he had seen something incredible.


    When Lu Zetian left, he held back for a long time, found Qin Shi who was about to clean up the room, and asked him why he asked Lu Zetian to wash the dishes.


    Qin Shi looked at him: "Do you think washing dishes and doing housework are women''s business? Men shouldn''t touch it?"


    Gu Qinghai didn''t speak, but his eyes showed that he thought so.


    Qin Shi smiled and said: "It was true in the feudal society in the past, but now it is a new society, and women can also hold up the sky. Men can do women, and women can do men, of course."


    Gu Qinghai felt that this was unreasonable, but he couldn''t find a reason to refute it, so he could only frown.


    "A man does housework to help his wife and contributes to the family. It''s not ashamed." Qin Shi asked him: "When you get married in the future, are you willing to help your wife and make her feel a little easier? Time is capable, but you lie on the sofa and watch her busy?"


    Gu Qinghai: "Then I will definitely help her!" What does it look like to be sozy!


    "That''s right," Qin Shi looked at him with a smile: "Your father washes the dishes for me, so I can do other things, clean up the room early, and I can cook a big meal at night, right?"


    "I''m going to move the cab and tableter, do you want to help me?"


    Gu Qinghai, who was still thinking seriously, paused, and his eyes immediately changed, "It''s like this again. Speaking of the past, you just wanted others to do the work for you!"


    Qin Shi smiled: "No, I''m asking for help."


    Gu Qinghai stared at her.


    Qin Shi kept looking at him with a smile on his face. After a while, Gu Qinghai couldn''t resist Qin Shi''s gaze, and took the lead to look away, "I''m also a child, and I can''t lift anything that''s too heavy."


    "It''s okay, just give me a hand."


    "Then call me when the timees." Gu Qinghai left this sentence, turned around and trotted away.


    Seeing his running back, Qin Shi snorted and said, "Young man, I can''t cure you."


    Qin Shi didn''t really instruct them to work, but just took the opportunity to get close to them, get acquainted with each other, and cultivate their sense of responsibility and hands-on ability.


    In the afternoon, Qin Shi was still doing the work alone, Gu Qinghai just helped, and the two younger ones just wiped it carelessly with a rag.


    However, although they didn''t do very well, they were still very serious. Qin Shi still praised them fiercely, which made the twins very happy.


    The twins who had no resistance to housework, after eating shredded apples and sweet potatoes made by Qin Shi at night, now love to do housework even more.


    Whatever Qin Shi was doing, they came over to help and earn delicious food, which made Qin Shi a little bit dumbfounded.


    Before going to bed at night, Lu Zetian gave Qin Shi a few books, "The army intends to let you teach English sses in elementary schools to cultivate children''s interest in English. Are you interested? Or do you want to continue to go to college?"


    Qin Shi didn''t want to go to college, so many years of studying in her previous life were enough, and what about the children after she left? What if the dog system electrifies itself again?


    In her previous life, she studied hard, passed three hurdles, and entered a bigpany. She worked hard to get promoted and get high sry and high treatment. Didn''t she just want to stop 996 and enjoy life?


    In this life, Qin Shi doesn''t intend to embarrass herself, she just wants to enjoy all that she didn''t enjoy in her previous life. Going to school... Forget it soon, it''s not that she hasn''t studied, she doesn''t want to work hard.


    Qin Shi took the book, expressing that she didn''t want to go to college, and nned to get some materials back to study by herself, and then take a test for a certificate.


    Lu Zetian naturally respected her choice, "There will be an interview in a week, after which you will be employed."


    School starts in half a month.


    After returning to the room, Qin Shi looked at the English book and gave a "tsk". She originally wanted to start some business by herself, but she didn''t expect that Lu Zetian sent her a "golden rice bowl".


    Teachers in this era are still very popr, the sry is not low, the treatment is good, and the students are not as difficult to deal with aster generations.


    Qin Shi pondered for a while, thinking that this is not bad, so let''s do it first. Save some money first, and talk about the futureter.


    The author has something to say:


    Ahhhh I''m so stupid, I thought I put in the manuscript box, but I didn''t...


    Enter V on Wednesday, and then you will drop a big fat badge and red envelopes! V will be the base of the sixth day after tomorrow, if you can add more~

 Chapter 16:

    Three dayster, Qin Shi tidied up and cleaned the room, washing and scrubbing every day, which almost exhausted her to death.


    This day, after washing the family''s clothes, the skin on Qin Shi''s hands softened.


    She was drying her clothes, thinking about applying for a washing machine with Lu Zetian, washing by hand is too tiring! Even if she paid all her wages in advance, she still has to buy a washing machine.


    Qin Shi feels that she has never washed so many clothes in her previous life. Washing, cooking and cleaning the house, this full-time wife is too tired, right?


    Underestimated underestimated.


    Qin Shi thought about it in her heart, and felt that this couldn''t go on like this, so she had to think of a way.


    At noon, when Lu Zetian came back for dinner, Qin Shi took advantage of his time washing dishes and asked him, "How much sry do you n to pay me a month?"


    Lu Zetian looked up at her: "Fifteen yuan, is it enough?"


    Qin Shi learned from Aunt Zhao that the militarypound did not hire a nanny at all, and she didn''t know how much the nanny''s sry was in this era, but the monthly sry of ordinary workers is only more than 30, and Lu Zetian''s sry is not low.


    What''s more, she eats and drinks well, and she doesn''t have to pay for anything, and the benefits are very good.


    Qin Shi thought for a while and said, "I want to apply for a washing machine. It''s a waste of time to wash clothes every day. It''s okay now, but I must be busy after work. There is no need to waste this kind of time."


    "It''s really impossible to use my sry as an advance payment, I will advance it."


    Without hesitation, Lu Zetian said, "No, I''ll just buy one."


    Qin Shi was amused, thinking that he is so easy to talk, so generous?


    Lu Zetian paused for a moment and then asked Qin Shi: "What electrical appliances do you want at home, I will buy them all at once."


    Qin Shi''s eyes lit up, she was not polite to Lu Zetian at all, she opened her mouth and said, "You can buy binocrs for washing clothes, and I''m buying a rice cooker, which is convenient for steaming rice. If possible, I can also buy a TV? The children go to other people''s houses to watch it every day." ,not good.


    Also, it will be spring next year, another small refrigerator? "


    Lu Zetian nodded, "I will keep an eye out for these tickets."


    These tickets are scarce tickets, and they are usually hard toe by, but since Qin Shi said it, then he should think of a way.


    "You are so straightforward." Qin Shi tilted her head and looked at him. These things are all big things in this day and age, so he agreed without even frowning?


    Lu Zetian put the washed bowl on the table, Qin Shi hurriedly helped him put it in the cupboard, very attentive.


    Lu Zetian chuckled, and said: "These can be used for a long time after buying, and they are convenient. If you buy them, you will buy them."


    After getting along these few days, Lu Zetian could see that she was unusual, and that she was really good at educating children. She never asks her children for anything, and she doesn''t say much. She always guides them and subtly helps them develop good habits.


    Good cooking skills, patience with children, generous personality, smart and interesting, within a week, the children''s mental outlook has beenpletely renewed.


    Qin Shi''s job as a "nanny" is actually a waste of talent.


    Lu Zetian knew that she was taking advantage, so the sry was very high. If she wanted furniture and electrical appliances, she would buy them, anyway, they were all for the family.


    Rather than wasting time on such trivial chores asundry, Lu Zetian would prefer that she spend more time educating the children,municating and ying with them. Even if she went to work and learned from herself, Lu Zetian would feel better.


    Qin Shi''s temperament always makes Lu Zetian feel that she can be an excellent career woman and will have a better development, instead of a full-time wife or mother.


    But he had already taken advantage of it, and more selfishly wanted her to take care of his home, so Qin Shi proposed to buy a washing machine, and Lu Zetian naturally agreed readily.


    After washing the dishes and washing hands, Lu Zetian suddenly heard something, turned his head to Qin Shi and said, "By the way, I will start raising my sry next month. With the odds and ends and subsidies, I can get one hundred a month."


    Qin Shi blinked, "Okay~"


    The higher his sry, the better, and the more benefits, the better!


    And Lu Zetian is so straightforward, he must have a lot of savings, Qin Shi doesn''t have to worry that he won''t be able to pay his sry during his working period.


    After tidying up the kitchen, the two went to the next door.


    It was still early, and Lu Zetian sat on the sofa in the living room to rest, preparing to go outter.


    Qin Shi nced at the children, the twins were clinging to each other, sleeping like little pigs. Gu Qinghai, who was sleeping on the outermost side of the bed, also closed his eyes tightly, sleeping soundly.


    Qin Shi nced at it, then gently closed the door, turned and went back to the room, also nning to take a nap.


    Sitting in the living room drinking tea, Lu Zetian looked away from the closed door. He nced at the spacious and bright living room, looking at the gorgeous wildflowers soaked in ss bottles on the table, with a gentle expression on his face.


    ¡­


    It didn''t take long for Qin Shi to be woken up by theughing and joking noises of the twins. She wanted to stay in bed for a while, but she didn''t have a mobile phone to y with, so she could only stare at the ceiling in a daze.


    A few minutester, Qin Shi, who was bored and not sleepy, got up, ready to read a book.


    The English textbooks Lu Zetian gave were all basic things that couldn''t be more basic. After reading it, Qin Shi quickly understood.


    It was still early, so Qin Shi simply took the children''s measurements and prepared to make clothes.


    The twins were very excited when they found out that there were new clothes to wear, and they didn''t leave after measuring the size. They circled around Qin Shi, wanting to see how she did it.


    Seeing them clinging to Qin Shi, Gu Qinghai felt ufortable. In just a few days, it was breached by someone, just like a little fool, smiling so happily at others.


    "Xiao Hai,e quickly, I''ll measure it for you."


    Hearing Qin Shi calling himself, Gu Qinghai turned his head proudly, "I have clothes, enough to wear."


    Seeing that he was getting awkward again, Qin Shi deliberately said, "That''s fine. If you don''t cooperate, I''ll just watch and do it. Don''t me me for wasting cloth if it''s not suitable."


    Gu Qinghai turned to stare at Qin Shi, and threatened him again!


    Qin Shi waved to him again, "Come quickly." Xiao Aojiao.


    Only then did Gu Qinghai walk over timidly, with a small face, "Waste is shameful!"


    He cooperated with her to prevent her from wasting cloth!


    Qin Shi chuckled lightly, in exchange for which Gu Qinghai red from embarrassment into anger.


    What Qin Shi made for An An was a light blue doll-neck long-sleeved dress with ruffles.


    After An An got the clothes, her eyes were as bright as a little star, she carefully touched the bow on the sleeve, and kept eximing.


    "It''s so beautiful! It''s even more beautiful than the clothes on TV at Duo Duo''s house!"


    "Qin Shi Qin Shi, you are so amazing! I like you so much~"


    An An hugged her skirt excitedly, circling around excitedly, "showing love" with a cute baby voice, which made Qin Shi cute enough.


    "Hurry up and change it." Qin Shi patted her head and watched her run back to the house in a hurry.


    Ping Ping''s clothes are also blue, the same cloth as An An''s clothes. His is also a doll cor and long sleeves, but there is no bow decoration, but a small red flower sewn with thick wool on the chest.


    Ping Ping liked this little red flower very much, and after thanking Qin Shi, she hurried to change her clothes, her little face was flushed, very cute.


    Gu Qinghai''s clothes hadn''t been finished yet, he looked at the two boys wearing the same color clothes, and asked him if he looked good, and when he kept showing off, some anticipation inexplicably surged up in his heart.


    He looks forward to what his clothes will look like.


    Gu Qinghai couldn''t help looking at Qin Shi, and the two''s eyes collided. Gu Qinghai saw Qin Shi smiling at him, and immediately turned his head away from his eyes, not daring to look at her again.


    Qin Shiughed, and Gu Qinghai got up and ran away as expected.


    Qin Shi teased Gu Qinghai, feeling very happy, and continued to step on the sewing machine with her head down, making clothes for Gu Qinghai and his son and herself.


    She had already thoroughly mastered the original body''s sewing skills, and was familiar with the use of the sewing machine. With the needle and thread flying in her hand, and the sewing machine under her feet, she made it at an extremely fast speed.


    Before the sun set, Gu Qinghai''s clothes were almost finished.


    But it was gettingte, Qin Shi packed up her things and prepared to cook.


    I don''t want to be too busy today, just mix some cucumbers and eat some tomato and egg noodles.


    Qin Shi and Haomian patted the cucumbers and prepared to mix them. As soon as they picked up the vinegar bottle, they heard someone knocking on the door frantically and shouting something.


    Qin Shi hurriedly put down the things in her hand, and walked out of the kitchen quickly. I saw a child I had never seen standing at the gate, yelling anxiously: "Auntie! Are you at home? Pingping is bleeding! An''an is fighting with someone! Go and see!"


    Qin Shi became anxious as soon as she heard this, she didn''t bother to lock the door, she just closed it casually, and ran away with the child.


    "What''s going on?" Qin Shi''s expression was very serious.


    The child couldn''t exin clearly, he just saw that he was bleeding from the beating, so he was so frightened that he ran to shout for the adults.


    When he got to the ce, Pingping sat on the ground covering his mouth and crying, while An An stood in front of him with loose hair, watching Gu Qinghai and a group of older children fighting.


    Beside, there was a group of children howling, and the scene was chaotic.


    Qin Shi looked at the blush on Pingping''s hand from a distance, and her mind suddenly "buzzed", and she roared angrily: "What are you doing! Stop it! No fighting!"


    The little ones were taken aback, but the older ones still huddled together, inseparable.


    Qin Shi became angry, ran over to each other, and pulled away Gu Qinghai and a ck and thin boy who had beaten the hardest.


    They refused to ept being pulled away, and struggled to continue, but unfortunately Qin Shi''s hands were strong, they couldn''t break free, they just squirmed in ce.


    "Let me go!" Gu Qinghai red at Qin Shi with red eyes, his face was full of anger, and he said indiscriminately: "You are just a stepmother, why do you care about me!"


    Another child also shouted: "Let go of me! Bully my sister, I''ll beat him to death!"


    Hearing this, Qin Shi immediately let go of Gu Qinghai, pushed the other child in front of him, and said with a cold face: "Come on, beat him, don''t leave if you can''t beat him to death, I''ll be the one who kills him."


    The two children were stunned. They looked at Qin Shi''s frightening expression, and their hearts suddenly trembled.


    "Hurry up, hit, don''t grind."


    "Hit!"


    Qin Shi sped her shoulders with her hands, and looked down condescendingly, without any emotion in her eyes, expressionless, full of aura, so frightened that the children present were stunned, and no one dared to speak.


    The only sound left in the audience was in sniffling and crying.


    The author has something to say:


    Enter V tomorrow and drop a red envelope!


    If you are interested in my pre-receipts and columns, please bookmark them!


    Pre-order: "Into the Rebirth of the Female Supporting Character [80]"


    Introduction: Qin Lan transmigrated as the original heroine in the rebirth of the female supporting role, and the timeline at this time was the time when "self" and the female supporting role werepeting for the male lead.


    The male protagonist is the deputy regiment, and the army is near the county seat. The county has a house, high subsidies, and even no mother-inw or sister-inw. Except for two children, he is simply a golden man.


    After crossing over, Qin Lan saw the male protagonist with a square face and a tall and burly super tough guy, and immediately gave up the male protagonist to the female supporting role.


    She doesn''t like men who are too masculine, and she doesn''t like raising children¡ªespecially other people''s brats.


    So everyone was happy, the female partner happily married him, and Qin Lan used the craftsmanship of her previous life to set up a stall selling steamed cakes in front of the school.


    When Qin Lan set up a stall and saved enough money to buy a shop, the female partner was deliberately tortured by the two children.


    When Qin Lan''s western-style cake shop became famous throughout the county, the female lead was arguing with the male lead because of the children''s quarrel.


    Qin Lan opened a cake shop in the city, and when she was pursued by an English teacher at a Chinese university returned from overseas, the marriage between the female supporting role and the male protagonist broke down and they became a superficial couple.


    Tortured by the two mischievous and rebellious children, she looked like a ten-year-old female partner. When she saw the youngest son of the teacher''s family next door, who gave birth to twins, Qin Lan, who was still fair and beautiful, entered the door, she gritted her teeth with hatred.


    In her previous life, she was the head''s wife. One of the two children became a talent, the other got rich, and she was loved by her husband.


    In this life, I stole her position, why is itpletely different!


    Why is she so lucky! Without the husband of the head of the team, he can have a gentle and handsome, very romantic teacher''s youngest son, a returnee university teacher!


    [The pastry chef heroine who is heartless and loves to make money naturally and fast X the college teacher who crazily chases his wife before marriage and spoils his wife after marriage]

 Chapter 17:

    Well, so fierce...


    Whether it''s an older child or a child, seeing Qin Shi''s ck face, they all feel inexplicably afraid of Qin Shi.


    If Qin Shi gets angry, they don''t care about cursing or beating others, and they are not afraid. But seeing her normal tone now, they were all terrified.


    They are still young, and they don''t know how to be calm when they are angry. What a terrifying thing. But children''s intuition told them it was dangerous.


    Seeing that they were all quiet, Qin Shi turned around to look at Pingping, saw that his face and lips were full of dirt, and quickly checked carefully, and found that there was nothing in his mouth, except that his mouth was broken, so he felt more rxed.


    She took out the handkerchief she carried with her and wiped her t face, then turned her face over and covered his bleeding mouth before standing up.


    "Tell me, what exactly happened." Qin Shi looked at Gu Qinghai and the ck and thin boy.


    "He bullied my sister!"


    They both shouted angrily in unison.


    "It was his sister who bullied me and Pingping first. Lily wanted to pull my bow, but if I didn''t give it to her, she would touch Pingping''s little red flower." An An, whose braids were all loose, stared at the tearful little girl next to her, and asked Qin Shiined: "She just yed in the mud, and Ping Ping didn''t let her touch it, but she insisted! Ping Ping ran away, and she pushed him, and then his lips were bleeding!"


    Qin Shi was a little surprised, she didn''t expect An An to be so rational, and she exined the cause and effect clearly, but now is not the time to think about it, Qin Shi turned to look at the little girl, and asked her: "Did An An say so? "


    Lily didn''t speak, because she was terrified a long time ago. When Qin Shi asked, she immediately burst into tears and called her mother.


    It happened that the adults rushed over when they heard the news, and among them was Lili''s mother. When she saw her child crying so badly, she became anxious and ran over to hug Lili, "What''s going on? How did it happen? Be good! ,Do not cry¡­"


    As a result, the little girl cried even more when she saw her.


    Lily''s mother turned her head to look at Qin Shi, and asked sharply, "Tell me, what''s going on?"


    Qin Shi nced at her and repeated what An An said just now, but she immediately opened her mouth and said it was impossible.


    "My child is so good!"


    "It was Lily who pushed it, everyone saw it," An An turned to look at the child next to her, and asked quickly, "Right?"


    Qin Shi has cooked a lot of delicious food in the past few days, and Ping An''an always came out with snacks to show off. Before that, he shared the sweet and sweet sweet potato pancakes with everyone.


    Children like to y with twins recently, they are very popr. Today they came out wearing beautifulundry clothes, and even attracted a group of children. Lily envied them and wanted them too.


    So Lily got angry and pushed Pingping, causing her to fall down.


    When An An asked this question, the children naturally told the truth obediently, "That''s right."


    Lily''s mother''s face froze, she choked her neck and said, "Children, it''s normal to fight and fight. Lily, please apologize to Pingping."


    Lily was crying like something, she didn''t want to apologize, "I don''t, An An hit me! She didn''t apologize to me so much!"


    Lily''s mother was excited, and quickly looked down at her daughter. After finding that the clothes were torn, she became excited: "An''an! Look at you tearing up Lily''s clothes. The little girl is so violent? Apologize to Lily."


    An An put her hands on her hips and shouted: "Why? She bullied Pingping first, and then I beat her. She deserves it!"


    She made Pingping bleed, how could An An let her go.


    "You..." Lily''s mother was anxious, and she was about to say something, but was interrupted by Qin Shi.


    "Seeing that you are also a knowledgeable person, who would have imagined that it would be like this," Qin Shi sneered, "Your child didn''t do it first. If she didn''t push Pingping, An An could beat her? If you want to apologize, you must also figure out the order. Your child apologizes to Pingping first, and An An will naturally apologize to her."


    "Who are you? What''s the matter with you?" Lily''s mother didn''t know Qin Shi, and she couldn''t help it when she heard that she was angry with her.


    Before the person who knew Qin Shi next to him could speak, An An grabbed her hand, raised her head and said, "She is my mother!"


    People who have only heard of Qin Shi but haven''t seen Qin Shi are slightly stunned. They didn''t expect her to be Lu Zetian''s new wife.


    Qin Shi held An An''s hand and said, "Yes, I am their mother, of course I have my business."


    Lili''s mother stared at Qin Shi, Qin Shi didn''t bother to talk to her, bent down and took away the handkerchief that Ping Ping was covering, and let everyone see that he was bleeding from his mouth and hands, "It''s all hurt like this, you should apologize ?¡±


    "Hey! So much blood!"


    "Quickly, take the children to see it!"


    The child''s hands are small, and they are t and smeared everywhere. It looks very scary, and it frightens the people around.


    Qin Shi looked at Lili and asked, "Lili, you broke Pingping''s mouth, should you apologize?"


    Lili was too scared to look at Pingping and Qin Shi, and went straight to hide behind her mother, but in this situation, she couldn''t hide.


    Lily''s mother pushed her, and then she opened her mouth and apologized softly to Pingping: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it."


    Pingping''s mouth was still sore, and he didn''t want to talk to her at all, so he didn''t answer.


    Lili''s mother wanted to say something, but Qin Shi picked up Pingping and handed him to Aunt Zhao who just came, "Aunt Zhao, please take Pingping to the bathroom to clean up, I''ll be here in a while."


    Aunt Zhao hugged Pingping, she felt distressed, "Don''t worry, I''ll take him to see it."


    Ping Pingy on Aunt Zhao''s shoulder, staring at Qin Shi all the time, thinking that she was so powerful and majestic.


    "An An." Qin Shi looked at An An, An An immediately understood and apologized crisply.


    "I''m sorry, even if you push Pingping and hurt him, I shouldn''t hit you, but I should call the adults."


    Qin Shi: "..."


    Qin Shi didn''t expect An An to be so "talkative". After a closer look, she found that her eyes were pure and sincere, and she fell silent immediately.


    Unexpectedly, An An was still a natural ck.


    Sure enough, Lily''s mother also got a bad face from this apology.


    But she apologized, everyone lived together, looked down and didn''t see up, and Lu Zetian was the head of the regiment, Lily''s mother couldn''t say anything, she just looked at her eldest son.


    "Why are you fighting again!"


    "Gu Qinghai bullied Lily." Wu Hao exined in a muffled voice.


    They were doing the long jump, but a child came over and said they were fighting, so a group of children went over to watch.


    As soon as Wu Hao went there, he saw Gu Qinghai pushing Lily away, seeing his sister being pushed to the ground, he couldn''t bear it, so he got into a fight with Gu Qinghai.


    Wu Hao was rtively thin, so he couldn''t beat Gu Qinghai at all. After receiving two punches, he called his friends who came to help him.


    Then they didn''t dare to y well with Gu Qinghai, they changed from a one-on-one duel to a group fight in no time, and the fight was inexhaustible.


    It''s normal for a boy in the militarypound to be beaten, beaten, but Lily''s mother was very upset. Seeing her son''s broken mouth, she became angry and said to Gu Qinghai: "The corner of his mouth is broken! The attack was too cruel." Bar!"


    Gu Qinghai''s lips parted slightly, and before he could speak, Qin Shi opened his mouth, "Then my Pingping''s mouth is bleeding! You can''t be such a double standard, what matter is serious for your family, but it''s fine for others? "


    "You!" Lily red at Qin Shi.


    Qin Shi was not afraid at all, "Did I say something wrong? You asked me what happened as soon as you came, and I told you that your daughter bullied Pingping, and you said that it is normal for children to fight.


    When you find out that your daughter''s clothes are torn, you don''t want to let go and get angry at An''an. Finally, you know that your daughter did it first, so you stop. "


    "Your son''s mouth is broken, and you yell at my child. Then I will have a big hole in my mouth, and I may need stitches. I didn''t kill you," Qin Shi looked at Lily''s mother with a calm expression. , "They are all civilized people, so can''t they speak well?"


    Lily''s mother''s face turned red and white at Qin Shi''s words, and she was so angry that she couldn''t refute it. Seeing that everyone saw that her eyes were not right, she immediately became ashamed and annoyed. She took a hard look at Qin Shi, and pulled Li Li Went home with Wu Hao.


    "I knew I was in trouble in a day! Can''t I just stop!"


    "Fight and fight, fight every day!"


    Qin Shi watched her vent her anger on the child, and frowned slightly, but she couldn''t say anything, and didn''t want to say anything.


    After everyone watched the show, they immediately took their own children, or gathered together in twos and threes, gossiping about Lu Zetian''s new wife is not easy.


    Look, he exined everything clearly in a few words, and even sneered at Lily''s mother. His posture and expression are amazing.


    It doesn''t look like a rural person at all!


    Not simple, not simple.


    Qin Shi and this matter quickly spread throughout the militarypound, and many people became curious about Qin Shi.


    Of course, what was even more widely spread was the fact that Qin Shi was good at making clothes.


    Lily grew up pampered, and has an uncle from a big city, who wears fashionable and fashionable clothes. She has a tricky eye, and ordinary people don''t like her.


    Isn''t it curious that the children can quarrel solely because of the twins'' new clothes? Many people asked the people present, and heard them say how novel and beautiful the skirt and little clothes were, and after the two children were dressed like the little models on TV, their hearts were moved.


    Especially when theyter saw Gu Qinghai wearing a shirt that was very simr to a military uniform, but very different, more everyday, with five-pointed stars embroidered with wool, many people wanted to learn from her.


    Of course, this is all forter.


    The current Qin Shi is pulling An An and leading Gu Qinghai towards the house.


    An An is like a little general who has won a battle, with her head held high, bouncing up and down, even though her hair is messy, she can''t stop her from being happy at all.


    "Qin Shi Qin Shi, you are so amazing!" An An took Qin Shi''s hand and shook it gently.


    Qin Shi looked at her andughed, "You are also very powerful. You are brave enough to protect your brother, and you are so smart. You made things clear."


    Qin Shi was not stingy, and praised and praised straight away, "The other children were petrified and didn''t say a word, but you are the bravest, stand up and exin things clearly."


    "And there is no bias, no concealment, all the truth, awesome! When you go to school, you will definitely get the three-good student award."


    An An''s eyes sparkled after hearing this, and she couldn''t close her mouth when she smiled, "Really? Really? Am I so good and powerful?"


    "Of course." Qin Shi replied with a smile.


    Children, just want to praise more.


    But after the praise, Qin Shi began to educate An An, "An An is great at protecting his brother, but he is not good with everyone. What if he gets hurt? Or if he hurts someone, your father has to go and apologize. Other children may also stop ying with you because of fear."


    Qin Shi looked down at An An, saw that she put away her smile and turned serious, so she stopped and knelt down and asked her, "Are you particrly sad when you are injured?"


    An An nodded, tears welling up in her eyes.


    Qin Shi looked at her seriously and said, "Then if you get hurt, your family members will be sad, just like you see Ping Ping get hurt."


    "I don''t want..." An An''s nose was sore, tears rolled in her eyes.


    She was very, very ufortable just now, and then rushed to beat Lily, she didn''t want everyone to be sad too.


    "Then you won''t fight in the future, okay? If something like this happens again, you can run away with Pingping, ask an adult to refuse, and protect yourself, okay?" Qin Shi asked.


    Today was lucky, so many people fought together, and the boys were not injured. If you get high and get high, and someone can''t control themselves and attacks them indiscriminately, then it''s really over.


    Disputes are fine, fights are fine, let alone group fights, absolutely not, it''s too dangerous.


    An An nodded vigorously, tears streaming down her face.


    An An is very cute, with big eyes, double eyelids, long eyshes, and very beautiful facial features. She is a cute baby.


    At this time, her hair was messed up, her face was still stained with ashes, and she was crying miserably at this time, she just shed tears without making a sound, like a poor little cat, Qin Shi''s heart softened after seeing it.


    Qin Shi helped her wipe away her tears, picked her up, and patted her on the back lightly, "It''s good to know what to do in the future, our An''an is the smartest, sensible and cute child, right?"


    "Well~"


    Because of the nasal sound, this one sounded softer and more lovely. Qin Shi smiled andforted her: "Stop crying, I''ll tie your hair back and make a beautiful hairstyle, okay?"


    "Um!"


    An An stopped crying, and hugged Qin Shi''s neck and leaned on her shoulder, feeling unprecedentedly at ease in her heart.


    Gu Qinghai, who had been following them all the time, listened to what they said, and looked at Qin Shi who didn''t turn his head, with an ugly expression.


    Heforted and educated An''an, but he didn''t care about himself... Are you angry? Because just now I was sphemy against her...


    Gu Qinghai regretted it, and wanted to exin something, but didn''t know how to speak, so he could only silently follow behind her.


    After returning home and putting An An in order, Qin Shi was about to go to the health center, when she went out, she saw Aunt Zhaoing back with Ping Ping, who was still smeared with yellow and white ointment.


    "Aunt Zhao," Qin Shi went over to hold Pingping, and thanked Aunt Zhao sincerely, "It''s really troublesome,e to my house for dinner tomorrow night, Zetian specifically told me to ask you to bring the politicalmissar with you."


    Aunt Zhao was not too polite, since they were all from her own family anyway, and Qin Shi had delivered food to her a few times, and the taste was so amazing that she couldn''t tell the reason for refusing it.


    "Sess! I''ve wanted to try your dishes for a long time. The stewed potatoes you brought over before were so delicious. Our old Zheng wondered why I was willing to go to the small cafeteria for dinner."


    Aunt Zhao let out a snort, and then said, "If you ask me, your cooking skills are much better than those chefs in the small cafeteria!"


    Qin Shiughed, "Then tomorrow night, you can try my handicraft."


    Aunt Zhaoughed, and told Qin Shiping that the wound was fine, that she had been eating lightly recently, that she would be fine in a few days, and then went home to cook.


    Qin Shi took Pingping home, carefully looked at his wound, and found that the problem was not serious, it was just a skin trauma, and he was relieved.


    "Does it hurt?" Qin Shi touched Pingping''s little head.


    Pingping nodded obediently, looking pitifully.


    Seeing that his eyes were still red and swollen, Qin Shi went to fetch cold water and apply a towel to him for a while.


    Qin Shi washed off the ashes on Pingping''s face and hands, and prepared to change his clothes. Because of the fall, a lot of soil was stained on the in new clothes.


    Looking at the dirty new clothes, Pingping''s eyes were red again, "Dirty..."


    He loves the dress so much it hurts when it gets dirty.


    Qin Shiforted him: "It''s okay, it will be clean after washing, and you can continue to wear it after you dry it tomorrow."


    After finishing speaking, Qin Shi stuffed an apple on the table to Pingping, and asked him to go to Gu Qinghai, "Let my brother wash it up, you guys eat first, I''ll cook now."


    Holding the apple in both hands, Pingping saw that Qin Shi had no intention of getting angry, so he slid off the sofa and went to find Gu Qinghai.


    Qin Shi looked at the sky that was about to get dark, turned around and went back to the kitchen, and hurriedly cooked.


    I still wanted to eat hand-rolled noodles mixed with tomatoes and eggs, but now I don''t have time.


    Qin Shi peeled the garlic, chopped the onion, and fried the tomatoes, nning to make stewed noodles.


    While the soup was cooking, Qin Shi began to mix cucumbers, and after mixing them, put them aside, Lu Zetian came back.


    Seeing that Lu Zetian had returned, Gu Qinghai immediately put down the apple in his hand, stood up and walked to his side, looking at him carefully.


    "dad¡­"


    On the way back, Lu Zetian heard about the children fighting in groups, so he naturally knew what he wanted to say, "Old rules."


    When Gu Qinghai heard this, he lowered his eyes, then found the hardwood ruler at home, and handed it to Lu Zetian.


    Ping Ping and An An saw that they didn''t even eat the apples, so they hurried over to intercede with Gu Qing Hai.


    "Father, please forgive my brother, he fought to protect us!" An An hugged Lu Zetian''s leg and begged.


    "Father, don''t hit brother." Pingping''s mouth was broken, he couldn''t even speak well, and started to cry again.


    Lu Zetian nced at them and said, "It''s right for him to protect you and he deserves praise, but it''s wrong to fight."


    "If you do something wrong, you will be punished," Lu Zetian said, seeing that the twins were about to cry, "but for the sake of protecting you, he will only hit you twice."


    Only then did the dragon and phoenix breathe a sigh of relief, and it was okay to beat them three times less.


    They''ve never been hit before, so they don''t know, even two hits are super painful.


    Lu Zetian raised his hand, Gu Qinghai stretched out his hand obediently, palm up.


    Lu Zetian: "Left hand."


    Gu Qinghai changed hands obediently.


    "Snapped-"


    Gu Qinghai curled up his fingers uncontrobly, but quickly stretched them out again, holding them motionless in the air.


    The twins were startled by the sound, and both of them trembled.


    Qin Shi, who was in the kitchen next door, kneaded the dough for a while, and the sound was loud... really hard.


    It''s better to spank the buttocks, the buttocks are thick and can''t be broken, how can a thug do it? Qin Shi thought about turning around and talking to Lu Zetian.


    "Pa¡ª" Another click.


    Gu Qinghai''s palms were red and swollen, but he didn''t say a word.


    Lu Zetian looked at him: "Do you know what''s wrong?"


    Gu Qinghai lowered his eyes: "Got it." When Qin Shi was educating An An, he understood that it was wrong to fight.


    "What''s wrong?" Lu Zetian asked.


    "Even if it''s to protect younger siblings, fighting shouldn''t be used." Gu Qinghai replied.


    Lu Zetian: "It''s not absolutely safe, absolute suppression by force, and there is a possibility of injury, it is the most stupid to solve the problem by fighting."


    Gu Qinghai looked up at Lu Zetian, then nodded sharply, "Understood!"


    Qin Shi next door shook her head with a smile, picked up a whole piece, and raised her voice, "Does anyone want to see me chop noodles?"


    The twins were taken aback for a moment, and immediately trotted to the kitchen, "I want, I want to see!"


    Gu Qinghai looked at Lu Zetian, Lu Zetian motioned him to go with his eyes, and then Gu Qinghai left.


    Lu Zetian went to the courtyard to fetch water to wash, and saw Qin Shi standing in front of the pot with arge ball of noodles through the window, and kept peeling the noodles in his hand with a kitchen knife.


    With the waving of the kitchen knife, pieces of slender dough flew into the pot, and the whole movement was as smooth and graceful as flowing clouds and flowing water, which immediately caused the children to exim again and again.


    "It''s amazing! Qin Shi Qin Shi, I want to learn!" An An''s excited voice came.


    "We''ll learn how to handle a kitchen knife when you grow up, or you''ll hurt yourself."


    "Then you must teach me when the timees!"


    Qin Shi smiled: "If you still want to learn at that time, of course I will teach you."


    Lu Zetian looked at them and smiled involuntarily.


    In the kitchen, Qin Shi was still thinking that she didn''t know if she could work until then, if Lu Zetian fell in love with someone else, she would leave.


    And if she got in touch with the system, or found a bug in the system, she would definitely have to leave too if she didn''t have to be a stepmother for the rest of her life.


    But at that time, An An still wanted to learn, Qin Shi would not refuse if she asked her, who made her so cute?


    Qin Shi shook off the messy thoughts in her heart, carefully stirred the noodles in the pot, and began to add seasonings.


    A bowl of hot braised noodles dispels the fatigue and fatigue of the day, drives away the unhappiness and pain, leaving only the full satisfaction and the happiness brought by carbohydrates.


    The twins pestered Gu Qinghai to read storybooks to them, and Qin Shi helped Lu Zetian clean up the dishes, just like a real family, in and warm.


    In the dishwashing room, Lu Zetian suddenly opened his mouth and said to Qin Shi, "Thank you."


    Qin Shi shrugged: "This is what I should do. I''ve said it before. It''s not a loss to me."


    Lu Zetian nodded in agreement: "That''s right, after all, you know what a nanny can do, and you can do what a nanny can''t."


    He smiled and looked sideways at Qin Shi, jokingly said: "The nanny is not as good as you."


    Qin Shi raised her chin slightly and epted hispliment, "That is."


    The eyes of the two collided and they smiled at each other.


    ¡­


    The Lu family had a beautiful time, but some people hadplicated feelings.


    Li Qianqian, who just came back from the Li family and came back from local studies,y in bed and recalled the gossip her mother had just said, and fell into anxiety.


    "How is it possible? How is this possible!"


    "How could Lu Zetian remarry? It''s unscientific!"


    She just went to study for two months, and when she came back, she found that everything had changed!


    In the end what happened?


    Who is Qin Shi?


    Why did Lu Zetian get married suddenly?


    Li Qianqian murmured in a low voice, covered her head nervously, her eyes were dull, she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    The author has something to say:


    Author (pointing): Director Lu, you areughing, you are so funny, keep joking, organize the old times, wee to join us, watch tens of thousands of historical novels for free. You won''t be able tough anymore!


    The heroine will not fall in love with the hero easily, she has no feelings (no!


    Enter v! Enter v! One chapter will be released first, and another chapter will be released during the day~ This chapter will drop a red envelope, thank you for your support!


    The heroine also has no feelings for the pre-received article "Into the Female Supporting Rebirth Article [80]", if you are interested in poke the column, bookmark it~


    ~

 Chapter 18:

    Early in the morning, Qin Shi made breakfast and warmed it up on the stove. She got on the bus with a basket on her shoulders and rushed to the supply and marketing agency to grab meat.


    If I want to invite Aunt Zhao''s family to dinner at night, I still have to cook two big dishes.


    Qin Shi wasn''t the first one to go, but it wasn''t toote either. Fortunately, she got thest piece of pork belly.


    After buying the meat, I bought a piece of fish, and then continued shopping until the basket was filled with messy things, and Qin Shi stopped.


    Not long after returning home, Aunt Zhao came to the door with a lot of vegetables, "These are all grown at home, so I can buy them cheaply."


    Qin Shi was also polite, and took it with a smile, "Thank you, auntie, remember toe to my house for dinner tonight."


    Aunt Zhao waved her hand, "Don''t worry, I will definitelye early."


    After talking and joking a few more words, Aunt Zhao left.


    The children had already woken up, and the twins were looking at the fish in the basin in the kitchen, trying to touch them with their hands.


    "Is it dead or alive?"


    "It''s not moving, it should be dead."


    An An was very courageous, in order to determine whether it was dead or alive, she decisively reached out and poked the fish lightly.


    The half-dead fish flicked its tail suddenly, and An An sped her hands and screamed in fright, and Ping Ping sat down on the ground with her buttocks.


    Qin Shi was amused by the two of them, and burst outughing with a "puchi".


    Gu Qinghai, who was helping the twins, heard the voice and looked up. Seeing that Qin Shi nced at him without saying a word, and went straight to his own business, he couldn''t help biting his lips.


    Is Qin Shi still angry with yesterday...


    Gu Qinghai was inexplicably lost in his heart, his eyes followed her all the time, and the thought of apologizing was born again.


    But he was a little embarrassed and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Seeing that Qin Shi was about to wash the vegetables, Gu Qinghai hurried over to help her, "I''ll help you!"


    Qin Shi gave him the vegetables, and turned to cut the meat.


    Seeing that Qin Shi still didn''t talk to him, Gu Qinghai kept rushing to work, which made Qin Shi feel a lot easier.


    Qin Shi felt funny seeing Gu Qinghai sneaking away from him from time to time. She was not angry with Gu Qinghai at all, after all, she was only Lu Zetian''s wife in name, but she was actually a nanny.


    "Stepmother" is a profession for Qin Shi, and she has already made psychological preparations. The ability of modern dayborers to resist pressure is very good. Qin Shi didn''t feel Gu Qinghai''s non-painful words at all, and didn''t take it to heart at all.


    In fact, she had prepared for the worst, but she didn''t expect that the three children of the Lu family were not bears, and they were quite obedient and smart. This situation is already very good.


    Treating Gu Qinghai deliberately "coldly" is actually Qin Shi taking the opportunity to educate him and break away from his awkward temper.


    When Qin Shi finished cooking and was about to take the te, Gu Qinghai handed it over. When he saw Qin Shi looking at him, he subconsciously looked away and didn''t look at her.


    Qin Shi saw that the heat was almost ready, took the te and said, "Thank you."


    Seeing that Qin Shi had "softened", Gu Qinghai regained his energy immediately, summoned up the courage to say to her, "Well, yesterday, me, don''t be angry, I just lost my head in a hurry."


    After finishing speaking, my heart was beating loudly.


    Gu Qinghai stared at Qin Shi nervously, wanting to see her reaction.


    Qin Shi: "It''s okay."


    Gu Qinghai heaved a sigh of relief, and his heart returned to its original ce.


    "Aren''t I still in the probationary period?" Qin Shi looked at him and smiled slightly, "It''s not the stepmother you admit, it''s really hard to control you."


    Gu Qinghai''s heart "thumped" inexplicably again, he felt that these words were weird, and it sounded very awkward.


    Qin Shi protected them so much yesterday, Gu Qinghai didn''t fall directly like Pingping and An An, but he also liked her more in his heart.


    "But you''d better pay attention to what you say in the future, don''t be so impulsive," Qin Shi changed the subject and took the opportunity to educate him: "Sometimes unintentional words can make people feel more ufortable."


    When Gu Qinghai heard this, he thought that Qin Shi didn''t say anything, but he still felt ufortable, so he felt guilty and said "I''m sorry."


    Qin Shi smiled, took a piece of meat and put it into Gu Qinghai''s mouth, "It''s okay, just pay attention in the future."


    Gu Qinghai wanted to hide, but the meat was too fragrant... He still took a bite of the meat, and then took half a step back.


    Qin Shi asked him with a smile: "Is it delicious?"


    Gu Qinghai nodded.


    The pork belly was fat and thin, it was oily and chewy in one bite, and the sauce was full of vor, it was fried very tasty, even Gu Qinghai was a little bit reluctant to swallow it.


    Qin Shi looked at him and smiled, and continued to work on what was in hand.


    I fried a little at noon, and Qin Shi was going to make braised pork for the rest of the night. I happened to have an earthen pot at home, so I could use this to stew.


    Not long after Gu Qinghai swallowed the meat, the twins entered the kitchen hand in hand, and began to watch Qin Shi cook.


    An An noticed that Qin Shi had cut a big mouthful of meat, and couldn''t help swallowing, "Qin Shi, Qin Shi, do you eat meat today?"


    "Yes, braised pork in brown sauce at night."


    An An let out a "wow" and wondered why it was not night, so Qin Shi lifted the lid of the big bowl and gave each of the twins a piece of meat.


    "tasty!"


    "Well~"


    The twins held their small faces and narrowed their eyes, watching Qin Shi pick up another piece of meat and bring it to Gu Qinghai''s mouth.


    Gu Qinghai was slightly startled, Qin Shi blinked at him a little slyly.


    After eating this piece of meat, Gu Qinghai looked at the eager twins, feeling guilty and happy for no reason.


    Mother Lu came to take care of them. The twins were young and needed to be watched all the time. Everyone paid more attention to the young ones.


    Gu Qinghai hadn''t experienced the feeling of being entric, but at this moment he just ate an extra piece of meat, and he couldn''t help being happy in his heart.


    He nced at Qin Shi, and couldn''t help but look again, his heart began to waver... If she can always treat them so well, then he will admit her as a stepmother!


    Look again, and look again in a while.


    Gu Qinghai''s gaze stayed on Qin Shi, and he didn''t move away for a long time.


    The fried pork at noon made the children look forward to the big meal in the evening, and they didn''t go out to y in the afternoon. They stayed at home to help Qin Shi with work.


    For the parents of this age, they would either be annoyed and drag them out of the kitchen, or they would be reluctant to work for them, or they would do everything for them regardless of whether they could do it or not.


    Qin Shi encouraged them to work, but they were all assigned small jobs like washing vegetables and everything. Even if they didn''t wash clean or damaged the dishes, they wouldn''t me them. They just asked them toe back or pay attention next time. Praise and encouragement Mainly.


    Twins like this very much, the more they boast, the more energetic they be, and the more they boast, the more serious they are, and they don''t mean to be unhappy at all.


    Aunt Zhao, who was helping her, was amazed at Qin Shi''s education method, thinking that she would use this method to educate her grandson in the future.


    Not long after the meal was ready, Lu Zetian came back with Political Commissar Zheng. The two of them entered the kitchen after washing up. Looking at the table full of delicious dishes, they immediately smiled at each other.


    "I''m lucky today!" Political Commissar Zhengughed.


    After Lu Zetian introduced Qin Shi to Political Commissar Zheng, everyone sat down to eat without saying much politeness.


    Fat but not greasy braised pork, salty and fragrant stir-fried pork, crispy and sweet stir-fried seasonal vegetables, fresh and juicy steamed fish, hot and sour cold sd, soft and fragrant bacon steamed rice...


    Every dish tasted good, the children were full of oil, and the adults apuded and apuded.


    After dinner, Qin Shi poured her own hawthorn tea for everyone. It was sweet and sour and had the fragrance of tea. Even Political Commissar Zheng and Lu Zetian, who didn''t like scented tea, drank a big cup.


    There were outsiders today, Qin Shi didn''t ask Lu Zetian to wash the dishes, but Aunt Zhao was full of praise just because he took the initiative to help Qin Shi clean up the dishes.


    "Our house really didn''t even help the oil bottle when it was down, and Zetian even offered to help clean it up. It''s really irritating topare people to others."


    Aunt Zhao praised Lu Zetian in the kitchen, and politicalmissar Zheng next door also praised Qin Shi to Lu Zetian, "You are a good wife, with good skills, good looks, and good for the children. Live well in the future."


    "Now you don''t have too many things to do. Go home to spend time with your wife and children when you have time, understand?" Politicalmissar Zheng also didn''t want to see Lu Zetian get divorced because he was busy and didn''t go home.


    Lu Zetian naturally understood Commissar Zheng''s subtext. He nodded and said, "I understand."


    Strange to say, Lu Zetian suddenly felt that something was wrong with him during this period of time. It was as if there was something wrong with his brain. He spent every day in the army and didn''t know what he was busy with.


    Obviously there are some things that he doesn''t need to do by himself, but he still does it himself, which is very strange.


    Sometimes when I dream about things from the past, I wake up very suddenly, and always feel that those things should not be done by him.


    For example, adopting twins is like being stunned, no matter what, adopt immediately.


    He didn''t tell Mo Ling, and discussed with her, as if he was being manipted by something.


    It wasn''t until after getting acquainted with Qin Shi that Lu Ze gradually realized that something was wrong with him before. Later, when he married Qin Shi and started to live a serious life, he suddenly realized that his previous strangeness was really weird.


    In the past few days, Lu Zetian carefully recalled the past, and recalled what he thought at the beginning, but found that his brain seemed to be pumped, and he made a decision inexplicably.


    Lu Zetian was puzzled and suffered from insomnia for several days. He really couldn''t think of an answer, so he had to give up and get up and start living seriously.


    Fortunately, his mind is clear now, and he won''t do stupid things anymore.


    ¡­


    The next morning, after Qin Shi got dressed, she went to the primary school in the military region alone. She was going to have an interview today.


    Although the schools in the military region are not as good as modern ones, they are much better than those in the vige. They are all small buildings with several floors and the yground is quiterge.


    Kindergarten, elementary school, and junior high school are all together, but the location is different.


    Qin Shi was led in for a tour, and found that the school was quite good. After all, no matter how poor you are, you can''t have poor children. Children are the flowers of the future, and they must be cultivated well.


    At the door of the principal''s office, Qin Shi thanked the teacher who led the way and knocked on the door.


    "Come in."


    Qin Shi opened the door and walked in, and found three people inside, so she smiled and greeted them generously, and then introduced herself.


    The three of them looked at each other, and their first impression of Qin Shi was very good.


    The female teacher in charge of junior high school English pushed her sses and said with a smile, "Hello, my name is Zhou Qian, and I am leading the junior high school English teacher. This is our principal Wang and another English teacher Zuo Bin."


    After some formalities, the interview officially began.


    "Just treat the three of us as elementary school students, and order whatever you want."


    What scene has Qin Shi not seen in modern times? The mentality is terribly stable, not nervous at all, and there is no such thing as a lot of people in this era who can''t let go.


    I really treated them as children, gave them a basic English ss, taught them the English alphabet vividly, and sang the English alphabet song to them.


    After the end, the three nodded in satisfaction, and Zhou Qian took out a test paper and handed it to Qin Shi to ept the written test.


    In less than ten minutes, Qin''s poems were all written.


    Zhou Qian and the others saw that the handwriting was neat and the questions were all correct, and they smiled.


    These are high school English questions, and they are not easy. Qin Shi did the questions so quickly and got them all right, which shows that she has something in her stomach.


    In the end, Zhou Qian and Zuo Binmunicated with Qin Shi in English. They talked about everything in the world, and Qin Shi could cope with it freely. Zhou Qian and Zhou Qian saw that she knew many umon scientific terms, so they stopped taking the test and went straight to the test. Chong headmaster nodded.


    The headmaster couldn''t understand what they were talking about, but he could tell that her tone was not as rigid as on the radio, but ratherfortable and nice.


    So she announced with a smile that she passed.


    Qin Shi thanked her with a smile, Zhou Qian and others congratted her, the atmosphere in the office was very harmonious.


    "You can take the children in the third grade. There are four sses in total. If you don''t follow the ss, they are only in the third grade." Principal Wang looked up at her, saw her nodding, and continued.


    "Each ss has one ss a day, no need to sit in ss, a monthly sry of 55, and there are holidays and welfare subsidies..."


    Qin Shi thought to herself that the sry is not low, nor is it particrly tiring.


    Just as he was talking, there was a knock on the door suddenly.


    Principal Wang interrupted his speech, thinking that someone was looking for him urgently, so he looked towards the door and said loudly, "Come in."


    A beautiful long-haired woman came in and gave Principal Wang a sweet smile, "Principal, I''m here to apply for an English teacher."


    Principal Wang was a little surprised, "Li Qianqian? Didn''t you go to study? You came back so soon?"


    "It''s over early." After Li Qianqian exined, she smiled and put the materials on Principal Wang''s desk. "Isn''t school starting soon? I heard that the school is recruiting English teachers, so I came here."


    Principal Wang nced at Qin Shi, smiled and said, "Then you arete, Qin Shi just got thest spot."


    "Oh?" Li Qianqian turned her head and began to look at Qin Shi in an open and honest manner.


    Looking at her eyes, Qin Shi felt inexplicably ufortable.


    Li Qianqian looked at Qin Shi with a smile, and asked, "I don''t know which famous school my sister graduated from? Maybe we are still alumni."


    Oh, my sister?


    Qin Shi pursed her lips and smiled, where did you get the green tea? Rank seems a little low.


    "I didn''t go to college, so I shouldn''t be from the same school." Qin Shi smiled and reported her shorings.


    Sure enough, a bright light shed in Li Qianqian''s eyes. She said "Ah~", turned her head to look at Principal Wang, and said, "Then I think I canpete with this sister for this position. After all, I haven''t joined yet, have I?"


    Principal Wang knew that she was the best university in X city, majoring in English, and suddenly felt a headache.


    Don''te early orte, but Qin Shi was appointed toe. Why didn''t shee back to study when the quota was still avable?


    Principal Wang was also in a dilemma. He nced at Qin Shi and said, "Let me think about it..."


    If Li Qianqian is not given a chance topete, she will definitely cause trouble. She graduated from a prestigious university, but the seat was given to Qin Shi who did not go to university, and it will not work to spread the word.


    Still have to agree.


    Qin Shi naturally understood, so she didn''t make things difficult for Principal Wang, and took the initiative to say: "Then let''spete fairly."


    Principal Wang''s expression softened, and he added two points to Qin Shi''s favor in his heart, "Then prepare,e tomorrow, and you willpete fairly and openly."


    Li Qianqian responded with a smile, nodded to Qin Shi, and left the office first.


    Qin Shi was also about to leave, but she nced at a resignation document on the table. She paused and asked, "By the way, is there any shortage of other teachers in our school?"


    Principal Wang nodded: "The music teacher who led the junior high school has retired, and there is a vacancy, why? Are you interested?"


    Qin Shi nodded with a smile, and asked unabashedly, "How about the sry?"


    Principal Wangughed and liked her straightforward personality. "The sry is definitely not as high as that of an English teacher. It is only 40 a month, but there are also few sses. There are six sses for one grade, and there are only a dozen sses a week."


    Qin Shi''s eyes lit up, this one is even better! Although the sry is lower, it is better than ease.


    Originally, she didn''t want to be too tired. After all, she still had to take care of three children. The music teacher was fine. She has saved money in the past few years, and after a few years of reform and opening up, she will go into business, so happy!


    "What are the requirements for a music teacher? Do you need a major in this field?" Qin Shi asked.


    "That''s not necessary, but you must have a musical talent." Principal Wang said with a smile.


    Qin Shi smiled, Yuan had a very good voice, and she was not bad at singing in her previous life, isn''t that just right.


    Qin Shi looked at Principal Wang, "Then I''ll give you a voice?"


    Principal Wang nodded, raised his hand, and asked her to sing.


    Qin Shi cleared her throat, and said confidently: "My mothend and I~ cannot be separated for a moment~"


    At the end of the song, the three of Principal Wang apuded collectively.


    "What a song about me and my mothend, what a hymn. It''s a new song. I didn''t expect you to hear it, Xiao Qin. It''s really good." Principal Wangughed.


    When Qin Shi heard that his name had changed, she knew that the matter was settled.


    "The music teacher?" Qin Shi asked.


    "No problem, I''ll do it for you now." Principal Wang waved his hand, very cheerful.


    It would be better for Qin Shi to be a music teacher, and he doesn''t have to argue with Li Qianqian, he is also happy and rxed.


    The formalities werepleted quickly, and Qin Shi walked out of the school with a smile on her face. On the way back, she happened to meet Li Qianqian. Seeing that her expression was a little strange, she immediately hooked her lips into a smile.


    "Eh? Isn''t this Comrade Li Qianqian?" Qin Shi walked in front of her and reminded her: "By the way, did you receive the notice? We don''t have topete, and you don''t have toe to school tomorrow."


    Li Qianqian looked at Qin Shi''s smiling face, feeling disgusted in her heart, she put on a fake smile and nodded, "I already know."


    "Why did you suddenly change your mind?" Li Qianqian couldn''t help asking.


    This is a fat job. She said no, so she didn''t want it?


    Qin Shi smiled slightly, and said, "It happens that there is a shortage of a music teacher, so I will go, that one is easier."


    So the position of English teacher is given to you.


    Li Qianqian clenched the hand holding the object, "So that''s how it is."


    Even though Li Qianqian knew that Qin Shi didn''t know about her affairs, she still felt that she said that on purpose. Easier so choose that? Too tired to take care of three kids?


    Li Qianqian looked at Qin Shi''s leaving back, the smile on his face disappearedpletely.


    Obviously ording to the plot, Lu Zetian will marry Li Qianqian next year, why did he suddenly get married?


    Li Qianqian frowned and lowered her head, trying to recall the plot in the book, but she couldn''t find out who "Qin Shi" was, so her expression became even uglier.


    "Is it also wearing books?"


    The author has something to say:


    Qin Shi: Yes, the one who wears books, but not yours.


    The heroine was tired in her previous life, and wants to rx in this life.


    Forty yuan is a lot for a month, and the "stepmother"''s fifteen yuan is enough for her to spend.


    ["My Mothend and Me" is a patriotic song written by Zhang Li,posed by Qin Yongcheng, and sung by Li Guyi. It was created and released in 1985. The text is ahead of schedule! It was actually in 1985! ¡¿


    Add up to 11000+ today! Next stable day 6, I will work hard to add updates! !


    If you are interested in the pre-received articles, please bookmark them! I love you!

 Chapter 19:

    In the evening, Qin Shi told everyone at the dinner table that she was admitted to the school and became a music teacher.


    The twins'' eyes widened, they didn''t expect her to be so powerful.


    "Qin Shi Qin Shi, can you sing for us?" An An looked at Qin Shi expectantly, "We haven''t heard it yet!"


    Pingping nodded again and again, he wanted to hear it too.


    Gu Qinghai didn''t speak, but his eyes kept looking towards Qin Shi.


    Lu Zetian was a little surprised, "Isn''t it an English teacher? How did you be a music teacher?"


    "English?" An An eximed, "Qin Shi Qin Shi, can you still speak English? That''s amazing!"


    Gu Qinghai was shocked, he didn''t expect Qin Shi to be so powerful.


    Qin Shi told what happened during the day, and then asked Lu Zetian, "Do you know Li Qianqian?"


    Lu Zetian nodded, "Our divisionmander''s niece served as a soldier in the army for two years, and she went to college after she was admitted to college. I don''t know what happened afterwards."


    Qin Shi nodded, thinking that she would ask Aunt Zhao tomorrow, and she always felt that Li Qianqian looked at her strangely, chattering like teasing, as if she had an inexplicable hostility towards her.


    Qin Shi suddenly had a sh of inspiration, and looked at Lu Zetian, "She doesn''t like you, does she?"


    The children''s eyes widened, they stopped eating, and all looked up at Lu Zetian.


    Lu Zetian''s face darkened, "What nonsense are you talking about in front of the child! I have nothing to do with her, I''ve only met her twice."


    Qin Shi said "Oh" indifferently, then turned her head and said to the children: "It''s normal to like someone, don''t feel embarrassed."


    Blinking, "Really?"


    Qin Shi smiled and nodded, "Of course."


    "Like is actually having a good impression or interest in people or things. Sometimes liking is just pure interest, or because others are beautiful and good-looking. These are normal and natural physiological reactions of people."


    "Like is the same as dislike, it''s just an emotion."


    The eyes of the dragon and phoenix twins were ignorant, as if they understood, but also as if they didn''t understand.


    People in this era are very reserved about their feelings and are not willing to express them, but Qin Shi does not want the children to be so shy and teaches them to be good at expressing their feelings.


    The three children had never heard of this matter before, and when they suddenly heard Qin Shi say this, they were embarrassed, but suddenly realized.


    An An raised her little hand and asked with bright eyes: "Then it''s normal for me to like delicious food and beautiful clothes?"


    Qin Shi smiled: "Of course."


    An An continued to ask: "Then I like to show off my new dress in front of my friends?"


    Qin Shi still smiled: "Of course it''s normal, but it''s okay to show off, but there must be a limit. Excessive showing off will make your friends hate you."


    An An thought for a while, then nodded, "I see, Lily used to show off what her uncle brought back for her, and we all hated her."


    After all, An An sighed like a little adult, "I showed her my new dress, and she got angry, obviously she had been showing it off to us before, but we weren''t angry either."


    At most, it''s just not ying with her, but who knew she would push Pingping.


    Qin Shi looked at An An and said, "So it''s not good to show off, right?"


    An An nodded vigorously, "Yes! I don''t want to be like Lily, everyone doesn''t like to y with her."


    "Awesome!" Qin Shi looked at her with a smile, "Actually, there is no need to show off, everyone has seen your new dress, so there is no need to show it off."


    Pingping nodded: "I went to y with my sister, everyone saw our new clothes at a nce, and said they were very beautiful!"


    An An nced at Pingping''s lips, and suddenly apologized: "If I had known, I wouldn''t have shown it to Lily, I''m sorry Pingping, I hurt you."


    Ping Pingughed out of Xiaomi''s teeth, "It''s okay, it''s not my sister''s fault."


    An An still med herself a little, and always felt that if she had held back at that time, it would have been fine if she hadn''t walked around in front of Lily.


    Qin Shi''s heart melted watching the dragon and phoenix twins, what kind of smart, cute and sensible child is this! So cute!


    "That''s right, it''s not An An''s fault, and An An is very brave to protect her younger brother." Qin Shi reached out and touched An An''s head. After receivingfort and affirmation, she immediately burst intoughter.


    "Eat quickly, it''s getting cold."


    "Um!"


    An An: "I also like today''s meal, and I also like Qin Shi."


    Pingping immediately said, "Me too."


    Qin Shi was confessed by the two little ones, and there was a constant smile on her face.


    Gu Qinghai watched thempliment each other, and snorted in his heart: Two sycophants!


    But there seemed to be a trace of envy and loss in his eyes.


    Lu Zetian looked at them, then at Qin Shi, thinking that she really has a way of educating children.


    ¡­


    The children don''t need adults to put them to sleep at night, they will go to bed obediently, and after ying around for a while, they will wait for Gu Qinghai to tell a story.


    After Qin Shi washed up, shey on the bed and thought of Li Qianqian for no reason, always thinking that she was very strange.


    Soon, sleepiness struck, and Qin Shi slowly fell into a deep sleep.


    In the dream, Qin Shi suddenly came to a void space, which was the ce where her soul was taken away by the system before, and she chose the small world.


    Qin Shi was a little surprised, not knowing why she came here again.


    "system?"


    "system!"


    Qin Shi called out several times but no one answered. Just as she was looking for how to leave here, the space suddenly shone brightly, and a huge book appeared.


    Qin Shi was slightly startled, and walked into the huge book.


    The book has no name and is bare. Qin Shi tentatively opened it, and when her hand touched it, it started to flip by itself.


    Qin Shi was startled, and took a few steps back to look at it.


    The pages of the book slowly stopped on a certain page, and the words on it lit up with dazzling golden light, condensed into a beam of light, and flew into Qin Shi''s mind.


    Qin Shi fainted in the void, then suddenly opened her eyes in reality, and sat up.


    She looked sideways and was relieved when she found that she was still in Lu''s room.


    Qin Shi took a few deep breaths, and theny down on the bed again.


    Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, Lu Zetian is also a person in the book, but it is not the same as the stepmother''s book she chose at the beginning.


    What Qin Shi wore was "Bao Lingjiao''s Stepmother" with Lu Cai as the hero, and Lu Zetian was the hero of "The General''s Pretty Wife", the second part of the stepmother series.


    Because the two books are a world view, somehow they merged together. But the story happenedpletely in two ces, without interfering with each other, and the system didn''t notice it until Qin Shi met Li Qianqian.


    After a nce, the system found that something was wrong, and it sent the plot of the book in a dream to remind her.


    In the book, Lu Zetian is the male protagonist, Li Qianqian is the female protagonist, and Mo Ling is the cannon fodder female supporting group.


    Mo Ling grew up pampered, she divorced Lu Zetian because she didn''t want to raise three children, andter married another regiment leader of the army, with three children.


    At this time, Li Qianqian and Lu Zetian remarried, Mo Ling also gave birth to a baby, and the two families lived next to each other in the newly built family building in the army, and theparison began.


    I agree that they are all from the city and grew up in the army. Li Qianqian is gentle and strong, while Mo Ling is delicate and can''t bear hardships.


    Li Qianqian raised the three children to be strong and strong, but the three children of Mo Ling''s family were weak and sick at every turn.


    The eldest of the Lu family became a special soldier when he grew up, the second child became a big star, and the third child became a well-known designer at home and abroad.


    And Mo Ling''s three children are mediocre, very ordinary, they live their lives step by step, busy with food, rice, oil and salt every day.


    The twoplete control groups, many people said that Mo Ling might as well not have divorced at the time, the life of the two families waspletely different.


    Qin Shi almost wanted tough after reading this. The three children of the Lu family are in good health, and Lu Zetian''s sry is high. It''s strange that Li Qianqian can''t take care of her well. Mo Ling gave birth to three treasures, and the child was naturally weak. In addition, more than half of her husband''s sry was subsidized by the family. The child who needed to make up for it couldn''t keep up with the nutrition, so he was always sick.


    The three children of the Lu family are smart and sensible, and Li Qianqian is not stupid, and would not intentionally teach bad children. She also really likes Lu Zetian. The children grow up in a friendly and warm family environment, and it is only natural for them to be talents.


    Mo Ling is different, her husband Fudimo, mindless filial piety to his parents, machismo.


    Mo Ling was originally a delicate girl, the two of them werepletely ipatible, they were noisy every day, and the child was weak, she was too strong to pull the three children together, Qin Shi would praise her for being amazing.


    And those three children are not bad, they are just ordinary people, not as outstanding as the three children of the Lu family.


    This author simply wrote without thinking for the sake ofparison, too many plots are unreasonable, bugs are flying all over the sky, Qin Shiughed at it.


    She also knew why Lu Zetian adopted twins at that time. It was entirely because the author wanted him to "keep himself clean" so that he would not be a scumbag.


    After all, the children are not his, he is very pure and kind.


    Lu Zetian married Mo Ling, and they had a married life, even if the number of times can be counted on one hand, they still have. What is it here for? Why not simply write that there is no married life andpletely make Lu Zetian "pure"?


    Seeingter, Lu Zetian and Li Qianqian had feelings for each other. Li Qianqian became jealous, saying that Lu Zetian was not her for the first time, and after writing several chapters, Qin Shi realized that the author did this specifically for the sake of word count and to promote the rtionship between the two of them. .


    Qin Shi rolled her eyes when she saw this at the time, she was really vomited, why not promote the rtionship? Do not use this method!


    If she is a reader, she will definitely give a negative score.


    Arranging for the male lead to have a married life, and calling him "clean", what the **** is "clean" if he doesn''t have children! Is there something wrong with the author''s mind?


    Qin Shi couldn''t help but rolled her eyes again, feeling sorry for Lu Zetian? It looked quite normal, and the plot also copsed because of marrying him. If she couldn''t get rid of the shackles of the plot, Qin Shi would definitely copse.


    And luckily he didn''t marry Lu Cai, the plot of his book was even more outrageous, his mother opened the door for outrageous, outrageous.


    Before dawn, Qin Shi couldn''t fall asleep, so she simply got up.


    Aftering out, he went to the bathroom and bumped into Lu Zetian. Lu Zetian was a little surprised to see Qin Shi getting up so early today: "So early today?"


    Qin Shi was a little sluggish, "I had a nightmare and couldn''t sleep."


    Lu Zetian asked with some concern: "What nightmare did you have? Are you all right?"


    Qin Shi said jokingly: "I dreamed of our world..."


    The familiar electric shock made Qin Shi tremble, her body went limp, and she fell down uncontrobly. Fortunately, Lu Zetian was quick to hold her up.


    "What''s wrong?" Lu Zetian frowned, looking at Qin Shi worriedly.


    Qin Shi was helped by Lu Zetian to sit on the sofa, and then she regained her strength.


    Oh shit!


    "It''s okay, I have low blood sugar, just eat something." Qin Shi waved to Lu Zetian.


    Seeing Qin Shi''s pale face, Lu Zetian was still a little worried. He told Qin Shi to sit and rest, and went to the kitchen to make a cup of sugar water for her.


    Qin Shi took a sip, it was so sweet.


    After barely drinking the sugar water, Qin Shi''s sore spot from the electric shock passed away, and her face turned rosy, Lu Zetian felt relieved.


    "Get up and eat something first."


    Qin Shi nodded casually, pondering in her mind, can''t reveal that this world is the world in books, so what else?


    Qin Shi acted boldly, sorted out hernguage, and said tentatively: "I dreamed that I was trapped in the TV, and became a person on the TV, walking through the written script. I don''t want to do this, but I can''t control myself .¡±


    Not being shocked, Qin Shi breathed a sigh of relief, looked at Lu Zetian and continued: "It was so clearly arranged, and after a lifetime, it woke me up with fright."


    Lu Zetian''s expression changed, and Qin Shi''s heart went "thump", "What''s wrong?"


    Lu Zetian shook his head, somehow, he told Qin Shi something strange to him.


    "I always feel very strange. I always feel that the people before me are not like me." Lu Zetian rubbed his forehead and said, "Now that I heard you say that, I suddenly realized that I was like being controlled by someone before."


    Qin Shi was a little dumbfounded. She didn''t expect that Lu Zetian had already discovered something was wrong. He was awakened? Break free from the control of the character design?


    Lu Zetian suddenly smiled, put down his hand, and said, "But it''s all over, and now I feel sober like never before."


    "Boom."


    Qin Shi suddenly heard the sound of a broken thread. She looked up at the top of Lu Zetian''s head, and found that there was nothing there. After being empty, she was a little dazed.


    "Did you hear any sound just now?" Qin Shi asked tentatively.


    Lu Zetian was a little puzzled: "What voice?"


    "Like, like the sound of a thread breaking." Qin Shi described.


    Lu Zetian shook his head, looking at Qin Shi''s expression worried, "You don''t want to sleep for a while, I don''t want to eat today, let them go to the cafeteria for dinner, you have a good rest."


    During this period of time, Qin Shi had no time to spare every day. She cleaned the house, did theundry, cooked and tidied up the house, made clothes, read books and studied, and took care of and educated the children. Lu Zetian saw it all.


    Qin Shi nodded and leaned on the sofa, "Well, good."


    She really didn''t feel like working today, she was too curious about the world and Lu Zetian''s current situation.


    "It''s gettingte, I''m leaving first." Lu Zetian said goodbye to Qin Shi, and when he walked to the door, he turned to look at Qin Shi: "I brought food back from the cafeteria at noon."


    "Oh, good." Qin Shi replied absently.


    There was a sound of closing the door, and Lu Zetian left.


    Qin Shi sat nkly for a while, and suddenly understood something. The sound of the thread breaking, could it be that the causal thread controlling Lu Zetian was broken? He woke up? Completely out of control of the plot?


    Qin Shi breathed a sigh of relief, andy down on the sofa. Although she didn''t know why, she couldn''t control it, okay! Not affected by the plot, she doesn''t have to find another one.


    It''s good to work for Lu Zetian, eat and drink well, and the children are sensible, not particrly tired. If you find another one, it''s in the plot, or it''s a brainless, pre-set strange character, then you will really go crazy.


    As for Li Qianqian...


    Qin Shi''s expression became serious again. I got along with Li Qianqian for a while yesterday. She is not the gentle, quiet and intelligent person in the book, but she is quite confident and proud, and she is a bit smart and smart.


    Qin Shi jumped up from the sofa suddenly, her eyes widened. Could it be that she also changed the inner core? reborn? crossed?


    It''s not like being reborn, otherwise she would be close to Lu Zetian and be the mother of three children. After all, having been together for so long in the previous life, knowing their preferences clearly, wouldn''t it be easy to subdue them.


    If she was reborn, she would have married Lu Zetian long ago. After all, the heroine of the original book loves Lu Zetian very much.


    That''s time-traveling, but I don''t know if it''s purely time-traveling, or knowing the plot and transmigrating through books.


    Look again, look again and you will know.


    Qin Shi snorted coldly, but no matter what, she shouldn''t provoke her again, otherwise she wouldn''t let her go.


    If you want to attack your boss and affect your work, then don''t me her for being rude!


    ¡­


    At noon, Lu Zetian did not go home, but went to the cafeteria, which surprised everyone.


    "Huh? You didn''t go home for dinner today!" Commissar Zheng was a little surprised to see him queuing up for dinner.


    "Qin Shi isn''t feeling well today, I''ll get some food and go back." Lu Lu Zetian exined.


    Commissar Zheng smiled, "Okay, my wife just wants to hurt."


    Lu Zetian nodded without exining. As long as the two of them know about the marriage agreement, it''s fine.


    Lu Zetian came back with a lot of food, and met many people in the family area. They looked at Lu Zetian''s back and began to gossip.


    "Head Lu''s newly married wife has something. She caught him so quickly, so she went home for dinner."


    "I have eaten so much today, tsk tsk tsk!"


    "This country girl is amazing!"


    The aunts looked at each other with meaningful eyes.


    When Lu Zetian came home, An An immediately came up and hugged his calf, "Father! What kind of food did you eat? Big cafeteria or small cafeteria?"


    Lu Zetian frowned, "It''s good to have something to eat, don''t be picky eaters."


    It was An An who asked, if it were a boy, Lu Zetian would be angry.


    Seeing Lu Zetian frown, An An was not afraid, and hung herself on hisp, groaning, "I''m just asking, I''m not picky!"


    Lu Zetian sighed, bent down and picked her up, and strode home, "Where is Qin Shi?"


    An An hugged Lu Zetian''s neck, and replied, "I''m taking Pingping to read."


    "Why don''t you look at it?" Lu Zetian looked at her sideways.


    An An put her face on Lu Zetian''s, not letting him look at her, "I don''t want to look."


    Lu Zetian was a little helpless, An An was bold and active and didn''t like books, while he was usually shy and quiet and liked to write and draw. It would be great if the two children''s personalities could be neutralized.


    "What about your elder brother?"


    "I''m doing my summer homework."


    "You and Pingping will have to go to school next year."


    An An immediately let out a reluctant cry, buried her head between Lu Zetian''s neck and pretended not to hear.


    Seeing them like this, Qin Shi smiled and asked, "What are you talking about?"


    Lu Zetian put An An on the ground and said, "They should go to kindergarten next year."


    Pingping lit up his eyes, but An An pouted, "There is still one year left, let''s talk about it next year, Dad!"


    An An stretched out her hand to step on her feet, trying to help Lu Zetian put away the meal, "Dad, I''m hungry, let''s eat quickly!"


    Lu Zetian was a little helpless, but Qin Shiughed out loud.


    She put down the things in her hands, got up, took the food in Lu Zetian''s hands, and asked him to wash up.


    Seeing that Lu Zetian stopped talking about this topic, An An breathed a sigh of relief, trotted to catch up with Qin Shi, and shouted for help.


    After lunch, Qin Shi began to draw the design of the room. She has been busy all this time, and now she is free, so hurry up and do it.


    She has been sleeping in a small room, but she is still a little stuffy. There is no window in the small room, and Qin Shi always feels breathless when she sleeps.


    Opening the door to sleep, I don''t feel very good, after all, she and Lu Zetian are only a couple in name, it would be too embarrassing for him to identally see something about himself.


    However, Qin Shi only knew superficially about interior design and didn''t understand it thoroughly. Moreover, it was not so easy to make major changes to theyout, so he could only do it slowly.


    Day by day, the time to start school is getting closer and closer.


    Gu Qinghai was about to enter the fourth grade at the beginning of school. He was wearing a new set of clothes made by Qin Shi, and the shoes he bought at the supply and marketing cooperative.


    In addition, he ate well during this time, so he didn''t have to worry about anything, Gu Qinghai''s face was full of flesh, and he looked energetic and handsome.


    Pingping and An''an looked at Gu Qinghai carrying the satchel with greedy eyes, and at the tank sewn out of rags on it, and pestered Qin Shi to make one for them too.


    Qin Shi said that when they go to school next year, they will definitely make them a better one.


    As soon as these words came out, An An was in a dilemma. She wanted a bag, but she didn''t want to go to school, and she was very entangled.


    Qin Shi simply took the twins to send Gu Qinghai to school, and when Gu Qinghai went in, he took the twins to the kindergarten and showed them the slides and the children ying inside.


    An An looked at the big slide and was shaken in an instant. She no longer resisted going to school, and even wanted to sign up this year.


    After Qin Shi asked, she found that the kindergarten here only had a big ss and a small ss, and the minimum age of children received by the small ss was five years old, and twins had to wait until next year.


    An An was not happy anymore, which made Qin Shi a little dumbfounded.


    Qin Shi gave them a look at the slide and left. She didn''t dare to take them in, for fear that they would be frightened and would not like to go to kindergarten if they saw the crying children who had just entered school. That would be the end of it.


    Qin Shi is a music teacher. The first day of school has nothing to do with her. She just needs to report, get familiar with the office, and get a ss schedule.


    When she went to school in the afternoon, she met Zhou Qian, and the two chatted for a while, feeling quite spective.


    Zhou Qian was very interested in Qin Shi''s long dress. After learning that she made it by herself, she repeatedly praised her for her dexterity, and then agreed to go to the cafeteria for dinner together when she had time, and then they separated.


    Qin Shi, who made new friends, continued to go to the junior high school, with a smile on her face, and she still had to go out to work in order to meet more people and have her own social circle.


    Sitting at home every day is boring.


    Qin Shi went to the office to report, got to know her colleagues, and found that they were all easy to get along with, she was relieved.


    The music teacher didn''t even have a music book, and what to teach waspletely determined by the music teacher. Qin Shile rxed, received the ss schedule, confirmed that there was no ss in the afternoon, and prepared to go home.


    As soon as she went out, she met a male teacher in the office. Qin Shi greeted him with a smile, but the other party nodded coldly and walked around her into the office.


    The smile on Qin Shi''s face froze, thinking what''s going on? Are you so proud?


    The author has something to say:

 Chapter 20:

    Just when Qin Shi was wondering, Zhang Yanli, an English teacher in junior high school, came out of the office. She let out a "squeak", walked up to Qin Shi, and walked out with her.


    "Don''t pay attention to him, he''s just old-fashioned," Zhang Yanli curled her lips, and exined to Qin Shi: "His name is Wu Youming, who teaches politics and Chinese, and he dislikes people''s attire. Any female teacher who dresses in a foreign style, he thinks Indecent, a nose is not a nose, eyes are not eyes."


    "He just saw that you were dressed so beautifully, that''s why you are so beautiful, anyway, just ignore him." After that, Zhang Yanli looked at Qin Shi enviously, and said, "Your hair is of good quality, and your clothes are also beautiful. Now I heard about your name, you cook delicious food and make beautiful clothes.¡±


    "Thank you for the reminder, and thank you for thepliment." Qin Shi responded to her with a smile.


    Zhang Yanli only had envy and love in her eyes, nothing else, Qin Shi could feel it.


    When Zhang Yanli heard what Qin Shi said, she alsoughed. She turned her head to Qin Shi''s ear and whispered, "Can you help me make a dress like yours too?"


    After finishing speaking, he stretched out one or two fingers, quickly shook them in the air, and then put them away immediately.


    Qin Shi understood instantly, she nodded with a slight smile, "What style do you want, just give me the cloth when the timees."


    Qin Shi originally nned to make clothes to make money, but she didn''t expect toe to the business so soon.


    Although it has been two years since the reform and opening up, people in many ces still dare not do business, for fear that the wind will change again and they will be arrested again.


    There were no people doing business in thepound of the military region, but there were people setting up stalls in the next county. When Qin Shi went to the supply and marketing cooperative, he met vendors who sold vegetables, fruits, and snacks.


    There is no one doing business in thepound of the military region, so it is estimated that they look down on it.


    After all, military workers are still the most valuable and most valued. From businessmen...schrs, farmers, businessmen, from ancient times to the end of business, and it is still the same now.


    Even after the reform and opening up, some people still look down on doing business. It was not until many people got rich and workers wereid off that more people started doing business.


    Others are afraid, but Qin Shi is not afraid. As long as the business is not expanded now, it will be fine at all.


    After school started, she deliberately put on her newly made clothes, just to advertise and want to make money.


    "I want one like yours." Zhang Yanli stared at Qin Shi''s skirt and asked, "Any other styles?"


    Qin Shi nodded: "Of course."


    In her previous life, she liked skirts very much. She had tried various styles and styles. Even if she hadn''t made them, she knew the general appearance, and she could make something simr after thinking about it for a while.


    Qin Shi is now wearing a dark blue long dress, which is a little above the ankle.


    Although it is a solid color and looks simple and in, it is actually full of design. Its skirt is slightly pleated, and while walking, a few daisies embroidered with thick thread on the skirt appear and dance with the swinging skirt corners.


    When Qin Shi stood still, the daisy hid in the skirt again, looming.


    The dress looked simple and ordinary, but it was indescribably beautiful. Zhang Yanli fell in love with it the first time she saw it. She thought it was prettier than the clothes sold in the Shenzhen market.


    "Then show me what those clothes look like, and I''ll choose." Zhang Yanli took Qin Shi''s arm and kept chattering while pulling her.


    Listening to her talk, Qin Shi thought to herself that this is a familiar chatterbox.


    After leaving the junior high school, Zhang Yanli said goodbye to Qin Shi reluctantly, and went to the office building to get things by herself, while Qin Shi continued to walk forward.


    The junior high school is behind the primary school, and there is a separate door to enter, but it is not in the same direction as home, and there is a detour, so Qin Shi still ns to go through the primary school and walk back from the front of the school.


    Just when Qin Shi was thinking about whether she would meet Li Qianqian, she really came out of the building with a stack of books in her arms. She gave a soft "tsk", thinking that she really can''t just talk about it casually, it''s a bit evil toe up with whatever she thinks.


    Then if she wants money, will she find it?


    Qin Shi pretended not to see Li Qianqian, and walked out without changing his face, thinking wildly in his mind.


    When Li Qianqian saw Qin Shi, her long skirt, and her graceful long hair fluttering, an evil spirit burst into her heart.


    She stepped forward to block Qin Shi, and greeted with a smile: "Hey, it''s Teacher Qin, what a coincidence."


    Qin Shi didn''t want to get entangled with her, but she stopped herself, so she could only put on amercial smile and started to deal with it: "What a coincidence."


    Li Qianqian stared at Qin Shi and smiled, "Is there no ss? Is the music teacher so busy?"


    Qin Shi alsoughed, "Yes, it''s easy, not like you." Qin Shi nced at the stack of teaching materials in her arms, and continued: "The English ss has just started, and the school attaches great importance to it. The burden is really **** you."


    "By the way? Do you teach the third grade? Are the children fussy? Shouldn''t they be very resistant to English? Well, fortunately there was a music teacher who could apply for the job at that time, otherwise I would also have a headache."


    Li Qianqian almost died of anger when she heard Qin Shi''s words, why is she so entric? On purpose!


    But Li Qianqian couldn''t see that Qin Shi''s expression was wrong, she looked at her with sincere eyes, with a look of being considerate of herself and rejoicing.


    So Li Qianqian could only chuckle, and said not to be outdone, "It''s okay, it''s pretty easy for me, and I can handle it."


    Qin Shi smiled, sincerely, "You are really amazing."


    The children who have never been exposed to English want to start learning English, the resistance...Qin Shi knows without thinking that nine and a half out of ten do not want to learn.


    And the school still attaches great importance to this matter, if Li Qianqian can''t teach well, hehe~


    Pretend, continue to pretend, pretend casually, anyway, it''s not me who is worrying about being tired.


    Qin Shi: "Then you are busy, I will go back first, the boss is going to school today, I promise him to cook for him, I will leave first, goodbye."


    The smile on Li Qianqian''s face froze immediately, "Oh, goodbye."


    Qin Shi gave her a gentle smile, and Shi Shi ran away. If you have toe together, then don''t me her.


    Li Qianqian looked at Qin Shi''s back, gritted her teeth, and the ruthless eye circles began to turn red.


    "What are you proud of!"


    A country girl who came out of nowhere and snatched her heroine, is she still in a good mood? Didn''t you just study for a few years and learn English by yourself? I really think of myself as an onion!


    A gleam shed in Li Qianqian''s eyes, and she stared at Qin Shi''s back.


    When the plot starts, Lu Zetian will run to meet him just like everyone else, and when the timees...humph! So what if you are married? Still have to make room for myself.


    Let her raise the child for herself first, because she hates children, and when Qin Shi grows up, she just doesn''t have to worry about it.


    Li Qianqian hooked the corner of her mouth, looked away, and turned to leave.


    When they got home, the twins clung to each other. They didn''t like being alone at home, and the short separation still made them unhappy.


    "Qin Shi Qin Shi, you are finally back, I miss you." An An grabbed Qin Shi''s skirt and carefully touched the little daisy on it.


    Pingping also looked up at her, "Me too."


    "Everyone has gone to work, we are the only ones at home, so pitiful~" An An felt wronged.


    Pingping blinked, "I don''t like being left at home."


    Qin Shi raised her eyebrows: "I usually go shopping all morning, why don''t you feel sad?"


    An An leaned on Qin Shi''s leg and clung to her directly, "That''s different."


    "Why is it different?" Qin Shi couldn''t figure it out.


    "It''s just different." The twins said in unison.


    Qin Shi was silent and could only give up, "Okay, but you have to get used to being alone in the future. Your father and I have to work, and my brother has to go to school. You can only stay at home alone."


    The two cute little faces copsed collectively, "I don''t want to..."


    Qin Shi picked them up and put them on the sofa, and brought them two biscuits, "We are only busy during the day, and wee back at night, and my working hours are shorter, so you don''t need to be alone all the time."


    "You''re already big kids, aren''t you?"


    An An sighed, "Okay."


    Pingping also pouted and nodded.


    Qin Shi smiled, knowing that they were just not used to it. They used to be apanied by others all the time, but now they are left alone. It is certain that they are not used to it.


    As for being afraid... the twins are not afraid at all, they grew up in the yard since they were young, and they know each other from every household.


    Not to mention that there are soldiers standing guard at the gate of the family area, there is no danger at all, and the children run around casually in the family area.


    "In order to reward you for being so obedient, I n to build an oven so that I can make all kinds of delicious food in the future." Qin Shi looked at them, "Will you help me after eating the biscuits?"


    The twins looked at each other and raised their hands together.


    "want!"


    An An asked excitedly: "What''s delicious? What delicious food can the oven make?"


    Qin Shi pointed to the biscuits in their hands and said, "You can also make biscuits, as well as cakes, roasted sweet potatoes, roast duck, roast meat..."


    A series of names were reported, even though many of them had never heard of them, they all screamed and cheered.


    After all, Qin Shi''s craftsmanship is there. In the little head of a dragon and a phoenix, there is nothing that she makes that is not delicious. What Qin Shi cooks must be the most delicious in the world!


    Trust Qin Shipletely and unconditionally.


    The twins ate the biscuits in two or three pieces, mored to wash their hands and went to work, their solicitous appearance was really cute, Qin Shi smiled straight at it. After changing into light clothes, she brought the excited twins to the yard.


    In this day and age, we don''t know if there is an oven. Even if there is, Qin Shi doesn''t n to buy one. She ns to build one in the yard with bricks and mud.


    As for the bricks, there is a pile in the corner of the wall, and I don¡¯t know why they are left over, but they are useless anyway. When Qin Shi was tidying up the yard earlier, she was thinking about it.


    After all, the oven can make a lot of delicacies, Qin Shi is still very happy to work for the appetite.


    When Qin Shi was a child, she was thrown to her hometown in the countryside by her unreliable parents, and watched her grandfather go through the oven. Although it has been a long time, Qin Shi still barely remembers the steps.


    Because during the break, I also saw the main base up on the video, so I didn''t forget itpletely.


    Qin Shi thought about it, but still hesitated. When Lu Zetian came back in the evening, she would tell Lu Zetian what to do.


    A little scared of flipping over.


    So Qin Shi found out the basket, stuffed it with newspapers, and prepared to dig out the soil with the twins.


    Before going out, Qin Shi suddenly heard someone knocking on the door. She looked up at the door curiously, and saw a woman she had never seen before standing at the door, looking in through the gap in the iron door.


    "Who is it?" Qin Shi stood up and patted the dust on his hands.


    The woman stared straight at Qin Shi, and asked, "Who are you?"


    Qin Shi frowned and knocked on her door, but asked who she was?


    At this time, An An took Qin Shi''s hand, shook it lightly, and said in a low voice, "We know each other. Dad asked us to call her Sangu."


    The author has something to say:


    QwQ was supposed to update 6,000 today, but my aunt came... I was in so much pain, I really reached the limit after writing three chapters today, all thanks to those two ibuprofen!


    This book will be in the clip on Saturday, for good grades, so the sooner the better today¡¯s update, then...today only 3,000 _(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    But at 11 o''clock on Saturday night, there will be a 4D stamp! Count it up, boo boo boo!


    It is very important to push and push the pre-acquisition QwQ, please don''t be annoyed! (If annoying, I apologize now!)


    ¡ï¡ï


    Ask for advance receipt~


    Qin Lan transmigrated as the original heroine in the rebirth of the female supporting role, and the timeline at this time was when "myself" and the female supporting role werepeting for the leading role.


    The male protagonist is the deputy regiment, and the army is near the county seat. The county has a house, high subsidies, and even no mother-inw or sister-inw. Except for two children, he is simply a golden man.


    After crossing over, Qin Lan saw the male protagonist with a square face and a tall and burly super tough guy, and immediately gave up the male protagonist to the female supporting role.


    She doesn''t like men who are too masculine, and she doesn''t like raising children¡ªespecially other people''s brats.


    So everyone was happy, the female partner happily married him, and Qin Lan used the craftsmanship of her previous life to set up a stall selling steamed cakes in front of the school.


    When Qin Lan set up a stall and saved enough money to buy a shop, the female partner was deliberately tortured by the two children.


    When Qin Lan''s western-style cake shop became famous throughout the county, the female lead was arguing with the male lead because of the children''s quarrel.


    Qin Lan opened a cake shop in the city, and when she was pursued by an English teacher at a Chinese university returned from overseas, the marriage between the female supporting role and the male protagonist broke down and they became a superficial couple.


    Tortured by the two mischievous and rebellious children, she looked like a ten-year-old female partner. When she saw the youngest son of the teacher''s family next door, who gave birth to twins, Qin Lan, who was still fair and beautiful, entered the door, she gritted her teeth with hatred.


    In her previous life, she was the head''s wife. One of the two children became a talent, the other got rich, and she was loved by her husband.


    In this life, I stole her position, why is itpletely different!


    Why is she so lucky! Without the husband of the head of the team, he can have a gentle and handsome, very romantic teacher''s youngest son, a returnee university teacher!


    [The pastry chef heroine who is heartless and loves to make money naturally and fast X the college teacher who crazily chases his wife before marriage and spoils his wife after marriage]

 Chapter 21:

    Sangu?


    Qin Shi frowned slightly, the sister of Lu Zetian''s squad leader?


    It''s really invincible in the plot. Even though he still has close rtives, it can make Lu Zetian lose his mind and directly bring back the twins.


    In fact, even if they don''t adopt, they can still help find someone. However, Lu Zetian hurriedly took the child home, which is amazing.


    Fortunately, he has awakened now, otherwise Qin Shi would have a headache to death.


    "Are you familiar with her?" Qin Shi asked the twins in a low voice.


    An An: "I saw it once."


    Pingping also nodded, "I came here a while ago."


    Qin Shi raised her eyebrows, "Do you know what she''s here for?"


    The twins shook their heads together.


    Qin Shi turned her head to look at the person who had been staring at the gate, with a slight smile on her face, walked over and stood in the gate and asked, "Hello, who are you looking for?"


    Wang Xiuxiu looked at Qin Shi with strange eyes, "Who are you?"


    Qin Shi had a smile on his face, but heughed in his heart. This person didn''t introduce himself or say what he was doing, but kept asking who he was. It seemed that the visitor was not kind.


    "Are you all right? If you have nothing to do, please feel free, I''m still busy." Qin Shi didn''t bother to talk to her.


    Anyway, I didn''t know her, and she didn''t exin why I came, so I was rude to her, and others couldn''t say anything gossip.


    After finishing speaking, Qin Shi was about to turn around and go back.


    "Hey! Don''t go, open the door for me!" Wang Xiuxiu was anxious, and quickly shouted: "I am the third aunt of Ping An An!"


    Qin Shi stopped and looked back at Wang Xiuxiu with sharp eyes: "My family Zetian only has one younger sister, where did the third aunte from?"


    Wang Xiuxiu looked at her eyes, inexplicably guilty, she avoided Qin Shi''s sight, looked at the twins beside the vegetable garden in the courtyard, and shouted: "Pingping, An''an,e quickly, I am Sangu~ Sangu I brought you fruit!"


    Although the twins knew that this person was the third aunt, but she was ugly and sloppy, and they didn''t like her.


    An An suddenly grabbed Pingping, took him and ran back into the house, muttering: "Dad said to ignore her."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Pingping and asked, "Right?"


    Ping Ping nodded, and An An instantly breathed a sigh of relief. The two moved their chairs and stood up, lying on the edge of the window sill and cautiously looking outside.


    Seeing the twins running away, Qin Shi felt happy, really clever.


    "The child doesn''t know you, please go back." Qin Shi began to chase away the guests.


    Wang Xiuxiu put down the sack in her hand, and red at Qin Shi: "You are the empress of Xiao Lu, aren''t you? Well, it''s only been a few days, and you have taught the child not to recognize anyone? You..."


    "Yelling, yelling, yelling!" Aunt Zhao next door came out suddenly, and she pulled her face and yelled: "Who is it? What are you yelling for? The children in the family were woken up, really!"


    Wang Xiuxiu, who was interrupted, nced at Aunt Zhao on the other side of the low wall, ignored her, turned her head and continued to stare at Qin Shi, and shouted: "Open the door for me quickly! I want to see the children! Who knows if you abused them? Must see!"


    Before Qin Shi could speak, Aunt Zhaoughed. She walked to the wall and poked her head, "What right do you have to look after the child? Who are you! The only child is my sister-inw, and there is no third aunt who has nothing to do!"


    After finishing speaking, he turned his head to look at Qin Shi again, and told her: "Xiao Qin, drive this lunatic out quickly, and be careful not to scare the child."


    Qin Shi nodded, "I was about to call you, please call the guards, this inexplicable person is shouting at the gate of my house, let them take him away to investigate what he is doing."


    Wang Xiuxiu was terribly frightened, she knew that thepound of the military region would never end, so she came here entirely in the name of Lu Zetian and the twins. This Qin Shi does not recognize herself, the guards will definitely drive her out, this will really dy things, she will definitely be beaten again after returning...


    Wang Xiuxiu couldn''t help shivering when she thought about how viciously the head of the house beat people with a belt. She turned around and left after leaving only "I am the child and her third aunt".


    When Aunt Zhao saw the person running away, she immediately smiled, "Oh, you''re still smart, you ran away when you scared her."


    Qin Shi smiled, walked into the wall and asked softly, "Aunt Zhao, do you know this person?"


    Aunt Zhao looked disgusted, "Yes, I just saw her when she camest time, she is the third aunt who is safe and sound, but it was agreed when Xiao Lu adopted the child, and the rtives on the other side didn''t You muste to find the child, the child belongs to the Lu family."


    "People from the army act as notaries, and the child ispletely divorced from the other side. The custody is only for Xiaolu. This is clearly written in ck and white. Both parties signed the door and pressed their fingerprints. It is protected byw!"


    Aunt Zhao nced at the direction the other party was leaving, and said: "At that time, it was the child''s mother and Wang Youliang''s elder brother. His elder brother said that the family had discussed it and agreed with it. Who would have thought that this person would suddenlye to the door? I don''t know it is What do you want to do?"


    "When Xiao Lues back in the evening, ask him and ask him to dismiss this person. Don''t let the people over theree in the future. These two children don''t know anything." Aunt Zhao reminded Qin Shi in a low voice.


    Qin Shi nodded, thanked Aunt Zhao, and went back to the house.


    The twins ran to Qin Shi''s side, looked up at her: "Who the **** is this person?"


    "Is it really Sangu?"


    Qin Shi was about to touch their little heads, but remembered that she had just touched the earthen basket for a long time before washing her hands, so she put her hand down again, "No, I admitted the wrong person, you only have one sister-inw, forget?"


    An An immediatelyughed when she heard the words: "No! My sister-inw is beautiful and brought us delicious candies~"


    Qin Shi also smiled: "Yes, you must be careful when you are outside. When you meet a stranger, no matter what he says, don''t follow him. It will be dangerous."


    The twins nodded together, "Yeah! Be careful that strangers are human traffickers, grandma told us."


    "Good boy," Qin Shi looked at them with a smile, "Let''s go, let''s dig the soil."


    "Yeah!" the twins cheered, ying with dirt and mud openly, which is great!


    So, in just a moment, the twins left Wang Xiuxiu behind and happily went to y with Qin Shi.


    After Qin Shi came out, she looked around carefully and made sure that Wang Xiuxiu was not nearby, so she took the children and started digging.


    Qin Shi couldn''t move much at a time, and the two young ones only held two bottles of soil, saying they were helping, but they were just ying.


    Even though their bodies were covered in dirt, Qin Shi didn''t say anything, since they were the most worn out clothes anyway, it didn''t matter.


    Children, it¡¯s okay to y wantonly once in a while.


    After all, the dragon and phoenix twins are usually very well-behaved, and they are not like other children when they go out to y, getting dirty every day. They all love cleanliness and hate dirty hands.


    Especially Pingping is a bit of a cleanliness obsession, An An sometimes ys crazy and doesn''t pay attention, so he takes the handkerchief Qin Shi made for them and wipes An An clean.


    He didn''t care if some boys joked about returning the handkerchief that the girl only used. He preferred to sit beside them rather than run wildly with them.


    When An An heard the boys making fun of Ping Ping, she took a group of children together to "revenge" Ping Ping in a secret game. If Pingping is a glutinous rice dumpling that is white on the outside, then An An is a sesame dumpling that is white on the outside and ck on the inside.


    Qin Shi was a little surprised when she discovered this, but then she was relieved and even quite happy. After all, it''s not good for a girl to be too innocent, no matter whether it''s ck or white inside, as long as she doesn''t take the initiative to bully others or be bullied by others.


    In the evening, when Lu Zetian came home, he saw Wang Xiuxiu standing around the corner, as if he was waiting for someone.


    Lu Zetian frowned, looking at her with some unkind eyes.


    Seeing Lu Zetianing back, Wang Xiuxiu immediately ran over to stop him, "Captain Lu."


    Politicalmissar Zheng who came back with Lu Zetian didn''t know Wang Xiuxiu, and thought he was his rtive, so he left first.


    When there were only the two of them left, Lu Zetian''s expression immediately turned cold, "I''m because I made it very clearst time."


    Startled by his aura, Wang Xiuxiu murmured, not knowing what to say.


    Last time she came, although Lu Zetian didn''t like it, he wasn''t so indifferent. What''s going on today? Why did you suddenly lower your face and not give yourself any face? Wang Xiuxiu was in doubt.


    She didn''t know that before Lu Zetian hadn''t awakened, it was more tactful to talk to her. At this time, Lu Zetian''s heart was like a mirror, he could see everything clearly, so naturally he was impatient to pester her.


    "I..." Wang Xiuxiu was about to speak, but was interrupted by Lu Zetian.


    "Don''te here again, I''ll let the army deal with it if Ie again." Lu Zetian looked at her expressionlessly.


    Wang Xiuxiu felt a "thump" in her heart. Seeing that Lu Zetian was about to leave, she hurriedly opened her mouth and said submissively, "You, you entangled the matter with me, and I won''te in the future!"


    Lu Zetian wanted tough, "I said it very clearly at the beginning, the two children have nothing to do with your family, don''t want to go back."


    At the beginning, he didn''t want to live or die, but now he rushed up to beg him to return the child. Lu Zetian looked at her mockingly, "Your child is sick and asks for money, so you just pay attention to Ping An''an?"


    Wang Xiuxiu was taken aback, and lost her voice: "Why do you..."


    "Not only I know, but the troops also know. It was because of the squad leader''s face," Lu Zetian warned her: "If youe again, then don''t me me for being ungrateful."


    Wang Xiuxiu''s heart was about to jump out of her throat, but she couldn''t help it. The child was diagnosed with heart disease, and the money was like running water every day, and she had to undergo major surgery. of.


    Wang Xiuxiu lowered her eyes, gritted her teeth and said, "I don''t want to be safe, just give me the pension of our fourth child! Our parents are gone, so I have the right to ask for the money!"


    Lu Zetian sneered, "That''s also taken by the monitor''s wife, so it won''t be your turn anyway."


    "She''s remarried! Why the money!" Wang Xiuxiu raised her head sharply, her voice shrill and shrill because of the tension andplexity.


    Lu Zetian frowned, "She remarried only recently."


    "I don''t care!" Wang Xiuxiu went all out, "She said she gave all the money to the child, and you have to give it to me anyway!"


    Lu Zetian was toozy to entangle with her, turned his head to look around, and just happened to pass by the intersection in front of him, so he called for Heihu toe over.


    Heihu trotted over and asked, "Commander, what''s wrong?"


    Lu Zetian: "Take this person to the police office, call Master Li, and tell him that Wang Xiuxiu is here again, let him deal with it seriously."


    Seeing Lu Zetian''s serious expression and serious tone, Hei Hu immediately shouted, "Yes! Leader!"


    Wang Xiuxiu was so frightened that Huarong turned pale, and kept hiding, "Why did you arrest me!"


    Heihu looked at Lu Zetian, and Lu Zetian sternly said, "Take it away."


    "Yes!" Heihu didn''t care about anything, grabbed Wang Xiuxiu''s arm and pulled her away forcibly.


    "Help! Help!" Wang Xiuxiu yelled, but Heihu gave her a hard look.


    "Call, you scream hard, and everyone will be called in a while, and there will be good fruits for you!"


    Wang Xiuxiu was afraid that everyone would interrogate her collectively, so she didn''t dare to shout anymore, but she still struggled frantically.


    How could her strengthpare to Hei Hu who trained every day, Hei Hu ignored her and dragged her to the police station.


    Lu Zetian was still very relieved of Heihu''s work, so he ignored it and walked straight home.


    Qin Shi didn''t know what to do today, it was so fragrant that she could smell it even after turning a corner. It was supposed to be eaten early, but it was dyed by Wang Xiuxiu for so long, Lu Zetian thought she was annoying.


    When he got home, Lu Zetian went straight to the kitchen with the aroma, nced at the dining table, found that there was meat, and immediately took a basin to wash up.


    "I came back a bitte today." Qin Shi shoveled out the vegetables in the pot, looked sideways at Lu Zetian, "Did you meet someone?"


    As soon as Lu Zetian heard it, he knew that Wang Xiuxiu hade to the house. He responded and said, "Don''t worry, she won''te again in the future."


    The children were in the next room, and Qin Shi asked in a low voice, "What''s the matter with her? Is she really... Third Aunt?"


    Lu Zetian poured a little hot water into the basin and said, "The child only has one sister-inw, not three aunts."


    Qin Shi raised her eyebrows.


    Lu Zetian: "I''ll tell you in detail tonight, let''s have some food first."


    Qin Shi responded, and shouted to the next door: "It''s time to eat~"


    Lu Zetian went out with a basin in his hand, took cold water from the sink in the yard, stopped the children who ran out, "Come here and wash your hands."


    "Yeah!" The children ran over, washed their hands and rushed to the kitchen.


    Lu Zetian waited for the three children to finish washing, then washed his hands, poured out the dirty water, and took some cold water to wash his face.


    After washing, I poured out the water, and then went into the house to eat with the basin.


    After eating, the twins put their own bowls on the counter, and then ran to the next door to continue painting hand in hand. Gu Qinghai helped Qin Shi put all the bowls and chopsticks into the sink before leaving.


    Lu Zetian took the apron and tied it on, and said, "Xiao Hai isn''t being awkward now?"


    Qin Shi chuckled lightly, "It''s noisy, but it''s much better than before."


    It''s just Xiao Tsundere, she has clearly epted herself, but she doesn''t say anything about it. When I help myself with work every day, I always look like "I will help you with the housework because I thank you for taking care of us", which is awkward and cute.


    Lu Zetian nodded slightly, thinking that he would have a good chat with him tonight.


    "So what''s the matter with Sangu?" Qin Shi leaned aside with a chrysanthemum tea and asked Lu Zetian who was washing the dishes.


    Lu Zetian: "It''s indeed the monitor''s sister. It''s been four years. I don''t know why she suddenly appeared. It was just a while ago that she came to the door with a bag of fruits grown by her own family, saying she was looking after the children."


    "I happened to be at home that day, and I came out to see her coaxing two children through the gate and calling them Sangu. I asked the children to go back to the house and talked to her, and she said that she wanted me to return the children to her home, but I directly refused Yes, drive her away."


    Lu Zetian put the washed dishes aside, and continued: "I went to the leader the next day, and after checking, I found that her child suddenly fell ill and was sent to the hospital with a heart problem."


    Qin Shi instantly understood, "Oh, you want to take the children back and count on their subsidies and your monitor''s pension?"


    Lu Zetian nodded, "Smart."


    Qin Shi chuckled, "You don''t look very good, but you think it''s pretty."


    The child was given to Lu Zetian just after weaning. She waspletely raised by Lu''s mother. She pulled **** and urine until she was four years old. She grew up and became sensible. Is she here? Dreaming!


    "Don''t worry, it will be dealt with thoroughly this time," Lu Zetian said calmly, "You are now in the police office, and you should have been reprimanded. I will go there myselfter."


    Qin Shi nodded, that''s how it should be! It is best to solve it directly and neatly.


    She looked at Lu Zetian, who was doing the dishes quickly, and sighed in her heart that it''s better to be a normal person, and it''s wonderful to wake up.


    Qin Shi picked up the cup and took a sip, suddenly remembered something, and instantly became nervous: "Heart attack? Has anyone in her family suffered from it?"


    Lu Zetian shook his head: "It''s inherited from her husband, don''t worry."


    Only then did Qin Shi rx, that''s good, it gave her a big jump.


    After knowing what she wanted to know, Qin Shi stopped apanying Lu Zetian, leaving him to wash the dishes by himself, and went to the next door.


    Lu Zetian looked at the closed door, smiled and shook his head.


    When Qin Shi returned to the room, An An was already impatient with drawing, and instead pestered Gu Qinghai to tell stories, leaving Pingping lying on the table alone, holding a pencil end to seriously draw on the back of Gu Qinghai''s used-up notebook painting.


    Qin Shi looked over and saw a woman with long hair and two children digging the soil on the paper. The one with the shovel and the bucket were well drawn.


    It was the scene where I led them to dig the soil during the day.


    Although the lines are very simple and the proportions of the characters are a bit strange, Qin Shi was a little surprised. After all, she could see what he drew, and it was quite artistic.


    Qin Shi then praised him: "The painting is really beautiful! It''s really amazing~"


    Ping Ping smiled shyly, turned the book forward, and showed Qin Shi what he had drawn in the past few days.


    There are cats and dogs fighting, there are rivers and mountains, there are soldiers on guard and Lie Yang, and there are some people who can''t recognize who they are.


    Qin Shi was really pleasantly surprised this time, she didn''t expect Pingping to have a talent for painting, and her paintings are pretty good.


    "It''s great!" Qin Shi touched Pingping''s head and asked, "Do you like drawing?"


    Pingping nodded vigorously, ran to the room and took out another notebook, which was full of various things.


    Qin Shi looked at his immature, simple and childlike paintings, and suddenly asked: "What does Ping Ping want to be when he grows up? A painter?"


    Pingping''s eyes lit up, as if he didn''t expect Qin Shi to know, he nodded seriously and said, "I like painting!"


    Qin Shiughed, and he didn''t care why he was a designer instead of a painter in his previous life. Anyway, it''s just the plot in the book, Lu Zetian has awakened and got rid of the shackles of the plot, so naturally the children are also the same.


    Plot is plot, reality is reality and cannot be confused.


    Qin Shi looked at Pingping with a smile, "For your birthday next month, I''ll give you crayons and a special storybook, okay?"


    Pingping''s eyes widened, "Is it okay? Really?"


    "Of course it''s true." Qin Shi smiled. Children have hobbies they like, so adults naturally want to support them.


    Qin Shi doesn''t care what career he will do in the future, as long as he likes painting now, then she will support him.


    For the rest, let nature take its course.


    "Thank you!" Pingping''s eyes sparkled, and his dimples appeared in his smile.


    Ping Ping and An An look very simr now, and they are both very cute. If they wear the same clothes and do the same hairstyle, no one will doubt that they are twins.


    The only difference is that when Pingping smiled happily, there was a slight dimple at the corner of his mouth, but An An didn''t have it at all.


    "Thank you for what? What are you talking about?" An An rushed over like a small cannonball, and mmed on the brakes in front of Qin Shi, without hitting anyone.


    "I''m talking about birthday presents," Qin Shi looked at her, "I''m going to give Pingping crayons and a picture book, what do you want for a happy birthday?"


    "Ah! Birthday? A gift!" An An instantly became excited, "I want a beautiful dress!"


    Qin Shi chuckled, but when she was about to agree, she spoke again.


    "No no no, I have a new dress, can I have a cake? The one on TV!"


    An An looked at Qin Shi expectantly, "It''s that kind of cream, can you make it?"


    Qin Shi deliberately teased her: "Yes, but this is not a gift."


    "Why..." An An was a little disappointed, but still smiled and said, "Okay, then you can make candied sweet potatoes and apples again!"


    An An likes to eat sweets, and she is addicted to sweets.


    Seeing her sensible appearance, Qin Shi softened her heart and stopped teasing her: "I nned to make cream cakes for you, so it''s not considered a gift."


    "The cake is very sweet. It''s impossible to shred sweet potatoes. You can choose another gift."


    An An immediately cheered when she heard the words, and her eyes lit up again, "Then I, then I want to watch Dad and their training!"


    Qin Shi was slightly taken aback, she didn''t expect her to make such a request, "Why do you want to see this?"


    An''an took a few steps back, waving her little arms and legs on the ground, "I hung the kite on the tree before, and Uncle Heihu climbed up the tree and took it down in a few strokes. It''s so handsome!"


    "He also told us that when they were training on such a high tform, they climbed up empty-handed!" An An stepped on her feet and raised her hand vigorously, shaking her whole body and almost falling down.


    Fortunately, Lu Zetian came in and supported her.


    Lu Zetian heard her speak, picked her up, lifted her up in the air, let go and caught her, threw her up and caught her again.


    "Ahhh¡ª" An''an screamed andughed, and kept yelling to do it again.


    Lu Zetian yed with her for a long time, holding her up high, which made her so happy that he keptughing while standing on the ground.


    Lu Zetian looked at Pingping, but Pingping waved his hands again and again: "I don''t want it, I don''t want it!"


    It''s too exciting, he doesn''t like it.


    Lu Zetian looked at him: "You really don''t want to y?"


    Pingping shook his head again and again, picked up the tip of the pencil and continued to draw with his head down.


    Lu Zetian felt a little pity, but still respected Pingping''s choice and didn''t force him to y.


    Gu Qinghai was sitting on the sofa reading a book, seeing Lu Zetian''s gaze swept over him, his eyes widened slightly, and when he was thinking about how to refuse, he saw Lu Zetian turned his head directly and stopped looking at him.


    Gu Qinghai: "..."


    Qin Shi red at Lu Zetian, and Lu Zetian realized that he was not good, so he turned to look at him and exined: "You are an older child, I can''t lift it anymore."


    Gu Qinghai''s face was flushed, and he didn''t know whether he was angry or ashamed, "I don''t like ying this game!"


    I don''t want to y with you! Childish to death!


    After that, he held the book and strode into the room.


    Lu Zetian looked at Qin Shi and shrugged. Qin Shi nced at him, looked at the closed door, and couldn''t helpughing again.


    Gu Qinghai might as well change his name to Gu Aojiao.


    "So is it okay?" An An calmed down and looked up at Qin Shi and Lu Zetian, "Is my birthday present okay?"


    Lu Zetian: "Of course."


    "Okay!" An An jumped up.


    Qin Shi asked: "Which one do you like? Do you like martial arts?"


    An An nodded, "Handsome and powerful."


    After a pause, An An looked up and asked, "Can I learn it? If I learn it, I can protect Pingping."


    In the future, whoever bullies Pingping, she can beat him by herself, without the help of her elder brother.


    Every time the eldest brother was beaten on the palm, it was because of fighting for the two of them. She didn''t want to see her elder brother being beaten anymore. She did everything by herself!


    An An clenched her small fists and looked at Qin Shi firmly.


    Lu Zetian raised his eyebrows.


    "Okay, learn," Qin Shi said with a smile: "But it''s not because you want to protect Pingping. I want you to learn, but I hope you have the ability to protect yourself and not be bullied by others."


    The morals of the world are always harsh on women, and An Anchang is so good-looking, it''s good to learn some self-defense.


    "Well," Lu Zetian also nodded, "Pingping also practice together, Dad will teach you."


    Gu Qinghai had been practiced by Lu Zetian since he was a child, and he ran to the militarypound for several years. He only officially started to learn boxing and kicking kung fust year.


    It was also like this that Gu Qinghai fought so fiercely before, he could fight a few at a time. Every time he went out to y, there was always arge group of children following him, because they all knew that Gu Qinghai was amazing.


    An An cheered, but Ping Ping sighed, he didn''t like sports too much.


    Seeing Ping Ping sighing, Qin Shi said to him seriously: "Ping Ping, exercise more will make your body stronger."


    If Mr. An An hadn''t dragged him out to y together, Pingping would not have taken the initiative to go out to find someone to y with, which made him feel a little worried.


    Pingping nodded, "I see."


    Qin Shi smiled. Although he doesn''t like sports, he is obedient and doesn''t particrly dislike sports. It''s okay.


    "Originally, I meant to start again next year, but I didn''t expect you to take the initiative." Lu Zetian patted An An''s head, looked at Qin Shi and said, "I''ll go out for a while."


    Qin Shi knew that he was going to deal with "Three Aunts", so she nodded.


    The children were quite indifferent to his leaving now and then, they were used to it. Hearing what he said now, he just waved his hand and said "bye daddy" before continuing to do his own thing.


    Lu Zetian felt a little disappointed watching this scene, but soon returned to normal. After all, he has now realized how unreliable he was before.


    From now on, he will try his best to put his time and focus on his family, and he will definitely not be like before, eating, drinking, and even sleeping in the army.


    No one can control him or influence him anymore.


    ¡­


    How Wang Xiuxiu was dealt with Qin Shi didn''t know, and didn''t want to know, anyway, Lu Zetian said that it waspletely resolved and she wouldn''te again, so Qin Shi put the matter aside.


    There was no ss on the second day of school, so Qin Shi went to school to go through some formalities and came back.


    On the third day, Qin Shi only had two sses, one for the third ss in the morning and one for the second ss in the afternoon.


    You don''t need to get up early, and you can leave when the timees, which is really beautiful.


    Qin Shi didn''t even take the book, so she entered the ssroom empty-handed.


    When the children saw the teachering, they stopped whispering immediately. The squad leader shouted "stand up", and the students all stood up and said "Hello, teacher".


    "It''s also good for you, sit down." Qin Shi smiled and raised her hand to press down.


    The students sat down and took a closer look, and found that the teacher was a very young and beautiful woman, and their hearts immediately became active.


    "It''s the first time we meet. Let me introduce myself first. I am your music teacher, and my name is Qin Shi." Qin Shi picked up chalk and wrote her name on the ckboard. The handwriting ispletely different.


    People are like their characters. When students look at Qin Shi''s characters, and then look at her beautiful long skirt and delicate braided hair, they know that she is an open and fashionable person.


    The girls'' eyes lingered on Qin Shi''s body, but the boys became bored, rxed their sitting postures, and began to lose their minds.


    "The National Day is half a month away, and the school will select excellent sses to participate in performances in the army." Qin Shi let out a big thunder, "Your ss teacher, Teacher Zhang Yanli, asked me to help you sing , do you want the whole school to win and go to the army to perform?"


    The students stared wide-eyed, each of them cheered up, and answered loudly: "I want to!"


    They are all children in thepound, who doesn''t want to show their face in the army? If he is chosen, it will save face!


    The boys were no longer bored, and started yelling, and the ssroom suddenly became noisy.


    Qin Shi picked up the ckboard eraser on the table and pped it hard, causing smoke to burst out. Qin Shi''s expression became solemn: "What''s the noise? Is it the vegetable market?"


    The loud noise of the ckboard eraser hitting the desk startled everyone, and they fell silent for a moment. They blinked and watched Qin Shi without saying a word.


    The students treat their teachers like An Youradar. They can feel which teacher is easy to talk to and which one is powerful.


    The music teacher seemed gentle, but he was actually very strict, and the students immediately behaved.


    Qin Shi saw that they were well-behaved, so she smiled and said, "No matter what ss you take, you must be serious. There is still a minimum of ssroom discipline, right?"


    "We respect each other, you go to ss quietly, and I teach you seriously."


    "If you are disobedient or don''t want to learn, you can tell me directly," Qin Shi nced around with a smile, "I will just give up the music ss to other teachers, just as your teacher wants it, and other sses want it too." I focus on teaching them."


    As soon as these words came out, the hearts of the students were raised. Only then did I know the good news, but I can''t afford to make other sses cheaper!


    Ever since, everyone sat up straight and corrected their attitudes.


    Looking at this scene, Qin Shi smiled with satisfaction in her heart. In the first ss, she had to calm them down so that it would be easierter on.


    It is true to help Zhang Yanli, other teachers have not asked her for help, and other sses have given up, and do not n to participate in this activity at all.


    Zhang Yanli asked her for help because she was the head teacher for the first time and wanted to do well.


    Naturally, Qin Shi would not reject her, since they all wanted to teach songs anyway, so teach them well, so that they can get closer without dy, so why not do it.


    Qin Shi pped her hands and said, "The song I taught you is a new one. It is a patriotic song written by Zhang Li,posed by Qin Yongcheng, and sung by Li Guyi. It is called "My Mothend and Me".


    I''ll sing it for everyone first, and we''ll start learning after you copy down the lyrics. "


    The students looked at Qin Shi expectantly and pricked up their ears.


    Without apaniment, Qin Shi opened his mouth and came: "My mothend and I cannot be separated for a moment. No matter where I go, there will always be a hymn..."


    The beautiful singing sounded, and the eyes of the students lit up, and they began to listen carefully.


    The song is not difficult, and the melody is simr in many ces. When Qin Shi sang the second verse, some students hummed along silently.


    After the song was over, the students apuded one after another, looking at Qin Shi excitedly, expecting her to teach them.


    The song is beautiful, the lyrics are also good, everyone likes it very much.


    Qin Shi smiled and said, "Thank you for your apuse, the teacher epted it. Next, I will read the lyrics, and everyone will memorize them."


    Without further ado, the students took out the pens and paper and started to record.


    After everyone memorized it, Qin Shi began to teach the students to sing. The song was catchy, and after a few times, the students could sing the opening part along with Qin Shi.


    Qin Shi''s teaching was unpleasant, and he just corrected everyone''s pronunciation sentence by sentence, out of tune.


    There are only two music sses a week, and the National Day is only half a month away, so there are only four sses, and the time is too tight. Qin Shi can only teach them the correct way of singing and let them go back and practice on their own.


    In this case, you must not go wrong. What she sang at the beginning was wrong, but after singing for a long time and getting used to it, it¡¯s hard to correct it, so Qin Shi would rather take her time.


    Fortunately, this song is not difficult and has a strong sense of rhythm. After one ss, everyone sang the first stanza well.


    When the bell rang for the end of get out of ss, Qin Shi asked them to go back to rehearse, and then teach them the next music ss, and then walked out of the ssroom.


    Aftering out, I happened to see Wu Youminging out of the ssroom next door. The two people''s eyes collided, and neither of them paid attention to the other.


    Anyway, Wu Youming wouldn''t talk to him, and Qin Shi didn''t want to say hello to him because he didn''t want to put his face on his face and put on his ass.


    Seeing Qin Shi ignoring him, Wu Youming felt annoyed, secretly thinking that she was not good enough and didn''t respect her seniors.


    Wu Youming took a look at Qin Shi''s hair, the pattern was braided with a blue headband, which was even more contemptuous.


    It''s not simple at all, the country is now developing, and contributing to the country is the kingly way, thinking about dressing up every day... hum!


    When the students saw Qin Shi leaving, they were still a little overwhelmed. They didn''t expect that get out of ss would be over so soon.


    "How did time go faster? Is this ss 40 minutes long?"


    Li Liang patted the tablemate and asked, "Obviously, look at your watch, is the time correct?"


    Zhang Ming raised his hand, pulled up his sleeve and looked at the watch on his wrist, frowning: "That''s right."


    "Then why is it so fast! I haven''t slept so fast in ss!"


    The people next to him also started bluffing, and many students echoed and chirped.


    Li Yun, the squad leader in the front row, rolled her eyes gracefully, "That''s because you are concentrating on one thing, so you don''t realize that time is passing. Now that you are not concentrating, you will naturally feel that time has slowed down."


    "When did you go to bed again after ss? Why didn''t you listen carefully?" Zhang Yun turned to look at him with a serious expression.


    Seeing her expression, Li Liang quickly hugged his head, "You heard wrong, it''s nothing!"


    Li Yun ignored him: "I''ll go back and tell Dad, let him beat you!"


    Li Liang was shocked when he heard this, and begged repeatedly, but Li Yun didn''t bother to answer him.


    "Can you sing as taught by the teacher just now? I can! Or should I teach you? Don''t tell Dad."


    "I will, you don''t need to teach."


    "Li Liang, you can teach me." Someone interrupted on purpose, causing Li Liang to wave his hand away impatiently.


    The students who were watching by the sideughed loudly, with bright and bright smiles on their faces.


    ¡­


    The author has something to say:


    This is just the end of a plot point, so that''s it


    _(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    In the future, the update time will be fixed again, at 9 o''clock every night, at least 6,000 a day, and updates will be added from time to time. (Add it if you can write it out!)


    A lot of people don¡¯t like the heroine and the baby, but that¡¯s actually how it¡¯s set up... The two books merge, the heroine is an instor, and people who get close to her will slowly wake up and get out of the plot (children too, everyone doesn¡¯t like children QwQ because they In the beginning, the plot is under control...)

 Chapter 22:

    During get out of ss, the students took the time to go to the toilet, rest and y, and the corridors were full of people.


    When Qin Shi walked downstairs, almost all the students gave her attention, their eyes full of curiosity.


    Everyone has a love for beauty, and so do children. When they suddenly see a beautiful teacher, they must take a second look.


    "Which ss is the teacher? Why haven''t I seen it before?"


    "An English teacher? So fashionable!"


    "Her hair and skirt are so pretty, and she''s so pretty."


    After the male student asked casually, he found that everyone was not clear, so he quickly left Qin Shi behind and continued to y. But the female ssmates whispered to Qin Shi''s back, discussing Qin Shi''s attire.


    The clothes that people in this era wear are basically white, gray, blue, ck, etc., and they don''t pay much attention to dressing up. Suddenly, a delicate, beautiful and fashionable person appeared, which quickly attracted everyone''s attention.


    Not only students are curious, but even adults have their own concerns.


    Some, like Zhang Yanli, were tempted to wear the same style as Qin Shi. When they met Qin Shi, they secretly stared at her, carefully watching how she dressed and what her clothes looked like, and then went back to think about it. .


    But more people still think that she is very enchanting. She is dishonest in wearing skirts all day long, doing makeup and drawing eyebrows, and she is enchanting and enchanting.


    After learning that Qin Shi was married to Empress Lu Zetian and that she was from the countryside, everyone even looked down on her. Being a stepmother for money is not a good person.


    Lu Zetian is recognized by the army as indifferent, and he is indifferent to any woman. There are countless people who like him. After he divorced Mo Ling, many people were willing to be mothers for three children, but he just didn''t agree.


    This time I took my mother back to my hometown and got married suddenly. Who knows what''s going on behind the scenes!


    Now looking at Qin Shi like this, many people think that she seduced Lu Zetian.


    But everyone wanted to go back to thinking, gossip gossip, but they didn''t dance in front of Qin Shi, they just thought about it in their hearts and chatted with those who had a good rtionship.


    Qin Shi didn''t hear the rumors, but felt the strange eyes of many people, envious, disdainful, disgusted, liked, admired, obscene... etc., all kinds of things.


    Qin Shi didn''t care about thenguage of the outside world at all, she was not disturbed at all, she still went her own way, and she dressed beautifully every day when she went out.


    Zhang Yanli loves Qin Shi''s painting and praises it repeatedly, "I want all of these, they are so beautiful, I can even imagine what the finished product will look like!"


    After finishing speaking, he sighed again, "It''s a pity that the wallet is too thin, so I can''t have all of it. Besides, the weather is getting colder, and the skirt won''tst long."


    Qin Shi ordered two of them with her hands, and said with a light smile, "These two can be woven with wool or fine wool, and they are equally beautiful."


    Zhang Yanli sighed deeply, "You want to empty out my wallet!"


    Qin Shi justughed.


    "Then make this one first, let me wear it for a while, and talk about the otherster." Zhang Yanli struggled for a long time, and chose one of them with difficulty.


    Qin Shi looked down and saw that it was a long-sleeved French dress with a square cor, a very elegantdy''s skirt.


    Qin Shi asked: "What color do you want? Whether it''s dark blue, white, pure ck or floral, it''s all very pretty."


    When Zhang Yanli heard this, she started a new round of entanglement. After a long time, she finally decided on dark blue.


    "I don''t like ck. I have too many white and floral dresses. Let''s go for dark blue. This color is more solemn, and everyone will rave about it."


    After finishing speaking, Zhang Yanli looked at Qin Shi again, and asked her, "Have you heard a lot of gossip recently?"


    Qin Shi replied indifferently: "It doesn''t matter what they do, I dress up to please myself, not to please them, just say what you like, I don''t care."


    She knew that such a situation would happen a long time ago, but she still chose to do this. Anyway, she was happy when she was dressed up.


    "I just like to dress myself up," Qin Shi put away the drawings, and said lightly, "Who are they? Why should I wrong myself and wear clothes I don''t like?"


    "It''s none of their business what I wear? Besides, in the big cities in the special zone, women''s clothing is even more colorful. There are too many red, yellow, and green clothes. What I wear is not out of line at all. "


    Qin Shi''s clothes are also blue, gray, ck, white, and beige, and the styles are not exaggerated, at most they pinch the waist to show a little curve.


    Qin Shi never even thought about those bodysuits, hip-wrapping skirts, and slim fits that made her figure more visible.


    Zhang Yanli looked up at Qin Shi. She was wearing a white shirt and a high-waisted, straight-cut floral dress with ruffles. She pinned the shirt inside the skirt, showing off her slender waist.


    Her long hair was coiled low behind her head, tied with a headband of the same color as the skirt, elegant, intellectual and capable, simple but very fashionable.


    "The special zone is a special zone, and this is here," Zhang Yanli looked at Qin Shi with her head on her arms, and said, "People here haven''t changed their minds yet..."


    "This is the world of military uniforms, work clothes, and shirts and pants. Those who wear skirts will be looked at twice, let alone you who are so good at dressing up and have a good and beautiful figure." Zhang Yanli sighed: "Even if you wear simple clothes It is simple, but it is also a beauty that people here have never seen."


    Qin Shi looked at Zhang Yanli and said, "This phenomenon will change sooner orter. One day, the streets will be full of flowery skirts."


    Zhang Yanli felt very disappointed: "That must not be now."


    Qin Shi: "Soon."


    Zhang Yanli tilted her head to look at her, Qin Shi raised her lips slightly, "Didn''t you notice that there are more female teachers in school wearing skirts?"


    Zhang Yanli sat up straight: "This is true, their skirts are still the same as the ones you wore on the first day of school!"


    After finishing speaking, she took another look at Qin Shi''s braided hair, "There are more and more people braiding their hair, and many of them learned from you."


    Qin Shi raised her chin slightly, and said intentionally: "No, it is estimated that in a few days, there will be more hairbands. With me as the weathervane, I believe that the conservatism will be broken soon, and women will be morefortable. Dressed up."


    "I''ll make the skirt for you in a few days, and we''ll wear it together when the timees," Qin Shi said with a smile: "If I wear it alone, they think I''m a different kind, but if everyone wears it like this, it''s ordinary and popr. "


    Qin Shi stood up, patted Zhang Yanli on the shoulder, and said: "When the timees, you can help me promote it more and get more people to wear it with us. Everyone has the mentality of following the crowd. If there are more people wearing it, no one will gossip about it." gone."


    Zhang Yanli joked: "Okay, now you''re still making a fortune! Don''t you want to pay me for advertising?"


    Qin Shi nced at her sideways, and said with a smile: "At most, I''ll give you some promotional fees. I made the advertisement myself, okay?"


    Zhang Yanliughed out loud, and the twoughed and quarreled for a while before they parted.


    Qin Shi finished her afternoon ss and was about to go home. When she walked to the elementary school, she met Li Qianqian again.


    Qin Shi didn''t intend to talk to her at first, but she didn''t expect her toe to stop her, and said in a teasing way: "Hey, what a coincidence, Mr. Qin, since I met you, let me remind you."


    "Gu Qinghai fought with other ssmates and was punished by the head teacher, so he stood in the corridor for a ss." Li Qianqian sighed on the face, but actually mocked her: "It''s not easy to be a stepmother, and it''s hard to teach children. It''s really hard work for you." .¡±


    "By the way, your English is also good. Go back and make up for your children. They were fined to stand and missed English ss, but you must not beat him," Li Qianqian was still fighting, "Even if he is disobedient and mischievous, But hitting a child is not good."


    Qin Shi resisted the urge to roll her eyes, and said with a smile: "I know my child, he won''t take the initiative to cause trouble and fight."


    "By the way, thank you Teacher Li for reminding me," Qin Shi looked at Li Qianqian with a smile, and said, "Didn''t Teacher Li teach English in the third and fourth grades? You should also bring my children? You just let him Standing in the corridor? Aren''t you called back to attend ss?"


    "Mr. Li, even if the children are punished to stand, you should call them back to the ssroom, and stand while listening to the ss?" Qin Shi frowned slightly, "It''s not good to let them stand outside."


    When Li Qianqian heard that Qin Shi returned all her words, she immediately became angry. But she can''t do anything, after all, she couldn''t hold back and came up to talk to her first.


    Li Qianqian suppressed the evil fire in her heart, and said with a smile: "It''s my fault, I thought the ss teacher would punish me, and I don''t want to embarrass her..."


    Qin Shi''s expression became serious, "That''s not right. As a teacher, the most important thing is to educate the children. Corporal punishment is also wrong, so what if you call the children back to sit down?"


    "Afraid of losing the head teacher''s face? Who is she? So much face?" Qin Shi looked at Li Qianqian with inexplicable eyes, "You are here to teach and educate people, not to fight for officials, why do you think so much? Besides, the head teacher of your ss is not the kind of person who has a small belly, right?"


    Seeing Qin Shi''s eyes, Li Qianqian clenched her fists, "What are you talking about?"


    Have you taught yourself a lesson? Who do you think you are!


    Li Qianqian couldn''t control the anger in her heart, and the smile on her face disappearedpletely.


    However, Qin Shi looked at Li Qianqian with resentment, and said, "A confidant, don''t I remind you too?"


    Li Qianqian was anxious, thinking who is your bosom friend! Want you to remind?


    Seeing Li Qianqian''s distorted expression, Qin Shi felt very happy.


    Remind me if you have nothing to do!


    Didn''t hee here on purpose to say this because he wanted to see herugh, or to tell her to go back and clean up the children? Those who talk teasingly and teasingly don''t even know how to hint at tricks, their rank is really low.


    From this point of view, she should not be very old before time travel, and she was quite naive in her actions.


    Qin Shi made a disappointed look of "I reminded you kindly, but you don''t appreciate it", sighed: "Forget it, forget it, I''ll go first, you...do whatever you want."


    After finishing speaking, Qin Shi turned around and went to the elementary school.


    Li Qianqian looked at her back, took a deep breath, raised her hand to cover her chest, and gritted her teeth: "Qin Shi!"


    Who is this person! Are you here to gram your own?


    Li Qianqian walked towards the office building angrily with the book in her arms. She took three sses in a row, and she was so tired that she wanted to go back and rest quickly.


    Qin Shi walked into the elementary school, her face gradually became serious, and she strode towards Gu Qinghai''s ssroom.


    Gu Qinghai is not someone who likes to cause trouble, if he can start a fight, there must be something wrong in it.


    After asking clearly, go to Gu Qinghai''s ss teacher and have a good talk.


    The author has something to say:


    It''s my birthday~ I''m going out with my friends to have dinner at night, so I will update one chapter first, and the other chapter will be posted before twelve o''clock in the evening!


    Thank you for your blessings, draw a prize, 1000 coins will be randomly divided among ten people, and the time to witness the European Emperor and African Chieftain ising! See how much you can draw at most (¹·Í·.jpg)


    Another 100 red envelopes will be dropped in this chapter ~ it will be issued in the update tomorrow ~ Thank you again for your blessings and support!

 Chapter 23:

    When the ss bell rang, Qin Shi''s footsteps paused, but she remembered that Gu Qinghai said that thest ss this afternoon was physical education, so she started her footsteps again.


    The primary and junior high schools use a stadium, which is veryrge, with table tennis tables, basketball hoops, and a decent runway painted in circles with white paint.


    There were quite a few sses in physical education, and there were quite a lot of people on the yground. Qin Shi stood and watched for a long time, but she still didn''t see where Gu Qinghai was.


    There''s no way, she doesn''t know Gu Qinghai''s physical education teacher and ssmates, so she can only rely on reading.


    After standing for a while, some elementary school ss teams disbanded, and everyone dispersed and started free activities.


    Qin Shi walked over, stopped the physical education teacher, and asked with a smile: "Hi, may I ask which team the fourth grade ss one is in?"


    The physical education teacher had seen Qin Shi, a beautiful woman, for a long time. When he saw Qin Shiing to "talk up" him, he felt as excited as a dog running around.


    He showed his perfect smile and said, "It''s in the corner over there."


    Qin Shi looked in the direction he pointed, confirmed the direction, and thanked him with a smile: "Thank you."


    "No thanks, no thanks," the young physical education teacher couldn''t bear the excitement in his heart, and asked, "Well, are you a teacher too?"


    Qin Shi looked at his innocent and shy face, and the smile on the corner of his mouth grew a bit bigger: "Yes, I have something to do with my son, so let''s not talk about it, goodbye."


    After finishing speaking, Qin Shi waved at him, turned and left.


    The physical education teacher was petrified in ce, and his heart, which was still pounding violently just now, suddenly becamepletely cold.


    "So young and beautiful... howe you have a baby..."


    Qin Shi didn''t take him seriously at all, but focused on looking for Gu Qinghai''s figure in the team, but after looking around, he was nowhere to be seen.


    Qin Shi, who was a little strange, saw that their ss was also disbanded, so she went to ask the physical education teacher, "Hello, may I ask if Gu Qinghai is in this ss?"


    The physical education teacher nodded and asked curiously, "Who are you?"


    Qin Shi: "I am Gu Qinghai''s mother, and my name is Qin Shi."


    The physical education teacher suddenly realized that Qin Shi''s name had been spread all over the militarypound, and he was even more famous recently, so he naturally heard about it.


    "Gu Qinghai, he got into a fight with ss monitor Zhao Zeran in the afternoon, and was fined by the head teacher to clean the ssroom, so he didn''t attend PE ss."


    When Qin Shi heard this, her eyes immediately turned cold. She thanked the physical education teacher, turned and walked towards the teaching building.


    Before she brought Gu Qinghai to sign up, she knew where the ss was.


    The ssmates in Gu Qinghai''s ss looked at Qin Shi''s back, gossiping together, talking in twos and threes, their eyebrows beaming.


    Qin Shi came to Gu Qinghai''s ss, and before she got close, she saw a little girl squatting under the window sill with a troubled face.


    Seeing Qin Shiing, she subconsciously wanted to stand up, but when she heard a sudden roaring from the ssroom, she was startled again and squatted back to her original position.


    When Qin Shi heard someone talking, she waved her hand, then subconsciously slowed down and approached.


    "Why are you so arrogant? I know, you are an orphan! You were adopted. If you don''t obediently apologize to me, I will spread the word!"


    Qin Shi''s eyes changed when he heard the malicious words.


    "It''s so pitiful~ I thought you were so pitiful if you had a stepmother, but I didn''t expect you to be an orphan!"


    "You said that if I publicize this matter, what will happen to everyone?"


    "say something!"


    "Isn''t it amazing this afternoon, you still dare to hit me? Why are you dumb now?" Zhao Haoran sat on the first row of desks and shouted at Gu Qinghai impatiently.


    Gu Qinghai gripped the broom tightly, forcing himself to hold back.


    "I''ve heard that your stepmother is very beautiful. I don''t know how she hooked up with your father. She''s always so voluptuous. You should be careful. Don''t put a cuckold on your father, it will be even worse for you." Hahaha!"


    Gu Qinghai couldn''t bear it anymore, he threw away the broom, rushed towards Zhao Haoran, raised his fist and hit him on the mouth.


    Zhao Haoran was caught off guard by a punch, but he quickly reacted, and he and Gu Qinghai fought in an instant.


    Zhao Haoran couldn''t beat Gu Qinghai, he was punched two or three times before he could retaliate,pletely at a disadvantage.


    Qin Shi looked at it coldly, and had no intention of stopping it at all.


    The little girl next to her was anxious, "No, don''t you want to stop them?"


    Qin Shi: "Do you think what he said was a beating, right?"


    The little girl was silent and didn''t speak anymore. She came earlier than Qin Shi and heard more and more exaggerated words.


    Except for the first time Gu Qinghai couldn''t hold back and hit Zhao Haoran on the mouth, the rest of the time he greeted him, and hit ces that he couldn''t see.


    Lu Zetian taught him, where the pain is the most painful but nothing will happen, it is better to show the injury, Gu Qinghai remembers it clearly.


    On the other hand, Zhao Haoran caught Gu Qinghai in a rage and beat him up. Gu Qinghai was hit on the face several times, but he didn''t say a word.


    "Teacher!" The little girl saw Gu Qinghai being hit on the face, and immediately couldn''t help it.


    Only then did Qin Shi speak: "Xiao Hai, stop!"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Gu Qinghai stopped involuntarily, turned his head to look at the door, and was punched by Zhao Haoran again.


    Gu Qinghai also didn''t care about why Qin Shi was here, kicked Zhao Haoran to the ground, and distanced himself from him. .


    "Ah!" The little girl cried out in shock when she saw Zhao Haoran who fell to the ground.


    Zhao Haoran got up and wanted to rush to Gu Qinghai''s side, but Qin Shi grabbed him and pulled him behind.


    "enough!"


    Qin Shi stopped Zhao Haoran, Zhao Haoran regained consciousness, and immediatelyined to her: "Teacher! You saw it, it was Gu Qinghai who hit me! He kicked me on the ground...Teacher, my stomach hurts!"


    Zhao Haoran clutched his stomach and wailed, waiting for Qin Shi to reprimand Gu Qinghai, but who would have thought that she would look at him coldly.


    "It deserves it."


    Zhao Haoran was stunned, Gu Qinghai and the little girl also stared wide-eyed, they didn''t expect Qin Shi to say that.


    "You..." Zhao Haoran was about to say something, but was interrupted by Qin Shi.


    "Did you just open your mouth? What kind of words are you talking about? At a young age, vicious wordse as soon as you open your mouth. Who did you learn from?"


    Qin Shi looked at Zhao Haoran coldly, "Who did you hear that Gu Qinghai was an orphan? I''d like to ask her if she knows that Gu Qinghai is the child of a martyr!


    Gu Qinghai''s father had an ident while performing a mission and died for the country. He is glorious and great! Soldiers desperately protect their mothend and homnd, but you treat their children like this?


    You ridicule Gu Qinghai, bully Gu Qinghai, and use his identity to make things happen, don''t you feel guilty, don''t you feel guilty?


    Whose credit is it that you can stand in school now and attend ss safely? That is the credit of countless fighters who defended their homes and the country. Do you think it is right for you to treat their children like this? "


    "Do you think you deserved the beating? Do you deserve it?" Qin Shi asked sharply.


    Zhao Haoran couldn''t react to what he said, he opened and closed his mouth, but he couldn''t utter a single word.


    Gu Qinghai looked at Qin Shi, his nose suddenly turned sour, and a grievance welled up in his heart.


    And the little girl standing on one side choked even more, tears falling down her cheeks.


    "I, I don''t know..." Zhao Haoran panicked, he is also a child of the army, so of course he knows what Qin Shi said.


    But he really didn''t know that Gu Qinghai was the son of a martyr, and thought that Lu Zetian had adopted him casually.


    "Just talk nonsense if you don''t know? You are spreading rumors, do you know?" Qin Shi looked at Zhao Haoran and asked: "Gu Qinghai has a father and a mother now, he is not an orphan."


    "Now, please apologize to Gu Qinghai immediately!"


    Zhao Haoran lowered his eyes, was silent for two seconds, turned to look at Gu Qinghai, and bowed: "I''m sorry, I don''t know...I''m sorry."


    Gu Qinghai took a deep breath, clenched his fists, looked at Zhao Haoran and said word by word: "I don''t forgive you, you have caused great harm to my heart, I will not forgive you."


    Zhao Haoran straightened his body, looked at Gu Qinghai and frowned, "Then what do you want?"


    Gu Qinghai turned his head and didn''t look at him, "It''s not that good, it doesn''t look like that, you go, don''t provoke me again in the future."


    He just didn''t forgive Zhao Haoran, and he didn''t think of what to do with him.


    Zhao Haoran nced at Gu Qinghai, then at Qin Shi, and turned to leave.


    "Wait." Qin Shi stopped Zhao Haoran, and said tly, "You apologized to Gu Qinghai, but you haven''t apologized to me yet."


    "You haven''t even seen me, so why do you say I''m enchanting, why do you imply that I''m dishonest, and why do you think I''ll cuckold Gu Qinghai''s father?"


    Zhao Haoran''s eyes widened, and only then did he realize that Qin Shi was Gu Qinghai''s stepmother. When he heard Qin Shi''s questioning, he lowered his head a little guilty.


    He just heard his mother chatting with the neighbors, so he said casually to Gu Qinghai, but he didn''t expect to be heard by the Lord...


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have said that to you." Zhao Haoran bowed again.


    Qin Shi smiled, and didn''t say that she didn''t forgive him, but said: "Which family are you from? No matter what, it''s his fault that Gu Qinghai hit you. In the evening, his father and I will bring him to the door and give you a kiss in person. Apologetic."


    Zhao Haoran felt a "thump" in his heart, and when he was about to say that he was fine, he heard Qin Shi speak again.


    "Ask your parents casually, do you know who is talking nonsense and spreading rumors about our family behind our backs?"


    Zhao Haoran''s face turned pale, he whispered something, turned around and ran away.


    Qin Shi didn''t stop him either. After all, they belonged to thepound of the military region. He could run away like a monk but not the temple.


    The little girl sniffed, looked at Qin Shi with fear and admiration, and said, "I know, his father, like Uncle Lu, is also the head of the regiment. He lives at No. 39, South District, and is my neighbor."


    Qin Shi, who had always been stern, eased her expression, she looked at the little girl with a slight smile, and asked, "What''s your name?"


    "My name is Li Feifei." Li Feifei replied in a soft voice.


    Qin Shi smiled and patted her head, "Okay, Feifei, don''t worry, I''ll take care of it."


    Li Feifei nodded, looked at Gu Qinghai again, and said, "Teacher, don''t hit Gu Qinghai, although he fights, he didn''t mean it..."


    Qin Shi smiled and said: "I know, I won''t beat him, and I won''t let his father beat him, don''t worry."


    Only then did Li Feifei breathe a sigh of relief, find out the information book that the teacher had pulled on the desk, say goodbye to Qin Shi, and trot away.


    Only Qin Shi and Gu Qinghai were left in the ssroom. Gu Qinghai looked at Qin Shi and suddenly said, "Thank you... Qin... Mom."


    Qin Shi looked at Gu Qinghai in surprise, and asked, "What did you just say?"


    Gu Qinghai''s face was flushed, and he repeated with a stiff neck: "I say thank you, Mom!"


    Qin Shi smiled and reached out to pat him on the shoulder, "You''re wee, this is what I should do."


    Gu Qinghai''s face was burning hot, he lowered his head not daring to look at Qin Shi, but the corners of his mouth curled up involuntarily.


    In the future, he will also have a mother who hurts.


    He is not an orphan, he has parents!


    The author has something to say:


    There are 100ments, so I will give out red envelopes!

 Chapter 24:

    There was no one in the ssroom, so Qin Shi asked Gu Qinghai what was going on.


    Gu Qinghai picked up the broom, and while sweeping the floor, he talked about what happened this afternoon.


    Recently, there have been rumors about wearing Qin poems. Some students listened to their parents chatting at home and then learned to speak at school. Zhao Haoran is one of them.


    He has always been at odds with Gu Qinghai, because Gu Qinghai is good at studying and is also very good at sports. Many people like him at school and have many friends.


    Zhao Haoran was not convinced, he was rather strong, he always looked down on Gu Qinghai''s indifferent appearance, felt that he was pretending to be aggressive, and wanted to overwhelm him in everything he did.


    It''s a pity that he is a scumbag, and he is not as good at fighting as Gu Qinghai. There are more people ying with Gu Qinghai than with Zhao Haoran, Zhao Haoran is upset.


    The father of both of them is the head of the regiment, Zhao Haoran is not afraid of him, Zhao Haoran teases Gu Qinghai whenever he has nothing to do, but Gu Qinghai ignores him.


    Who knows that recently, Zhao Haoran heard rumors somewhere, and ran over to say that he is an orphan.


    Gu Qinghai tolerated it at first, but Zhao Haoran said that Qin Shi was a vixen, who dressed up beautifully every day, wondering if he wanted to seduce people outside. He also asked Gu Qinghai how Qin Shi hooked up with Lu Zetian.


    When Gu Qinghai heard him talking about Qin Shi and Lu Zetian, he couldn''t take it any longer and pushed him directly to keep his mouth clean.


    As a result, seeing that Gu Qinghai was angry, Zhao Haoran got even more excited, and kept talking cheaply.


    Gu Qinghai couldn''t help but beat him up, and finally was pulled away by Wang Lingling, the homeroom teacher called by her ssmates. She asked the two why they were fighting, but neither of them said anything.


    Wang Lingling didn''t ask any more questions, and directly taught the two of them a lesson, fined them to stand in the corridor, and then they were not allowed to attend physical education ss, and they were fined to clean the ssroom.


    Not long after cleaning, Zhao Haoran was mean again and threatened Gu Qinghai, Gu Qinghai fought him again.


    Then, Qin Shi appeared.


    After hearing this, Qin Shi patted Gu Qinghai''s head and said, "It''s wrong to hit someone, but I think you beat people well this time."


    Gu Qinghai''s eyes widened slightly, looking at Qin Shi in a daze, this was the first time he heard someone say that fighting is good.


    "I know you didn''t want to hit him on purpose, it''s just that he ndered us, and you can''t help but want to protect your family, which is right." Qin Shi continued: "His behavior is too bad, it belongs to campus bullying, If you endure it, he may go too far in the future, and maybe bring other people along to bully you."


    Gu Qinghai had many thoughts in his heart, but he didn''t say a word, just listening to Qin Shi''s words.


    "Solving it by fighting will leave criticism, but it is indeed the most effective," Qin Shi said with a smile: "As a teacher, I will tell you that this is wrong, and you can solve it in other ways, such as Find a reliable teacher and find parents to deal with it.


    But as a family, I will tell you, well done! "


    "If you scare him and beat him hard, he will never dare to provoke you again. Using a gentle method will make the other party think that you are afraid. Sometimes, using violence to control violence has a miraculous effect."


    Afterwards, Qin Shi changed the subject and educated Gu Qinghai, "I won''t offend people if they don''t offend me. If they offend me, I will return it. You are right about this, but what you did is also wrong."


    "You can bear itpletely. After ss, call him to the grove for a duel between men. It can be resolved privately. There is no need for everyone to know about it, so you won''t be punished by the head teacher, right?"


    Gu Qinghai blinked, nodded, "I didn''t expect it, I was impulsive."


    Qin Shi coughed, leaned closer to Gu Qinghai deliberately, and whispered in his ear: "Of course, I will tell you this quietly, but don''t let your father know, or he will say that I don''t teach well It''s gone."


    Gu Qinghai pursed his lips and smiled slightly, nodded his approval, and looked at Qin Shi with a tiny gleam in his eyes.


    Qin Shi rubbed his head again, and said: "Let''s not take the initiative to cause trouble, and don''t be afraid of trouble. No matter what happens in the future, don''t take risks alone. Come back and tell your family, can we solve it together?"


    Gu Qinghai nodded, feeling sweet in his heart, as if eating a small cake made of milk and honey.


    "Look at the injuries you''ve received all over your body, you don''t look good anymore." Qin Shi teased Gu Qinghai, which made him a little embarrassed.


    But then, he said, "I''m fine, I was punched by him on purpose, and I hit him harder!"


    After finishing speaking, he nced at Qin Shi again, fearing that she would be angry with him and be cruel.


    Qin Shi chuckled and said, "I''ve seen it all, and your dad taught you this, which means he agrees with it, don''t be afraid."


    After all, it was the other party who caused the trouble first, so he deserved the beating!


    Gu Qinghai immediatelyughed when he heard the words, and then pulled the wound on his face, he couldn''t help "hissing".


    Qin Shi checked Gu Qinghai''s body, and after confirming that it was only a skin injury, and there was nothing wrong with it, she dragged him to the office.


    "Go, I will meet your head teacher."


    When students fight, they are fined without asking anything, and they each hit 50 boards to settle the matter. It is because there are too many such irresponsible ss teachers that there are so many campus bullying.


    Qin Shi couldn''t help getting angry when she thought about the data she read online in her previous life about studentsmitting suicide, mental illness, and personality changes due to campus bullying.


    If Gu Qinghai had been weaker, he might have be one of them.


    Write a suggestion letter to the principalter, and let the teachers pay attention to the mental health of the students, and don''t punish them with corporal punishment every now and then. It''s okay to punish them for cleaning, but they can be fined to stand in the corridor and not allowed to attend sses?


    Thinking that what Li Qianqian said was not good for her... Qin Shi snorted silently, thinking that she was not teaching elementary school and had nothing to do with her. Even if she was the king of heaven, she wouldin!


    After arriving at the office, Qin Shi found that there were quite a few people inside. She had a good idea, changed her expression, and knocked on the door.


    "Excuse me, is Gu Qinghai''s homeroom teacher here? I have something to ask you to respond to."


    Wang Lingling raised her head to look at the door when she heard the words, and frowned when she found that it was Gu Qinghai and a woman who was dressed "out of line".


    The other teachers also raised their heads and looked at the two curiously.


    Wang Lingling asked, "Who are you?"


    "I''m Gu Qinghai''s mother. I heard from Li Qianqian that my child was fighting with someone in the afternoon. I came here to see it. Who would have thought..." Qin Shi expressed aggrieved expression, "Who would have wanted to hear the other party say that I am a vixen and will give my family Lu Tuan Wear a cuckold, tell Gu Qinghai to take good care of me."


    "What?" Wang Lingling was startled, she didn''t expect Zhao Haoran to say that, and she didn''t expect Qin Shi to say it so carelessly and without shame.


    The other teachers were also surprised and surprised, looking at each other and exchanging nces.


    Qin Shi sighed deeply, "I don''t know where this kid heard about it. He''s still so young, so he''s just talking like those old wives. If his family finds out, how sad it will be."


    "Actually, it''s fine to say I am. It''s nothing. After all, I just came to join the army. Everyone doesn''t know me, but everyone will know when they get acquainted with meter."


    "But that child is actually talking about Gu Qinghai''s identity," Qin Shi looked at Gu Qinghai distressedly, Gu Qinghai''s eyes turned red very cooperatively, his expression was very sad and hurt.


    "What are you talking about?" Zhou Qian walked in from the door with an uneasy expression on her face.


    "It is said that Gu Qinghai is an orphan, no one wants to be really pitiful, and he also said that he should reveal his identity as an orphan and was adopted, so that everyone... Let everyone..." Qin Shi paused, and then said again: "Everyone in the army Knowing Gu Qinghai''s identity, even he himself knows it."


    "But his father obviously sacrificed his life for the country, and he was adopted by my family Lu Tuan since he was a child. How could he be an orphan? How could he be maliciously attacked or even bullied with this identity, and he wants everyone to be isted together!"


    Gu Qinghai originally pretended to be wronged, but now that he heard Qin Shi defending himself and standing up for himself, his nose became sour, and tears fell down without holding back.


    The teachers in the office looked at Gu Qinghai who was drooping his head and weeping silently, and couldn''t help but feel distressed.


    "Really? Then this is too much! Whose child?"


    "Which talkative person spread the word behind his back, so that the child listened to it?"


    "Hey, it''s over."


    As soon as Wang Lingling thought about Gu Qinghai''s fight with Zhao Haoran in the afternoon, she knew that the gossip was talking about Zhao Haoran, and she immediately had a headache.


    "Teacher, I heard that the child is still the monitor, is it true?" Qin Shi looked at Wang Lingling.


    Wang Lingling could only say: "If this is true, after the investigation is clear, I will remove him from the position of squad leader."


    "Then I''m relieved, after all, the ss leader is a representative ssmate," Qin Shi didn''t bother with this matter, and talked about the next topic.


    "I heard from Teacher Li Qianqian that they fought in the afternoon and you punished them to stand in the corridor." Qin Shi looked at Wang Lingling and said, "Ms. Li told me to go back and make up lessons for my children, but they didn''t listen in the corridor."


    "Mr. Wang, I suggest that next time you punish your students to stand, let them stand in the ssroom. It''s not easy to listen to the ss outside, and it will affect their studies."


    "I can still make up English for my children, but other students are not so easy to learn, it''s a bit dyed..."


    Wang Lingling looked at Qin Shi with a sincere expression, her face was ugly. She nced at the office and saw everyone staring at her, feeling ashamed and annoyed.


    She looked at Qin Shi who was still suggesting non-stop, and thought to herself that this person deliberately med herself, med herself for punishing Gu Qinghai to stand?


    The other teachers looked at Qin Shi, who was full of sincerity, and Wang Lingling, who had a badplexion, and held back the smile on his lips.


    This Wang Lingling, relying on the fact that she is a rtive of the teacher, put on airs in the office all day with a straight face. It doesn''t matter if you don''t like them everywhere, and you are impatient with the children, you have a bad temper and are arrogant, and you don''t know what she is proud of.


    They didn''t want to offend her, so they swallowed their anger for several years, but they didn''t expect Qin Shi to seize the opportunity today and shame her hard.


    It''s so cool to them!


    Zhou Qian guessed that Qin Shi didn''t know Wang Lingling''s identity, so she was going to remind her quickly, so as not to let her speak too much, so as not to offend others.


    But before she had time to speak, Qin Shi stopped talking. She was very measured, and she didn''t say a bad word, or me Wang Lingling.


    Qin Shi said that children are not good at fighting, and the teacher taught them to be, but in fact, she was implying that Wang Lingling punished people without asking a word, which was irresponsible.


    He also said that he could make up English for his children, but other students might not be able to, so he suggested to Wang Lingling that she should teach the children to stand in the ssroom as punishment. This is another hint that she physically punished the students and behaved badly.


    Qin Shi made Wang Lingling ashamed with a few words, but she couldn''t refute it. The other teachers were delighted and shocked at the same time. Qin Shi is not easy.


    She is smart, knows how to measure, is not afraid of things and doesn''t hold her breath, and is fastidious and powerful in speaking and doing things.


    While watching the y, the female teachers stared at her clothes and hairstyle, thinking distractedly: No wonder there have been so many rumors recently, she is so beautiful and good at dressing up, who wouldn''t be jealous?


    They also hate her for being young and beautiful, and envy her for being brave.


    Qin Shicai didn''t care what everyone thought of her or what she thought of her. Seeing that Wang Lingling''s face was getting darker and darker, she stopped talking. With a smile on her face, she settled the matter of spreading rumors, then took Gu Qinghai to leave, and Shi Shiran left.


    Seeing everyone gathered together in twos and threes, Wang Lingling didn''t know what to say, and felt that everyone was looking at her.


    She stood up abruptly and walked out, wanting to find Zhao Haoran to confirm the truth of this matter.


    Seeing her leave, the teachers in the office looked at each other, and then continued to gather together to discuss Qin Shi''s skirt and who was the one who was so talkative and nonsense.


    "I think it''s Captain Zhao''s wife. She has a bad mouth and likes to gossip when she has nothing to do. If anyone''s family affairs get to her, the whole team will know the next day."


    "It is estimated that Zhao Haoran overheard her talking about Qin Shi at home. After Zhao Haoran learned it, Gu Qinghai fought with him."


    "As for Gu Qinghai being an orphan, Zhao Haoran probably misunderstood after listening to it."


    "I guess so. The family environment is still very important. Parents are the best role models for children. Her behavior affects children too much."


    "Isn''t it? What a crime."


    "No matter how misunderstood, you can''t use this to attack and bully others, right? Qin Shi is right, that is bullying, and children''s mental health will have problems."


    "Let''s pay more attention. Whose child is not a treasure, and if something happens, it will be over."


    "Speaking of which, there is a kid in my ss who fights a lot and asks why he doesn''t say anything. Could it be bullying?"


    "Hey! Let''s get to know it well, whether it''s bullying or being bullied, you have to take care of it."


    ¡­


    Several young teachers got together and chatted, but there were also a few people who were very disdainful and felt that they were making a fuss out of a molehill.


    Isn''t it just a fight? Also mental illness? I can''t manage what I should manage, but how about their psychology?


    Hypocritical.


    The author has something to say:


    [A reader pointed out the problem with Meng Haoran''s name, so I realized that it was wrong...It was reced, and I will be called Zhao Haoran from now on! ¡¿


    Nowadays, many people think that campus bullying and mental illness are hypocritical, let alone that era...but people in that era were also stronger (not


    The next chapter may bete, but it will definitely be posted before twelve o''clock~

 Chapter 25:

    When Qin Shi and Gu Qinghai returned home, the twins greeted them immediately, as if they hadn''t seen them for hundreds of years, clinging to each other and acting cute.


    The two of them saw a bruise on Gu Qinghai''s face, and immediately widened their eyes: "Brother! You are injured!"


    "Brother, what''s wrong with you?" Ping Ping and An An let go of Qin Shi, and each hugged Gu Qing Hai''s leg, with worried faces.


    "It''s okay, I identally knocked on the door." Gu Qinghai smiled and patted their heads.


    Qin Shi looked at the twins and said, "Go, take your elder brother to the infirmary and let the doctor prescribe the medicine."


    Twins immediately nodded, took Gu Qinghai''s hand and dragged him outside, "Let''s go, go!"


    "It''s okay, just rub some medicated oil on it." Gu Qinghai didn''t want to go.


    Before Qin Shi had time to speak, the two young ones put on a serious face, desperately pulling Gu Qinghai away, "No!"


    Gu Qinghai saw the twins'' bodies leaning back crazily, fearing that they would fall, so he hurriedly moved his body, only to be pulled away by them.


    "Be careful on the road,e back when you''re done." Qin Shi urged.


    "Do not worry."


    "Okay!"


    The three children answered together and walked out the gate.


    The health center was not far away, so Qin Shi was not worried. Seeing them leaving, she went to do her own business.


    After walking out of the house, Gu Qinghai turned his head and nced at the gate of his own house, and then looked left and right. After making sure that there was no one there, he whispered to the twins: "Peace and safety, big brother has something to tell you."


    "What''s up?"


    Twins looked up at Gu Qinghai.


    "Uh, that," Gu Qinghai was a little embarrassed, and paused before saying, "No matter how you say it, we should call Aunt Qin Shi, it was my elder brother who made a mistake before, and I didn''t let you call her as if I was out of my mind, I wille backter Let''s apologize to her, and then...then call her Mom, understand?"


    The twins nodded casually, "Okay."


    Seeing that the two of them had no intention of resisting at all, Gu Qinghai was taken aback, "Why didn''t you respond?"


    An An sighed like a little adult, and said: "I think it''s good for her to be our mother. I like her. Recently, the more I think about it, the more I feel that we are wrong. I was going to tell you peacefully. I didn''t expect you to go ahead. said."


    An An nced at Gu Qinghai, and said, "It''s not because of you, brother, or else we would have changed our tune a long time ago."


    Pingping pursed her lips, and said with some embarrassment: "Actually, I called her mother before."


    An An and Gu Qinghai looked at him together, Ping Ping smiled and said, "When you woke up from a nap before, you weren''t there, and my mother was with me. I couldn''t control it, so I called her mother right away."


    An An quickly asked, "How did she react?"


    Pingpingughed again, "She smiled, and she smiled beautifully!"


    An An felt relieved when she heard the words, now she doesn''t have to worry about her refusing to ept her, but... An An looked up at Gu Qinghai, and said, "Brother, you have to apologize seriously, you are the most naughty, mom will definitely not ept you so easily."


    Gu Qinghai: "..."


    Gu Qinghai was silent for a few seconds, then rubbed An An''s little head fiercely, "You should worry about yourself!"


    An An yelled, not letting Gu Qinghai touch her hair: "Bad brother! Rubbing my hair again! My braid is crooked~"


    Gu Qinghai: "It''s not crooked."


    An An pouted and red at him: "Then you are bad too!"


    Gu Qinghaiughed, and pulled the two of them forward.


    ¡­


    Lu Zetian came back earlier than usual. As soon as he entered the door, he saw the injury on Gu Qinghai''s face, so his eyes changed instantly. He was about to ask a question, but Qin Shi from the kitchen called him loudly.


    "Zetian,e and help me."


    Lu Zetian paused for a moment, then turned around and walked towards the kitchen, nning to ask Gu Qinghai what happenedter.


    "What do you want me to do?" Lu Zetian looked at the stove.


    "Peel some garlic for me." Qin Shi, who was kneading the dough, didn''t lift her head, and kneaded the dough in the basin vigorously.


    Lu Zetian nced at her movements, then at the noodles in the basin, washed his hands and said, "Shall I knead?"


    Qin Shi shook her head, "I''ll be fine soon."


    Lu Zetian nodded, went to find a head of garlic, and peeled it skillfully.


    Qin Shi asked: "By the way, Zhao Haoran in Xiaohai''s ss, are you familiar with his father, Head Zhao?"


    Lu Zetian looked up at her, "It''s okay, what''s wrong?"


    Qin Shi told Lu Zetian carefully what happened today, Lu Zetian''s face turned dark and his expression was very ugly.


    Qin Shi: "Do you know where his home is? After dinner, let''s take Gu Qinghai to the door to apologize to him."


    Lu Zetian understood her subtext and nodded decisively, "Okay."


    "Thank you for today''s matter." Lu Zetian sighed, if there was no Qin Shi, he woulde back at night and see the wound on Gu Qinghai''s face, knowing that he was fighting again, he must be taken care of by familyw.


    But now after hearing what Qin Shi said, Lu Zetian couldn''t go down, and Gu Qinghai was right about this.


    Qin Shi nced at Lu Zetian and said, "You, don''t beat the child at will in the future, how painful is it to pull the ruler?"


    "You should also pay more attention to the children, they also need their father''spany."


    Lu Zetian nodded, with guilt in his eyes, "I know."


    After a pause, he said again: "Recently, the troops have a mission to go out, so they ordered me."


    Qin Shi stopped moving, "Are you going?"


    Lu Zetian shook his head, and stretched out his hand to show Qin Shi whether he had enough garlic in his hand, and he stopped only when Qin Shi nodded. Then while cleaning the garlic skin, he said, "I don''t want to go."


    "It''s just a rumor, I haven''t confirmed the person yet, but I don''t want to go."


    Although he might make meritorious service if he went, and he would be rewarded when he came back, he still didn''t want to go. Now he doesn''t want to work so hard, he just wants to stay at home more.


    Lu Zetian shifted his gaze to Qin Shi''s face, his eyes shone slightly.


    Qin Shi nodded casually, anyway, it doesn''t matter if he goes or not, as long as the sry and living expenses are given to her in advance.


    Hmm... It''s been half a month, and I''ll show Lu Zetian the ount book again at night, and I should ask for sry.


    She also wants to pull some new cloth to make a windbreaker. It''s cold, so I need a coat and a windbreaker. This is fashionable and foreign, and I think one can earn a lot of money!


    Just as she was thinking about it, Qin Shi heard Lu Zetian say: "The politicalmissar told me that for this mission, I, Commander Zhao, and another person are all on the list, and the other... He even told me today that he has a wife Well, their husband and wife are not young, and they are pregnant with their first child, so he probably won''t go.


    So I n to give the opportunity to head Zhao. "


    Qin Shi raised her eyes to look at him, and immediately came to her senses.


    There was a smile on the corner of her mouth, and she took out the dough and pped it on the chopping board, "Then let''s go and tell him the good news tonight."


    Lu Zetian alsoughed, and he sighed again, talking to smart people is veryfortable.


    After eating and digesting for a while, Qin Shi asked Gu Qinghai to look at his younger siblings, and went out with Lu Zetian by himself.


    Knowing that they went to Zhao Haoran''s house, Gu Qinghai was overjoyed, dragged the twins and started ying around at home, a rare release of nature, making a fuss at home.


    At this point, everyone was either eating or resting just after eating, Qin Shi saw no one along the way.


    When they arrived at the gate of Zhao Jianjun''s house, the two of them saw Zhao Haoran in the yard before they had time to knock on the door.


    Zhao Haoran also saw the two of them, his face turned pale, he turned around and ran into the house.


    Qin Shi and Lu Zetian looked at each other, and Lu Zetian knocked on the door of his house.


    "Who is it?" A fat woman came out of the room, she was Zhao Haoran''s mother, Liu Cui.


    It was getting dark and there were no lights in the courtyard. Liu Cui, who was short-sighted, squinted at the gate and asked again: "Who are you?"


    Lu Zetian raised his voice and said, "I''m Lu Zetian, I''m here to find Old Zhao."


    Liu Cui knew Lu Zetian, and when she heard his voice, she trotted over to open the door, "Hey, Captain Lu, do you have something to do with our old Zhao?"


    After walking in, Liu Cui saw Qin Shi next to Lu Zetian, and she felt a "thump" in her heart, feeling a little guilty for no reason.


    Zhao Haoran came back and told her everything, but she still didn''t dare to tell Lao Zhao, could it be that they came here toin?


    Just when Liu Cui was panicking, Zhao Jianjun, who hadn''t seen Liu Cui back for a long time, came out. He was a little surprised to see Lu Zetianing to the house, he smiled and weed Lu Zetian and Qin Shi into the house, and asked Liu Cui to pour tea.


    Lu Zetian introduced Qin Shi to Zhao Jianjun, and the three of them sat down after a few polite words.


    Zhao Jianjun asked with a smile: "Why do you want toe to my house today? Is there anything important?"


    Lu Zetian alsoughed, "Brother Zhao, you also know about this mission, so let me make it clear to you. Brother Bao has a wife, so I don''t n to go this time."


    Zhao Jianjun turned serious, "Are you serious?"


    Lu Zetian nodded, "I don''t know how to joke about work."


    Zhao Jianjunughed immediately when he heard the words, he was different from Lu Zetian, it would be fine if Lu Zetian didn''t go once, but he needed to make meritorious deeds and be rewarded.


    "Then I really thank you!" Zhao Jianjun was very happy, seeing Liu Cui came back with tea, he quickly asked her to bring out fruit to entertain people.


    Liu Cui was a little surprised, she didn''t know why he was so generous, but she never intervened in his decision, even though she was upset, she still obediently took it.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Shi smiled and stopped him, "Don''t bother, we are going to leave."


    Lu Zetian also followed suit, saying, "I was going to bring my **** here today to apologize, but I didn''t expect him to feel a little ufortable, so it was just the two of us."


    Zhao Jianjun didn''t know why, "Apologize? What are you apologizing for?"


    Lu Zetian sighed: "Xiaohai and your Haoran had a fight at school in the afternoon. It''s because I wasn''t strict in discipline. I''m sorry Brother Zhao."


    Only then did Zhao Jianjun understand who caused his son''s injuries, but Lu Zetian gave him a big gift, since the child was fine, so Zhao Jianjun waved his hand indifferently.


    "What did I think, it turned out to be this! It''s okay, it''s normal for children to fight and fight, boys!"


    Qin Shi and Lu Zetian looked at each other without speaking. When Zhao Jianjun saw it, he realized that the matter was not that simple, so he stoppedughing and looked at Lu Zetian: "Don''t beat around the bush, brother, just say what you want."


    Lu Zetian responded, and told him carefully what happened in the afternoon, including what Zhao Haoran said about Qin Shi, and how he threatened Gu Qinghai, everything was clearly stated.


    Zhao Jianjun''s face was as ck as the bottom of a pot, and Liu Cui, who was next to him, was terrified to fidget when he saw his expression.


    After Lu Zetian finished talking about this, he said again: "It''s really too bad, and you know Xiao Hai''s identity, so it''s not good to say that."


    "And my wife... oh." Lu Zetian sighed, got up and left without saying anything.


    Zhao Jianjun couldn''t even smile, so he could only send them out with a stiff face. After they left, Zhao Jianjun closed the door, took off his belt and went into the bedroom.


    When Liu Cui saw his posture, he was really angry, and she couldn''t care less about the guilt and fear, so she quickly stopped him, "Don''t, don''t, don''t do anything, just talk if you have something to say!"


    Zhao Jianjun''s hands are strong, if this is really done with a belt, Zhao Haoran will definitely not be able to stand it.


    Zhao Jianjun pushed Liu Cui away and red at her angrily: "How dare you stop me! You think I don''t know, these words are all learned by Haoran from you!"


    "I''ve lost all my **** face! You''re going to break my mouth! I''ll never listen to you! How many times have I been criticized because of your broken mouth? How many awards have I lost? Ah!"


    Zhao Jianjun looked at Liu Cui with a dark face and said coldly: "Tomorrow you wille to my house with a gift to make amends, and then go back to your mother''s house. I will call my mother to take care of Haoran."


    Liu Cui panicked, and cried with a cry: "What are you doing? What do you want to do? You drive me away! Want a divorce? I gave birth to a son for you, no credit but hard work!"


    "Shut up!" Zhao Jianjun yelled, and Liu Cui was so frightened that he choked back his crying.


    "If it weren''t for Haoran, I would have divorced you a few years ago! Who would have thought that you still don''t behave well, gossip about others every day, gossip behind your back, let others make fun of me, but your son has been spoiled by you! "


    Zhao Jianjun red-eyed, pointed at Liu Cui word by word, and said: "You go home and stay for me, and reflect on yourself! Let me know that you came back secretly when I was on a mission, and we will really divorce."


    Liu Cui saw that he was so angry that he had calmed down, knowing that he was really hard-hearted, she didn''t dare to make trouble anymore, she kept crying.


    Zhao Jianjun didn''t even look at her, and entered the house with the belt. Zhao Haoran who heard everything was really scared, he didn''t dare to hide any more and told the whole thing.


    When Zhao Jianjun learned that what Lu Zetian said was true, and that his son really said those vicious words, he became dizzy with anger.


    He didn''t say anything, he ruthlessly held down Zhao Haoran and whipped his **** until he was bleeding, before he gave up.


    Zhao Jianjun looked at his son who was lying weakly on the bed, his face was full of tears and he couldn''t even speak, and he shed tears along with him.


    "I neglected you, and I should be punished."


    "I''ll call your grandma tomorrow. You''ll be recuperating at home during this time. Just wait and think about it. I hope I can see that you are really, really wrong when Ie back from the mission."


    Zhao Haoran looked at his father, whose face was full of guilt and distress, who was crying towards him, and the ruthlessness born from the beating just now disappearedpletely.


    He buried his head in the pillow and cried silently.


    Zhao Jianjun looked at his trembling son, his heart ached as if it was about to burst. He touched his face, picked him up, and opened the door to go to the clinic.


    The bedroom door opened, Liu Cui copsed at the door crying out of breath, Zhao Jianjun just nced at her lightly, then went out with Zhao Haoran in his arms.


    Liu Cui looked at her son''s **** ass, and tears flowed even more fiercely. She stretched out her hand and pped her mouth hard, and soon her face was red and swollen.


    This time, she has really improved her memory, and she will never dare to gossip, talk nonsense, and chew other people''s tongues behind their backs.


    The author has something to say:


    Today''s update adds up to 8,000! (Akimbo) [A reader pointed out the problem with Meng Haoran''s name, and I realized that it was wrong... It was reced, and I will be called Zhao Haoran from now on! ¡¿


    As I was writing, I burst into tears, remembering when my dad whipped me with a broom when I was a child QwQ It was really painful, I was beaten up and down for two days!


    In the past, it was really a stick education. I don¡¯t care about you, just give me a beating first and then say _(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_I¡¯m so envious of the children nowadays... Childhood is beautiful.


    My childhood toys: marbles, sandbags, sheep bones, jumping rubber bands, various cards...


    Now when children are young: smartphones, tablets,puters, ygrounds...


    I am so envious! woo woo...

 Chapter 26:

    The next morning, Liu Cui knocked on the door of Lu''s house with a basket.


    It happened that there was no ss, so Qin Shi, who was staying at home, went to open the door, not at all surprised that she woulde.


    "It''s Sister Liu, what''s the matter?" Qin Shi saw Liu Cui''s broken mouth, his eyes changed slightly.


    Seeing Qin Shi''s eyes, Liu Cui quickly waved her hands and exined, "It''s not my old Zhao...it''s me..."


    Qin Shi raised her eyebrows slightly, seeing Liu Cui like this, she must have learned a lesson this time, otherwise she wouldn''t be able to reflect on herself.


    Liu Cui lowered her eyes in embarrassment, but quickly raised her head again, she looked at Qin Shi, holding the basket with both hands, "I was wrong before, listening to the wind is rain, chewing your tongue behind your back, I really know I was wrong , I will never do it again in the future!"


    "sorry."


    Qin Shi saw Liu Cui''s red and swollen eyes and firm eyes, and the two looked at each other for several seconds. Liu Cui did not avoid her gaze, and her eyes were full of guilt and sincerity.


    Seeing that Liu Cui was sincerely repentant, Qin Shi didn''t hold back on this matter. After all, they were both in the samepound. Zhao Jianjun and Lu Zetian were both regiment leaders. Stiffness is not good either.


    She is not the Holy Mother, and she can still get along with her despite being scolded like this, but she has to face it.


    Qin Shi took the basket and said: "Parents are the best role models for children. The native family and environment are very important for children''s growth."


    When Liu Cui heard this, tears were about to flow out. This time, she really understood the meaning of the words.


    "You are a good person, I treated you like that before, and you still remind me..."


    Hearing that Liu Cui sent herself a good person card, Qin Shi chuckled lightly and did not speak.


    "I won''t bother you anymore, so I''ll be leaving first," Liu Cui sighed silently, and said, "Hao Ran was beaten up by his father, and he can''t get out of bed for a while. When he recovers, I''ll give it to your family." Xiao Hai apologizes."


    Qin Shi nodded casually and sent Liu Cui away.


    Qin Shi closed the door and went back to the house with a basket. The twins ran out to look at the things in her hands, then looked in the direction of the door, and asked curiously, "Who is it?"


    "The mother of the child who fought with your elder brother." Qin Shi didn''t deliberately hide these things because they were young.


    An An understood immediately after hearing the words: "It''s an apology gift!"


    Qin Shi smiled and patted her head, "That''s right."


    An An blinked, looked up at Qin Shi, and asked, "Is epting the gift to forgive them?"


    Qin Shi: "She apologized to me, and I forgave her, but her child hasn''t apologized to your brother yet, and your brother hasn''t forgiven him yet."


    "Ah? Then why didn''t youe to apologize?" An An put her hands on her hips, her face was very serious.


    Qin Shi: "He was beaten by his father, and he can''t get out of bed recently."


    An An and Ping Ping looked at each other with the meaning of "serve it right" in their eyes.


    Qin Shi took the children into the house and put the basket on the table to see what was inside.


    Ten eggs, a piece of fat and thin meat, and some oranges and apples.


    Qin Shi was a little surprised, she didn''t expect her to be so generous, these things are worth a lot of money. It seems that there is really regret.


    Qin Shi thought about Zhao Haoran''s rebellious appearance, and thought that it was toote to break his temper, and hoped that Zhao Jianjun would be more reliable.


    "I''ll cookrd for this meat. In the afternoon, I''ll make dumplings with pork residue."


    As soon as Qin Shi said this, the twins immediately became excited, "Good!"


    ¡°I love dumplings!¡±


    ¡­


    At the beginning when Qin Shi took Gu Qinghai to the office, this incident naturally spread widely. Everyone saw that Zhao Haoran didn''te to ss the next day, so they knew it was true.


    Then everyone discovered that Liu Cui had returned to her mother''s house alone, and Zhao Haoran''s mother came to stay at the house to take care of the injured Zhao Haoran.


    Everyoneined about Zhao Jianjun one after another, this was considered tough, otherwise Liu Cui would not know what would happen in the future.


    Children are taught badly!


    This matter was rted to the children of martyrs, so the troops naturally knew about it. The higher-ups criticized Zhao Jianjun and even refused to let him carry out this mission, telling him to take good care of the children at home.


    Zhao Jianjun originally wanted to fight for it, but suddenly thought of Zhao Haoran, so he didn''t say anything.


    If Lu Zetian didn''t go, another person''s daughter-inw was pregnant again, so the higher-ups handed over the task to others. After Zhao Jianjun found out, his expression was calm, and his heart didn''t fluctuate at all. He went home on time every day andmunicated more with Zhao Haoran.


    It was not until one monthter that Liu Cui was brought back from her natal home.


    When Liu Cui came back, she was honest and never gossiped behind her back, and she really stunned arge group of people.


    Of course, these are things forter.


    ¡­


    Qin Shi became famous because of this incident, and everyone in the army knew how smart and powerful she was, and no one dared to talk nonsense¡ªat least Qin Shi didn''t hear her publicly.


    After Qin Shi wrote a proposal to the principal about "students'' mental health and teachers'' education methods", the principal held a special meeting to talk about it, named and criticized Wang Lingling''s inappropriate behavior of corporal punishment of students, and asked teachers to pay attention to these two aspects.


    Wang Xiuxiu was dismissed from her position as head teacher and became an ordinary teacher. Her sry was reduced a bit, and she also made a big embarrassment, whichpletely screwed Qin Shi up.


    But she had nothing to do with him, after all, what he said and mentioned was correct. Many eyes looked at her, she didn''t dare to mess around with education at all, she could only be ruthless in her heart, calling Gu Qinghai''s name every now and then in ss.


    Gu Qinghai studied well, even if Wang Xiuxiu deliberately asked him to answer questions, she couldn''t make it difficult for him, so she could only give up in despair.


    Qin Shi was a little surprised when she saw that she was well-behaved. She was waiting for Wang Xiuxiu to use her teacher''s rtionship to make trouble, but she didn''t expect her to be gone.


    Wearing the new clothes made by Qin Shi, Zhang Yanli, who was dressed up specially, sneered, and exined to Qin Shi while arranging her hairstyle.


    "Others don''t know, but I do. Mr. Li''s son married Wang Xiuxiu''s younger sister. They say they belong to the same family, but in fact Wang Xiuxiu was adopted, not biological at all."


    "Eh?" Qin Shi didn''t expect this to happen in the middle.


    "Don''t worry, she doesn''t have that much ability. The teacher is as busy as anything, so he can''t care about her!" Zhang Yanli curled her lips in disdain.


    "Your Lu Tuan is Master Li''s favorite soldier, and you have more face than Wang Xiuxiu! Don''t worry~"


    "How do you know these things?" Qin Shi was a little curious, but everyone didn''t know these things, and they only thought that Wang Xiuxiu had a good rtionship with the teacher''s family.


    "It was Li Mingfang who told me that we were ssmates in high school and college, and we have a good rtionship." Zhang Yanli rolled her eyes and said, "Mingfang said that Wang Xiuxiu went to her house when she was fine, and she looked like a sister. Obviously the rtionship is very ordinary, but pretending to be a sister, Mingfang is almost annoying her to death."


    Just like that, Qin Shi was dragged by Zhang Yanli and ate a mouthful of melon.


    "By the way, many people have asked me about this dress in the past two days. I said you made it, but they all asked me to ask you for a look." Zhang Yanli remembered the business.


    Qin Shi smiled and found a few pieces of paper and handed them to her, saying: "Including the previous ones, there are a total of ten styles. You can show them, and if they like it, let them bring the cloth to my house to find me."


    Looking at the new style on the paper, Zhang Yanli covered her face with one hand and wailed, "They all look so good!"


    Simple and generous, elegant and fashionable, there are all kinds of styles. Obviously the colors are ordinary and not too bright, but they just don¡¯t look good. They are styles that I have never seen before.


    It looks like it''s worn by a model star on TV. Even a woman can''t resist this temptation!


    Qin Shi looked at Zhang Yanli''s dejected expression, and chuckled. She specially improved the style ofter generations. It was not too modern, but more of a fusion of popr and favorite elements of the current era.


    It is not exaggerated, it is also very novel, and it is naturally very attractive.


    Zhang Yanli left with the drawings, and the next day a young military wife came to Qin Shi''s house and ordered two clothes.


    When they arrived at the school, the teachers who heard Zhang Yanli say that Qin Shi was picking up jobs also rushed over to inquire about the situation. Qin Shi showed them the styles and took a few more orders.


    The tailoring skills of the original body are quite high. Qin Shi doesn''t take too long to make a piece of clothing, and can make a piece of clothing in a day without doing anything.


    But she still has to take care of the children and go to ss, and she doesn''t want to be too tired, so she just makes one piece in two or three days.


    There are more fashionable and beautiful women, and it is no longer Qin Shi who stands alone. Many people are moved when they see them.


    Now that there are more people dressing up, other people naturally followed suit and came to Qin Shi to order clothes.


    However, Qin Shi''s clothing costs are quite high. Ordinary clothes cost at least ten yuan, and difficult-to-make coats and windbreakers cost more than twenty pieces. This is not counted as cloth money.


    There are many rich people in the army, but there are more ordinary people. No matter how envious and beautiful they are, they didn''t look for Qin Shi. Instead, they secretly thought about their clothes and made them by themselves.


    Of course, the look made is different from Qin Shi''s, but it looks better than ordinary clothes. There are also many people who are ingenious and good at tailoring. Even if the clothes they make are not exactly the same, they are still pretty.


    The troops put on a "dress up" style, and many people wore new clothes orbed ratherplicated hairstyles, which looked very seductive.


    There were more people dressed up this time, and the voice of "dressing up is enchanting and not serious" became quieter. When some people heard this kind of words, they all refuted, saying that this is the new look of the new era.


    With the reform and opening up, everyone changes along with the society.


    Isn''t it just wearing new clothes and braiding your hair? Why is it so unreasonable!


    People who don''t like itined to the army, but they didn''t expect the people above to support them, saying that what they said was right, a new era and a new look.


    In the big cities and the special zones, there are a lot of tricks, and there are all kinds of clothes, and they are colorful. The troops here are not so exaggerated, and they all dress up quite normally, so let''s dress up.


    Besides, this shows that everyone is enjoying their lives, otherwise, who would have the time to think about how to dress up.


    The higher-ups have no opinion, and are even happy to see it. Those who are not used to it from the lower-level have no choice but to roll their eyes and think about it in private.


    At school, Zhang Yanli held Qin Shi in amazement, but she didn''t expect what she said at the beginning toe true.


    Qin Shiughed. After all, people have the mentality of following the crowd. If everyone does this, there is a high probability that other people will follow suit.


    When she got home in the afternoon, Qin Shi counted the money she had earned in the past half month, and found that it was over a hundred, and she was overjoyed.


    This is more profitable than going to work! You have to work hard, save money, open a store when the timees, or find a partner to invest, make clothes by yourself, and she will be in charge of the store.


    When the timees to seize the opportunity to be the first batch of rich, wouldn''t that be a joy?


    Just as he was thinking, there was a knock on the door outside.


    Qin Shi collected the money and went out to have a look, and was a little surprised to find that the person who came was actually Mo Ling.


    The author has something to say:


    Ow! Terrible! I found that the update time cannot be fixed, and the six thousand cannot be updated before nine o''clock... I had to move the update timeter, and put it before twelve o''clock in the evening_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    A chapter may be released in advance, but it will never exceed twelve o''clock at thetest! It must be updated every day! At least six thousand! (If it doesn¡¯t work, you can watch it the next day!)


    Recently, there is another epidemic in my ce. There are a lot of messy things, and it is inconvenient to do anything. It is difficult!


    Now I''m going to dinner, the next chapter is probably a bitte QwQ

 Chapter 27:

    Mo Ling, Lu Zetian''s ex-wife, is also the supporting female in their book.


    Qin Shi opened the door for her, with curious eyes, wondering if she got rid of the plot.


    But the serious storyline hasn''t started yet, and I can''t see anything now. Besides, I''m married to Lu Zetian, so there shouldn''t be anything wrong with Li Qianqian. Mo Ling shouldn''t be a control group, right?


    In an instant, a bunch of thoughts flooded Qin Shi''s mind, she put down all the distracting thoughts, and invited Mo Ling into the room to do it with a smile.


    Qin Shi poured a cup of scented tea for Mo Ling and asked, "Are you also looking for me to make clothes?"


    Mo Ling withdrew her gaze from looking at the room, took the scented tea and thanked her, "Isn''t that right, otherwise I wouldn''t want toe here, it''s all painful memories."


    Qin Shiughed "puchi", she didn''t expect Mo Ling to be so interesting.


    Mo Ling picked up the flower tea and smelled it, and then took a deep breath, "I felt like my brain had a twitch at the time. I married Lu Zetian who had a baby. After the divorce, I felt that I had never loved him at all. It was really crazy. .¡±


    "Don''t mind me, I definitely don''t have any thoughts about him, I just came to make clothes with you." Mo Ling was afraid that Qin Shi would misunderstand, so she said directly.


    Qin Shi looked at her with a smile, "I believe in you."


    Mo Ling is also a person who is dominated by the plot.


    Mo Ling carefully looked at Qin Shi''s expression, and then smiled brightly, "That''s good, by the way, are you still taking orders recently? I''m a little anxious."


    Qin Shi asked: "What''s wrong?"


    Mo Ling felt annoyed when she thought about it, "Isn''t the National Daying soon? There is a party in the army, and I was also selected to y the piano."


    "I have an old rival in the art troupe. She also wants to y the piano. I heard that this time she went to Shenzhen City to buy an evening dress." Mo Ling expressed a little impatient, "I met her yesterday and gave me a show. Make her frightened!"


    "It''s toote for me to go to the Shenzhen market to buy, but isn''t it because you are very famous recently, so I came to ask you, can you make dresses? There are still so few days, can you make it in time?" Mo Ling said a little looked at her expectantly.


    "Money and fabrics are not a problem. I have a friend who runs a clothing store in the city. I can ask her for fabrics, and I can arrive tomorrow."


    Although he has only met twice, Qin Shi still likes Mo Ling quite a bit, so it is not impossible to help her.


    "I can make dresses, but I don''t know what kind of dress you want. If it is tooplicated, it may be toote. After all, the National Day is only four days away." Qin Shi said.


    Mo Ling was overjoyed when she heard the words, "It''s okay, let''s try it! If I can''t do it, I will wear a military uniform, and I will lose every time I lose. Anyway, I always beat her in the past."


    Qin Shiughed again, thinking that Mo Ling was very cute, "Then try it, what song did you y that day? What color is the piano? Do you know the color of your opponent''s clothes?"


    Mo Ling replied: "I yed Teacher Li Xuhao''s "Steel Torrent March", and she reported "Adi Lina by the Water". ording to my friend, her dress is white and the piano is ck. "


    Qin Shi raised her eyebrows, "There arepletely two styles of music."


    Mo Ling nodded, with some disdain: "National Day, what song did she choose? I don''t mean to say that the song is bad, but it doesn''t fit the asion. I think she wants to show off more."


    Although there are no restrictions on what to perform, shouldn''t there be a song for the mothend on a festival like National Day? Mo Ling couldn''t figure it out.


    The two chatted for a while, and the atmosphere became heated.


    The more Qin Shi chatted with her, the more she liked her. After getting in touch with Mo Ling, she realized that although she was delicate and childish, she had a very positive outlook, a very cheerful personality, and a very straightforward person.


    In the original book, Li Qianqian is a white lily, and Mo Ling is a red rose,pletely opposite types.


    Qin Shi spat at the **** author, thinking to herself what kind of mess was written, a rose was ruined and withered. Deadlift what control group? Can''t the heroine herself be beautiful? Do you want to bring someone else to apany her?


    Qin Shi thought about the plot carefully, but couldn''t remember the relevant description in the book, so she had to give up.


    It doesn''t matter, just help if you can, she really likes Mo Ling.


    Looking at the short-haired, heroic Mo Ling, inspiration came to Qin Shi''s mind. She stood up to get the notebook, and quickly sketched a woman sitting by the piano on the paper.


    "Would you like to take a look at the sketch?" Qin Shi handed the notebook to Mo Ling and said, "How about a pure red dress? It''s a fluffy style with a big tail. When you sit down, you show your side face, and the skirtpletely covers it." If the chairs are spread out, it will be more visually impactful when viewed from under the stage."


    "At that time, when the lights are turned on, the collision of red and ck will definitely be beautiful!"


    Mo Ling looked at the scribbled but clear drawing on the paper, her eyes lit up suddenly, "What a great idea!"


    The more Mo Ling watched it, the more she liked it. She turned to look at Qin Shi, very excited: "Qin Shi, you are so amazing! You figured out how to do it so quickly~"


    Qin Shi smiled: "I''ve seen this kind of thing on TV too, it''s just picking people''s teeth."


    "That''s amazing too!" Mo Ling returned the book to Qin Shi, stood up and raised her hands, a little impatiently saying, "Quick, measure me, I''ll contact Bu!"


    Qin Shi didn''t know whether tough or cry, so she took out a soft ruler and measured it for her, and said, "It''s better to find some good-quality red cloth, and the quantity should berger, so as not to run out of time."


    "Yeah!" Mo Ling responded instantly.


    "But red cloth is not easy to buy, right?" Qin Shi asked her: "Your friend is in the clothing business, where does the source of the goodse from? The local textile factory or the Shenzhen market?"


    "Shenzhen, she was the one who told me that my nemesis got the dress from Shenzhen." Mo Ling smiled and said, "My friend is the first to open a shop here, and he has a lot of poprity. Just give her a call, the red cloth will definitely arrive tomorrow!"


    Qin Shi''s heart skipped a beat.


    "Then I''ll stay upte today toe up with the design, and I hope we can all make it in time." Qin Shi smiled and noted down Mo Ling''s various sizes, and asked, "Do you ept a slightly more open style? For example, showing your armspletely?"


    Mo Ling raised her chin slightly, "Of course, I also wear this kind of skirt in summer, I''m not afraid of their mouths, I just want to be beautiful!"


    Qin Shi smiled and nodded, "That''s good."


    Mo Ling: "I heard that you make trench coats in your twenties, and you must also have dresses. How much does this one cost?"


    "I have to hurry up, and the dress is moreplicated..." Qin Shi thought about it, and she didn''t know how suitable it was.


    Qin Shi was still thinking about it, when Mo Ling said: "Is eighty enough? How about a hundred? I heard that Zuo Yao''s piece is more than a hundred."


    Qin Shi was slightly taken aback, she didn''t expect her to be so generous. Even if she is now in the army, she still has a lot of sry subsidies a month, but she still needs to be paid for several months, right? I''m so worth it.


    But thinking about Mo Ling living at home now, she doesn''t spend much, and it''s normal to be able to save money, so Qin Shi felt relieved.


    "Eighty." Qin Shi looked at her and smiled, "I''ll give you a friendship price."


    "Then I won''t be polite to you anymore." Mo Ling alsoughed when she heard this.


    The two looked at each other, and felt that the other was very suitable for their own eyes.


    "Go ahead, I have to go find Bu quickly." Mo Ling didn''t want Qin Shi to send her a deposit, but turned around and left.


    Mo Ling went out in a hurry, and ran into Gu Qinghai who wasing home from school head-on. He stared at Mo Ling with wide eyes, but didn''t react for a while.


    Out of politeness, Gu Qinghai instinctively called out: "Auntie."


    Mo Ling smiled and patted his head, and walked away quickly in response.


    Gu Qinghai covered his head btedly, looking at Mo Ling''s back made him feel bad. Then, he suddenly thought of something, and ran home with his eyes wide open.


    "Mother!"


    "Mom, you..." Gu Qinghai looked at the smiling Qin Shi and blinked, "Are you okay?"


    At first, Qin Shi didn''t understand why Gu Qinghai was so taken aback, but soon realized that Mo Ling left just now, probably because he bumped into him, that''s why he was like this.


    The smile on Qin Shi''s face grew stronger, "I''m fine, what''s the matter? Did you bump into your Aunt Mo just now?"


    Gu Qinghai was a little stunned, "Ang."


    Aunt Mo came home? Why are you here? Trouble with mom? But both of them are smiling, it doesn''t look like there is a conflict? No quarrel? can''t you? A lot of thoughts flew out of Gu Qinghai''s mind.


    Qin Shi patted Gu Qinghai''s head and asked him to help her. The dy was a bit long just now, and she hadn''t fried the dishes yet.


    Seeing that Qin Shi didn''t exin, Gu Qinghai felt a little ufortable in his heart. After a while, when Lu Zetian came back, Gu Qinghai quickly moved to his side and whispered, "Dad! I have something to tell you!"


    Lu Zetian looked at Gu Qinghai''s furtiveness, a little funny, "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Qinghai''s expression was solemn: "I just came back and ran into Aunt Mo, she hase to our house!"


    Lu Zetian paused as he washed his hands, "Huh? How did your mother react?"


    Gu Qinghai scratched his head in distress: "Smiling, Aunt Mo is also smiling."


    Hearing this, Lu Zetian continued to wash his hands, "It''s fine then, don''t worry about it, go and call your younger siblings to wash their hands and get ready for dinner."


    Gu Qinghai nodded, obediently went to call the twins, anyway, now that Dad knew about it, he would definitely solve it.


    Lu Zetian looked calm on the surface, but felt a little guilty in his heart. He shook off the water on his hands, walked quickly into the kitchen, and helped Qin Shi arrange the dishes.


    Asked: "Mo Ling just came?"


    Qin Shi nced at him, "You are well informed."


    Lu Zetian coughed lightly, and asked, "What does she want from you?" You two didn''t quarrel, did you?


    "Ask me to make clothes," Qin Shi looked at him, "I have to rush to make her what she wants to wear for the National Day. I won''t be cooking for a few days. You can bring it back from the cafeteria."


    Lu Zetian was stunned. He didn''t expect that not only did they not quarrel, but Qin Shi''s tone and rtionship were quite good?


    Lu Zetian tentatively asked, "Did she pay for the expedited service?"


    "No." Qin Shi filled the bowl with rice.


    The expedited fee is not specially paid, but the manual fee is much, which is her two months'' sry.


    Lu Zetian was dumbfounded when he heard the words, and couldn''t figure out what was going on with the two of them.


    Qin Shi doesn''t do business that loses money, and Mo Ling didn''t pay an expedited fee, so how can she turn down other orders and do hers first?


    Can''t!


    Lu Zetian frowned and stood on the spot thinking. Qin Shi saw his dumbfounded appearance andughed with a "puchi". She stopped teasing him and exined, "She gave me eighty dors for this dress."


    Lu Zetian was a little surprised, "So many?"


    Qin Shi: "Huh?"


    Lu Zetian, who understood what happened,ughed, "You are making money very fast. ording to your development, you will be a millionaire in a few years."


    Qin Shi squinted at him, and said half-jokingly and half-seriously: "At that time, our contract will expire, and maybe I won''t renew it at that time."


    The smile on Lu Zetian''s face suddenly froze. He remembered that the contract they signed was for a period of three years. At that time, the two parties could re-sign the contract and choose whether to renew the contract and change the content of the contract.


    The children came in and cheered for the new dishes. Lu Zetian looked at Qin Shi who was talking to the children with his head down, and felt strange in his heart.


    Not veryfortable.


    He couldn''t describe what it was like.


    The author has something to say:


    The author of "Steel Torrent March" is a post-90sposer named Li Xuhao. This song wasposed by him in 2019. I brought it ahead of time. It is a private design!


    Very passionate, my blood boils after listening to it, I like it very much!


    Caught upst minute!


    Girls'' friendship is actually so inexplicable. My best friend and I felt inexplicably close when we first met.


    Head Lu is showing signs of it, but our heroine still has no feelings~

 Chapter 28:

    At night, Qin Shi turned on the lights and fought at night, drawing design drawings until midnight.


    The next day Lu Zetian got up early, went to the cafeteria to get some food and put it in the pot when he came back. He nced at Qin Shi''s closed door before going out.


    Qin Shi, who hadn''t stayed upte for a long time, woke up in the morning, her head was a little swollen, and she woke uppletely after washing her face.


    Gu Qinghai had already gone to school now, Qin Shi yawned and went to the kitchen to get some food. After I went there, I saw a few big buns still in the pot, and a smile appeared on my face.


    It''s okay, she thought that Lu Zetian would only make breakfast for Gu Qinghai and not care about anything else.


    Unexpectedly, I still remembered her twins with twins.


    Now there is no need to cook in the morning, Qin Shi heated up the steamed stuffed bun, and then heated up the porridge left over fromst night, and woke up twins, and ate breakfast together.


    Qin Shi quickly finished washing the dishes, let the two children y at home, and continued to refine the design drawings.


    An An was ying with her beloved little ball, but Ping Ping quietly came to Qin Shi''s side, sat beside her obediently, and watched her busy.


    Seeing that he was interested, Qin Shi smiled and let him read. After all, he was a fashion designer in the original book, so it is normal to be interested in these things.


    Look, look at it how you want, whether he wants to be a painter or a designer in this life, she will definitely train him well.


    Ping Ping is well-behaved and sensible, sitting next to Qin Shi without moving, and even helping her with pens and paper, which is very painful.


    After a while, An An put down the small ball and ran over. After watching the two of them for a while, she felt bored again. She wanted to y, but she didn''t want to y alone, so she washed her hands, found some waste paper and sat down, and began to fold.


    When Lu Zetian came back at noon, he saw this scene.


    Qin Shi, who was working hard, looked down at Qin Shi''s mediocre writing and painting, An An, who was making origami happily by herself, and the three of them sat at a table, looking harmonious and warm.


    Lu Zetian''s expression softened involuntarily, looking at the three of them with smiles in his eyes, "Don''t be busy, rest and eat."


    Qin Shi, who had been sitting all morning, raised her head and smiled slightly, "Are you back?"


    Lu Zetian also smiled back, "Well, wash your hands and eat."


    Qin Shi put down her pen and tidied up the table, stood up and stretched her limbs, the twins got off the chair impatiently, and ran to see what Lu Zetian had bought.


    "Dad, Dad! What did you buy? Is there any meat?" An An sniffed at several boxes, and Ping Ping looked at Lu Zetian with her stomach in her arms.


    "Little greedy cat, didn''t you eat meat just two days ago?" Lu Zetian took the food to the kitchen and chased away the two little tails, "Wash your hands with your mother."


    An An looked at Lu Zetian''s back and shouted, "I can''t have enough meat every day!"


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Pingping and asked, "Is it Pingping?"


    Pingping followed suit and nodded.


    Lu Zetian ignored them, Qin Shi smiled and took the two of them to the sink in the yard to wash their hands.


    In this day and age, there are really very few people who can eat meat every day, and the Lu family eats meat every now and then, which is already pretty good.


    Recently, however, the number of people setting up stalls in the county has increased a lot. There are no pig sellers, but there are fish and river shrimp sellers. Although the price is a bit expensive, it does not require tickets and unlimited purchases.


    Qin Shi bought a fish two days ago and came back to braise it in soy sauce, and he fell in love with it immediately. The status of fish meat is on the same level as shredded sweet potatoes.


    Soon, Gu Qinghai also came back. He nced at the dishes on the dining table, and at a nce he saw that Qin Shi did not cook them, and his expression turned dull.


    Lu Zetian just happened to see it, and his face immediately turned serious: "I''ve had such a good time these days, I forgot what happened before?"


    Gu Qinghai immediately corrected his attitude, and quickly shook his head: "No."


    After finishing speaking, he quickly sat down, picked up a steamed bun, picked up the vegetables and stuffed them into his mouth.


    Only then did Lu Zetian''s expression soften a little, "It''s not a good habit to pick and choose. Who else out there eats as much as we do? It''s just that your mother is good at cooking. I''m afraid you can''t keep up with nutrition. I''m used to you. , make tricks for you every day."


    "The other family can''t even bear to eat in the cafeteria, and there are even people in the countryside who can''t get enough to eat," Lu Zetian said to the three children, "Food is very important, some food is good, you can''t choose whether you know it or not!"


    "I know!" The three children replied in unison.


    Seeing their appearance, Qin Shi reflected for a second, but quickly put the thought behind her.


    It''s not that there is no such condition, there is no need to save money and not eat it. It''s been a month since she came here, and she didn''t spend too much on the bill this month, only in her early thirties.


    This is still the cost of ordering milk and buying a lot of daily necessities. A lot of things have grown in the vegetable field in the yard, and the cost next month will only be less.


    In fact, Qin Shi didn''t buy meat or vegetables extravagantly, but she has golden fingers, and her cooking skills are too heaven-defying, and she can cook ordinary ingredients in different ways. Even if she just put some salt, oil and vinegar to fry a dish, it would be as delicious as anything else.


    Only then did the children''s mouths be eaten.


    Of course Lu Zetian also knows this, but this is not the reason for children to be picky and picky. They have to eat good food as well as bad food. They must not be allowed to develop the bad habit of picky eaters.


    Qin Shi also knew the seriousness of this problem, so she said, "Your father is right."


    The three little ones nodded, they all knew it, and they didn''t want to be picky eaters, they just thought about it and missed Qin Shi''s delicious food, but they didn''t expect their father to react so strongly.


    Qin Shi told them that in the 1960s, when people had nothing to eat, they ate bran, tree bark, and Guanyin soil, which made the three children stare.


    When Qin Shi finally heard that millions of people starved to death across the country, the twins cried while holding the bowl, and even Gu Qinghai''s face turned a little pale.


    Lu Zetian didn''t expect Qin Shi to tell them this, they are still so young, would it be too scary to say this?


    Qin Shi never pretends to be perfunctory to children just because they are young, she is serious no matter what she says, never cheats or fools, and treats them like adults.


    Lu Zetian thought for a while, and then felt relieved. The twins are four years old, and Gu Qinghai is nine years old. They both have the ability to think. Qin Shi''s approach may be better for their growth and character.


    Qin Shi: "So, it''s shameful to waste food, and it''s also bad to be picky eaters, understand?"


    The three children nodded one after another, and began to eat big mouthfuls with their bowls in their hands, without any hint of disgust on their faces.


    Qin Shi saw that Ping Ping was crying, sobbing and eating rice, a little funny and a little distressed. He is too emotional, has a strong ability to empathize, and is very sentimental. In addition, he has a quiet personality and is somewhat introverted. Qin Shi is a little worried that he will get hurt in the future.


    I can only pay more attention to him in the future to see if I can change his character. Qin Shi shifted her gaze to An An and rxed a little.


    An An is theplete opposite of Ping Ping. An An has a super ability to regte herself. She was crying just now, but now she wipes away her tears, turns her sadness into appetite, and stuffs food into her mouth ferociously.


    I just hope that An An can subtly calm down and tell him not to be too introverted. No matter what, he has to express and vent his emotions, otherwise he will be suffocated sooner orter, and his personality will change drastically.


    Qin Shi looked at Gu Qinghai again, and was relieved when he saw that his expression was fine. Fortunately, Gu Qinghai was just a little arrogant, and there was nothing wrong with him.


    Qin Shi picked up the bowl and continued to eat, thinking that it is really difficult to raise a child, this job is really difficult to do, it is a hundred times more troublesome than dealing with customers in her previous life.


    Qin Shi''s one hundred and twenty third time, I would like to pay tribute to the full-time wife in my heart!


    After eating, the table was clean, and the vegetable soup didn''t even drip on it, which shows how carefully the children ate, and they were really afraid of wasting.


    Lu Zetian rolled up his sleeves to wash the dishes, and when Qin Shi helped him wipe the table, someone knocked on the door.


    Gu Qinghai saw Mo Ling holding a big bag, before he had time to call his parents, Mo Ling gasped and shouted: "Xiao Hai, open the door, I''m almost exhausted!"


    "Oh, oh!" Gu Qinghai hurriedly opened the door, and stepped forward to help her carry things.


    Mo Ling waved her hand, telling him not to help: "It''s not heavy." It was just that she trotted over, tired from running.


    "Is your mother there?"


    Gu Qinghai nodded subconsciously, and Mo Ling walked in with her things.


    When Qin Shi heard the sound, she hurriedly wiped the table and came out. She raised the kitchen curtain and just in time saw Mo Linging.


    Mo Ling smiled happily, and patted the package in her arms, "The cloth has arrived!"


    Just as she was talking, she saw Lu Zetian washing the dishes through the crack of the door, and she was startled.


    After entering the room with Qin Shi, he whispered to her ear, and said in admiration, "Amazing, you actually subdued him!"


    Seeing the look in her eyes, Qin Shi really admired her purely. After she had no other intentions, she felt more fond of her in her heart, so she jokingly said, "So-so."


    The two looked at each other,ughed, and left Lu Zetian behind, chatting about business.


    Mo Ling opened the package and showed her the fabric.


    Qin Shi looked at it, and was surprised to find that the cloth was not pure red, it had tiny sequins on it, looking at Bling Bling under the light.


    Sequin cloth? Qin Shi was a little shocked and picked up the cloth to take a closer look. There is sequin cloth in this era?


    But after picking it up and looking at it, I found that only this piece has sequins, and there are no other ces.


    "Hey!" Mo Ling was a little anxious, and quickly opened the package, and took out a package of shiny things.


    "How did it leak out? Hey, the fabric is dyed!" Mo Ling asked Qin Shi anxiously: "Is it all right?"


    It was only then that Qin Shi realized that this was not a sequined cloth, but a pack of shiny glittery powder kes, some glittery powder leaked out, making the cloth twinkle.


    "It''s okay," Qin Shi asked Mo Ling, "Where did this glittere from?"


    "My friend heard that I was going to make a dress, so I went to the printing factory to find it for me. This thing is for making New Year pictures," Mo Ling exined: "My friend said that she went to Shenzhen City and watched a model show on TV. Their skirts are the kind that sparkle with sequins, and the lights are so beautiful."


    "I don''t know if this can be used." Mo Ling shrugged, "At least she was busy, so I brought it."


    Qin Shizhen became more and more interested in her friend, "It''s useful. You can''t dye cloth with sequins, but you can draw patterns on the skirt, and it will look good with a dozen lights."


    This glitter powder is too low-quality, it can''t be used on arge area, it can only be used as an embellishment.


    Qin Shi exined the situation, and said: "It may not look very good up close, but it must be beautiful from a distance."


    Mo Ling waved her hand: "Let''s do it then, the stage is so far away, it''s okay ~ I trust you."


    "The powder may fall off." Qin Shi opened the glitter powder and touched it, and said, "There is no special glue for sticking cloth, I can only use paste, and the powder will definitely fall off."


    "It''s okay, just use it for decoration, it will fall off as soon as it is dropped, and it will still be shiny." Mo Ling didn''t care about these details at all, "Is the design picture ready? Show me!"


    Qin Shi liked Mo Ling''s undemanding customers so much, she smiled and showed her the blueprints, and Mo Ling immediately became excited after reading them.


    "So lovely!"


    "That''s it. Thank you Qin Shi for your hard work. I''ll just wait for your good news~" Mo Ling took Qin Shi''s arm and smiled brightly at her.


    After washing the dishes, Lu Zetian opened the door and came in, and when he saw Mo Ling holding Qin Shi''s arm, they hugged each other affectionately, smiling happily.


    Lu Zetian: "..."


    Seeing someoneing in, the two turned their heads to look at the door.


    Lu Zetian, who was watched by the two, froze immediately.


    Lu Zetian: "..."


    Lu Zetian, who didn''t change his expression in the rain of bullets, waspletely stiff at this moment, and his mind went nk for a moment. He didn''t know what expression to make or what to do.


    Why did he feel so strange about this scene and made him feel restless?


    The author has something to say:


    small theater:


    Commander Lu is fine on the surface: motionless


    Shouting inwardly: Help me! help me! help me! what should I do!


    I rush! I hope that the next chapter will be posted on QwQ before twelve o¡¯clock. If I don¡¯t catch up, it won¡¯t be too long.

 Chapter 29:

    The three of them looked at each other for a few seconds, Qin Shi and Mo Lingughed when they saw Lu Zetian standing motionless at the door.


    "Hahaha¡­"


    Qin Shi and Mo Ling were overjoyed, and Lu Zetian suddenly felt embarrassed. He shrunk his fingers and rubbed each other a few times, then he became serious and greeted Mo Ling politely: "Hello."


    Mo Lingughed and waved to him, not staying any longer, ready to leave.


    Qin Shi sent her out.


    Seeing the two of them leave, Lu Zetian breathed a sigh of relief and hurried back to the house.


    In the yard, Mo Ling keptughing: "At first I felt a little embarrassed when I saw hime in, but when I saw him stiffen, I suddenly felt very funny."


    Qin Shi alsoughed, and she also found it very interesting. After all, the ex-wife and the current wife are together, and the rtionship looks good, even in the real world, it is rare.


    Qin Shi didn''t like Lu Zetian, they were just a superficial couple, she wasn''t embarrassed, she just felt a little funny.


    "Okay, okay, I''m leaving, I''ll trouble you about the clothes," Mo Ling walked out of the door, then turned to Qin Shi and said, "I still have to exin, I really don''t have feelings for Lu Zetian, we have nothing to do today! Coming at noon means that the clothes have just arrived, I am afraid that I will not be able to catch up with the time, so I will send them to you early."


    Definitely not a chance encounter by chance!


    Qin Shi understood her subtext and nodded with a smile: "I believe in you."


    Her eyes are sharp, she can tell what kind of person Mo Ling is, her eyes are clean and open, she is definitely not the kind of person who harbors evil intentions.


    Seeing Qin Shi smiling like this again, Mo Ling immediately felt relieved. She waved to Qin Shi and said, "Come and y with me when you are free!"


    Qin Shi responded with a smile.


    When Aunt Zhao next door saw this scene, her eyes widened in shock. She never thought that the two of them were talking andughing, and their rtionship was so good.


    When Mo Ling came out, seeing the two aunts looking at her and whispering something, she immediately rolled her eyes impatiently, raised her chin and left.


    The two aunts watched Mo Ling leave, and they didn''t realize until she was gonepletely, their eyes gleamed with gossip, and they gathered together in amazement.


    Not long after, the news that Lu Zetian''s two wives seemed to be on good terms broke out. Many people were surprised and wanted to take a quick look to see if it was true.


    But Mo Ling was in the army, and Qin Shi was busy at home except for ss, so she didn''t see anyone at all, so everyone hung their appetites like this, and the more they waited, the more impatient they were.


    It wasn''t until National Day that everyone really saw Qin Shi talking andughing with Mo Ling that they believed it thoroughly, and then began to specte what was going on.


    Qin Shi didn''t have the time to pay attention to these messes. She stayed up until midnight every day for the past few days. Except for ss, she made clothes and didn''t cook a meal. Lu Zetian brought them back from the cafeteria.


    Moreover, the twins are sensible enough not to pester her, they are either staying with her at home every day, or the two of them y obediently in the yard. As for Gu Qinghai, he didn''t even need to order him, he took the initiative to sweep and mop the floor, and everyone behaved like anything.


    Qin Shi decided not to do such things in the future, and never to ept urgent orders. The children are sensible, and Lu Zetian takes care of her, but she can''t push her boundaries.


    After all, her main job is "stepmother". Without Lu Zetian, although she could get rid of her original family and make a fortune on her own, it would definitely not be so fast, and she would still eat and drink well every day, without any worries.


    Qin Shi still knows how to be grateful, and she should take good care of her children. Not to mention that the children are so sensible, Qin Shi really likes them and wants to treat them well.


    I was tired enough in my previous life, but I should stop in this life, it¡¯s almost enough.


    During the day of the National Day, she and Zhang Yanli took the children in the ss to rehearse, and after confirming that there was no problem, they left all the makeup and other things to Zhang Yanli, and took Mo Ling home by themselves to try on the clothes to see if they really fit.


    Mo Ling was stunned when she saw the finished dress, and then she was overwhelmed with joy, "Hurry up! Let me try, Cai Xiuqin, how can youpare me to me! Qin Shi, you are so amazing!"


    After Mo Ling changed her clothes, Qin Shi adjusted some details for her, and after confirming that they were correct, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I know that you have stayed upte these days to make it for me. You treat me as a friend, and I sincerely treat you as a friend. You will ept the hard work. Don''t refuse!" Mo Ling handed Qin Shi sixty yuan.


    Qin Shi epted it with a smile, "I''m not stupid, why did I refuse? Look at the dark circles under my eyes that came out!"


    Mo Ling liked Qin Shi''s unconcerned appearance. She picked up the clothes bag and said with a smile: "It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s still beautiful with dark circles! I''ll treat you to dinner after I''m done with work, and I''ll be leaving first!"


    Qin Shi responded with a smile, and after seeing her off, she sat down and let out a long sigh of relief.


    Lu Zetian had a holiday on National Day, and he came back from a meeting in the morning. He heard Mo Ling leaving, so he came out with a child in his arms.


    Qin Shi still couldn''t rest, she had to go and see what was going on with Zhang Yanli. It happened that the children also wanted to see it, so Lu Zetian simply took them to the army.


    Qin Shi went to work, so Lu Zetian took the children around, and when it was dinner time, he picked Qin Shi up for a meal before going to the auditorium together.


    The auditorium is veryrge, and there are already many people sitting there, all of whom are members of the army and bring their families. Of course, there are conditions and restrictions for bringing family members. It is impossible to let all of theme, and the auditorium cannot amodate so many people.


    Lu Zetian is the head of the regiment, so he naturally has a position, but he only won three. Qin Shi''s position will be upied by the dragon and phoenix first, and when shees, she will hug them up.


    An An pointed to the banner celebrating the mothend''s birthday on the stage, and read it word by word. Sitting with Pingping and the other, they didn''t cry or make trouble, and obediently waited for the show to start. The people next to them thought they were cute.


    After Qin Shi''s daily feeding with good food and drink, the three children have grown taller and fleshier. Gu Qinghai looked stronger and looked more like a young man, while the twins had fleshy faces, looking very cute and pleasing.


    Political Commissar Zheng came with Aunt Zhao, and sat in front of Lu Zetian and the others. Aunt Zhao gave her grandson to Political Commissar Zheng, turned her head to chat with the three children, and looked at them with smiles on their faces.


    During this period of time, it seems that Qin Shi is really good to the children. The children are clean and strong, and the most important thing is that they are more sensible and smart. Theymented that the stepmother was actually good.


    Of course, some people think that Qin Shi is just pretending, and it will definitely be exposed after a long time.


    They didn''t believe that after Qin Shi had her own children, she could still treat Lu Zetian''s children so well.


    Of course, people spit on those words. Who doesn''t know that the three children of the Lu family are the children of martyrs, and Qin Shi is not stupid, how could he abuse them?


    Not to mention that some time ago, the matter of Gu Qinghai was exposed by Qin Shi. If she really had bad intentions, how could she do this?


    How can someone who can say what she said be a bad person?


    The person who broke his mouth behind him was so stunned that he could only shut up and stop mentioning it, but he was secretly paying attention to Qin Shi behind his back.


    No, when I came to the party today, many people paid attention to the Lu family, and when Qin Shi appeared, they all nced here.


    Qin Shi felt the eyes of others, but was toozy to pay attention to them and ignored them directly.


    When the twins saw hering, they consciously gave up their seat to her and told her to have a good rest. Lu Zetian handed the thermos cup to Gu Qinghai, and Gu Qinghai hurriedly handed it to Qin Shi, asking her to drink some.


    Qin Shi picked up the cup and took a big sip, and then heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Don''t be busy?" Lu Zetian looked sideways at her.


    Qin Shi nodded: "It''s all right, Zhang Yanli is watching, the fourth show, I''ll just go to the bottom of the stage and watch when it starts soon."


    Upon hearing this, Aunt Zhao turned to look at Qin Shi, and asked, "Why didn''t you sing on stage with me?"


    Qin Shi smiled: "Why should I go up, the children are the flowers of the mothend, it''s good that they sing songs for the mothend."


    Aunt Zhao nced at Qin Shi in admiration, "You are right."


    Commissar Zheng also turned his head to look at Qin Shi, smiled and praised her for being a good teacher.


    After chatting a few more gossips, the party started, and everyone quieted down and watched carefully.


    The same goes for Qin Shi. Although the g is iparable toter generations, it is full of the characteristics of this era, which is also very good.


    When the second program was about to end, Qin Shi came out bending over and hurried to the backstage.


    As soon as he entered the backstage, a woman in a light blue dress walked out quickly, and Qin Shi almost bumped into her.


    The other party looked at Qin Shi and frowned, with a very ugly expression, "Be careful walking! Can''t you see anyone?"


    Qin Shi nced at the high-heeled shoes on her feet with a smile, and said with a smile: "Walking slowly while wearing high-heeled shoes, it''s not good to fall down. If you really want to run, I suggest you change to a pair of t shoes."


    The man gave Qin Shi a hard look, and walked away with his high heels.


    The author has something to say:


    Whoops~ I caught up!

 Chapter 30:

    When Qin Shi walked into the backstage, she saw a group of teenagers in white shirts surrounding Zhang Yanli, each of them looked nervous and worried.


    "There are a lot of people below! There are also leaders!"


    "Oh my god, I''m so nervous, I want to go to the bathroom again."


    "Hurry up, let''s practice again, I''m afraid I''ll forget the words or sing out of tune, woo woo."


    The children chattered about their nervousness, which made Zhang Yanli feel a little guilty, but she didn''t dare to show it, for fear of affecting them. So sheforted everyone: "It''s okay, you are all skilled, just sing as usual."


    "Teacher Qin is here!" A sharp-eyed child saw Qin Shi and immediately shouted.


    "You''re here." Zhang Yanli breathed a sigh of relief, and beckoned Qin Shi toe quickly.


    She hasn''t been a teacher for a few years, and this is her first time leading a ss. She is still a little hypocritical when she encounters troubles, and she can''t hold back the situation.


    Qin Shi smiled at her, and said to the nervous children: "It''s okay, the teacher will watch you from below the stageter, when the timees, watch my mouth shape and sing along with me, don''t be afraid."


    "It doesn''t matter if you forget the words, just open your mouth. Anyway, there are so many people, and no one who forgets the words will be able to hear it." Qin Shi deliberately joked: "But don''t forget them all, or our chorus will be a chorus. Pantomime."


    "I''m fine in the audience, I''m afraid you won''t be able toe down because of embarrassment."


    "Hahaha~" The studentsughed, and the tension in their hearts was dispelled.


    "No, we are all familiar with singing!"


    "My dad is here too, they said they will keep watching me~"


    "My dad did too! He said that if I behaved well, he would reward me with a meal of braised pork!"


    "Wow~"


    The children chatted with smiles on their faces. They felt very happy and happy that their parents could watch their performance.


    At the beginning of the third show, Qin Shi and Zhang Yanli waited beside the stage with the children. When they finished their performance and the host announced the curtain, they quickly directed people to move the stage where the children were standing on to the stage.


    Zhang Yanli directed the children to walk on the stage in groups. Qin Shi bent over and came to the front of the stage and squatted down. She only straightened up when the music started.


    The students on the stage were inexplicably relieved when they saw Qin Shi look up with an encouraging smile on his face.


    The opening melody sounded, and the students sang along with Qin Shi''s gestures.


    The teenagers sang the praises of the mothend with their clean and crisp voices, and the eyes of the people in the audience lit up when they heard it.


    The leader sitting in the front row couldn''t help but smile when he saw the children on the stage.


    "Okay, the song is good, and so are the children."


    "Hey, I heard from the announcer just now that this is the children of the first and second grades of junior high school. Is Lao Zhang, your youngest son also in there?" Mr. Li turned his head and asked the people next to him.


    Staff Officer Zhangughed, looking at the youngest son standing in thest row, his eyes were full of satisfaction, "Yes, the third one from the left in thest row."


    Some people were a little surprised: "Why are you standing so far behind?" Don''t you know that this child belongs to Staff Officer Zhang''s family?


    Staff Zhang nced at the man and said, "My family is obviously tall in terms of stature."


    The man consciously made a slip of the tongue, smiled and then stopped talking nonsense.


    Officer Zhang watched the children singing on the stage carefully, thinking that it would be good if it wasn''t special, he liked it.


    Staff Zhang''s eyes swept to Qin Shi''s back, and he stayed there for two seconds before moving his eyes away.


    After singing a song, the children collectively wished the mothend a happy birthday, and then bowed to the audience.


    There was thunderous apuse from the audience, and everyone was expressing their inner love with warm apuse.


    Listening to the apuse, the students were overjoyed, resisted the excitement in their hearts, and stepped off the stage in the order rehearsed before. It wasn''t until they returned to the backstage that the children''s hearts werepletely at ease and they began to cheer collectively.


    "Hahaha! I sang it right! We didn''t make a mistake!"


    "I saw my mother and she was waving at me."


    "Me too. I was nervous when I first came on stage, but when I saw Teacher Qin, I rxed."


    Zhang Yanli grinned from ear to ear, praising them all the time, which made the already excited students even more excited and happy.


    When Qin Shi returned to the backstage, it was also a round of praise, and it was lively for a while. The rest of the money will be handed over to Zhang Yanli, and Qin Shi will not participate, and turn back to Lu Zetian.


    As soon as she sat down, An An came over excitedly, "Mom! I just saw you!"


    Qin Shi picked her up with a smile and hugged her in her arms. The family chatted and watched the performance while the atmosphere was warm.


    The people around looked at this scene and were amazed in their hearts.


    You really have the ability, it didn''t take long to tidy up the child and the man.


    Tsk tsk tsk, awesome.


    Qin Shi doesn''t care what others think, she is enjoying the rare leisure time. She was too tired during this period, and now that everything is over, she can be regarded as rxed.


    After a while, Qin Shi heard the host''s announcement, and after discovering Mo Ling''s piano performance, she immediately sat up straight and prepared to watch seriously.


    Lu Zetian next to her watched her movements and gave Ping Ping a pause for her movements of holding water.


    The piano was brought up, and Mo Ling appeared on the stage in a red dress, which immediately attracted the attention of the audience.


    Mo Ling''s dress has a small V-shaped cross-neck, and the upper body is rtively loose, but it has a pinched waist design, fully revealing her slender waistline.


    The high-waisted skirt and the two-meter-long skirt are not slim and revealing, but they are still **** and feminine.


    Mo Ling sat down slowly, her skirt covered the chair and rolled back, the skirt was illuminated by the light, emitting a little bit of starlight.


    People took a closer look and found that those starlights actually looked like roses, and they were surprised at once, not knowing how they got them.


    After Mo Ling sat down, she bowed slightly to salute the audience, then raised her white, slender and slender arms, and put her hands on the keys.


    "Boom~"


    The piano sounded, and the majestic music stunned the people who had been staring at Mo Ling. People no longer paid attention to Mo Ling''s appearance, but listened involuntarily and seriously.


    Mo Ling''s piano level is superb and full of strong emotions. The passionate "Steel Torrent March" shocked everyone and made everyone excited.


    It wasn''t until the piano sound ended and Mo Ling stood up and bowed to take the curtain call that everyone came to their senses and apuded.


    Many soldiers and officers on the field couldn''t bear to blink their eyes when they saw the red back.


    Mo Ling is beautiful, has a good figure, is talented, and has a good family. Even if she has already been married once, the person who should be moved is still moved.


    The men next to Lu Zetian looked at him with some envy, and when they saw Qin Shi next to him, they gritted their teeth even more sourly, wondering why he was so lucky?


    Lu Zetian naturally felt all kinds of gazes around him, he ignored it, and just turned his head to look at Qin Shi.


    Sensing Lu Zetian''s gaze, Qin Shi turned to look at him, and then said with a smile, "It''s so beautiful, isn''t it?"


    "It sounds good." Lu Zetian responded, his gaze never moving away from Qin Shi''s face.


    No matter what Mo Ling said, she was also her ex-wife. Qin Shi didn''t care at all, and praised her sincerely...


    Lu Zetian withdrew his gaze and lowered his eyelids.


    Qin Shi doesn''t like herself, she just regards herself as a partner. This idea was born in Lu Zetian''s heart, which made him feel a little bit lost for no reason.


    Before he had time to think about it, Pingping in Lu Zetian''s arms raised his head, looked at him and said, "Dad, I want to go to the bathroom."


    Lu Zetian regained consciousness, said something to Qin Shi, picked up Pingping and left the table.


    Because the piano is not easy to move, the end of Mo Ling''s show is her rival Cai Xiuqin''s. Cai Xiuqin was dressed in a blue dress, elegant and charming, and the music she yed was quite nice, but she didn''t have the feeling of Mo Ling, it was too in.


    Zhuyu was in front, and everyone was still reminiscing about Mo Ling''s performance, so Cai Xiuqin''s performance was mediocre.


    Her songs are nice, but everyone prefers passionate ones. If the two of them had changed the order of performance, she wouldn''t have been in such a miserable situation, but it''s a pity.


    After Cai Xiuqin stepped down from the stage, she almost died of anger. Mo Ling did a good job of keeping the secrets secret. She didn''t even know that the other party also made a dress and changed the song temporarily. She made a stunning appearance, but she herself became a foil, which made it difficult for Cai Xiuqin to ept.


    When she came out after changing her clothes and saw Mo Ling being osted by a very handsome officer, she couldn''t hold back her expression with anger.


    Mo Ling also saw Cai Xiuqin, but she didn''t bother to talk to her, and she didn''t bother with the person in front of her, so she dealt with it casually, and then ran to find Qin Shi.


    Cai Xiuqin saw the officer staring at Mo Ling''s back, and when the admiration was obvious in his eyes, he felt jealous, envious and dark in his heart.


    She tidied up her expression and wanted to go up to talk to that person. When the other person saw her, she nodded politely, then turned around and left without hesitation.


    Cai Xiuqin couldn''t hold back any longer, and mmed the bag in her hand onto the ground.


    The members of the art troupe identally saw this scene, curled their lips in disdain, and went backstage to share gossip with the sisters.


    Call you proud! This is why Mo Ling ispletely inferior, right? Don''t you just know how to y the piano? The people in the regiment don''t know how to do it, but they also have real skills that they are good at, but she looks down on others proudly.


    Now that someone has spoken out for them, it''s so cool.


    When Mo Ling came to look for Qin Shi, the eyes of the people around them widened, wanting to watch a good show. Their eyes kept going back and forth between the three of them, and the soul of gossip was awakened instantly.


    Lu Zetian''s mood was veryplicated, especially after Qin Shi handed over all the children to him, and he left the banquet chatting andughing with Mo Ling, his mood was even moreplicated.


    If Qin Shi had a bad rtionship with Mo Ling, Lu Zetian would probably have a headache, but they have such a good rtionship now, why is he still upset...


    An An came over and said that she wanted to go to the bathroom.


    Lu Zetian didn''t care about emotion, handed Pingping to Gu Qinghai, and took An An out by himself.


    Lu Zetian looked down at An An, "You have to go to the bathroom, why didn''t you tell your mother just now?"


    He is a man, so he can''t take An An into the women''s toilet, which is inconvenient.


    An An looked up at him, and replied as a matter of course: "Mom wants to y with Aunt Mo, I won''t dy her, I can go to the toilet by myself."


    Lu Zetian: "..."


    You can do it yourself, so why don''t youe out and go to him yourself?


    An An was sensitive enough to notice that Lu Zetian''s eyes were wrong. Although she didn''t know what it meant, she stillforted her and said, "It''s okay, we''ll be with you when mom is gone. Let''s go back and watch after I go to the bathroom~"


    Lu Zetian didn''t know whether tough or cry, and didn''t say any more, "Okay, be careful when you go to the toilet, don''t step on it."


    An An waved at him, trotted into the toilet, "Okay~"


    After half a sound, a sigh of unknown meaning sounded.


    The author has something to say:


    Ahhhhh! The city is closed! In the past few days, all kinds of throat poking qwq are still surrounded by red and yellowbels. There is a close connection in themunity. I went out today. I was so scared that I didn¡¯t have the heart to code, and I couldn¡¯t calm down...


    Today''s status is really bad, there is no second update, and the writing is slow and slow_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_Tomorrow the third update, make up today''s second update!

 Chapter 31:

    Qin Shi and Mo Ling walked out of the auditorium, and they walked slowly.


    "Haha, I saw Cai Xiuqin in the background, her expression was distorted," Mo Ling was very happy, "she even yed tricks on me, revealing that her dress is white, but she came to wear a blue one today."


    Mo Ling rolled her eyes and said, "Who do you think is a fool? Wearing white on National Day, heh~"


    Qin Shi smiled, "I also met her before the opening, and she seems to have a bad temper."


    "It doesn''t seem like it is, it is," Mo Lingined to Qin Shi: "I don''t know what she is so proud of every day. It''s fine to look at people with her nostrils, but somehow she treats people as enemies, as if she is sick."


    Qin Shi: "Do you have persecution paranoia?" There seems to be no such person in the plot, and she can''t remember it.


    Mo Ling pped her hands together, "This description is too urate! Isn''t it just a delusion of being persecuted!"


    Mo Ling told Qin Shi a few more words about her inexplicability, and then talked about other things.


    "Qin Shi, your craftsmanship is really good, do you want to develop in this area in the future?" Mo Ling asked curiously.


    Qin Shi thought about it, but being a designer is not that easy, and she doesn''t have that ability either.


    Everyone is not sensitive to fashion now, and they are new to it, so they appear to be powerful. If Qin Shi really wanted to grow bigger and bigger, if he took this path, he would have to learn from the beginning, otherwise he would not be able to make any achievements at all.


    Nine years ofpulsory education plus three years of high school and four years of university, Qin Shi is sincerely grateful for the cultivation of the mothend, but she also really does not want to go to school anymore.


    Bringing a baby to ss is tiring enough, Qin Shi doesn''t want to make herself so tired.


    So she said, "No, I''m not that good at it. I''ll pick up ordinary clothes, save some money to open a store, or cooperate with others to start a small brand."


    Mo Ling said after hearing the words: "Then let me introduce my sister to you, the one who helped me find fabrics. She has been talking about making her own brand, but I don''t know why she hasn''t done it."


    Qin Shi naturally knows that branding is difficult to do, and this matter is not that simple at all. There are too many things to worry about, and it is impossible for one person to take care of them.


    It has been two years since the reform and opening up, and her sisters can open their own stores in the city, which is very powerful.


    Even though she knew it was not easy, Qin Shi still wanted to get to know her, "I was going to ask you about the exact location of her shop before, and I wanted to get to know her a long time ago."


    Mo Ling took Qin Shi''s arm and said with a smile: "She too, I heard that I know the designer, so she''s curious about something."


    "I have a vacation next week, why don''t we go shopping in the city? I''ll treat you to a big meal and introduce you to each other by the way?"


    Qin Shi naturally didn''t respond, "That''s great, I''ll just eat the big family."


    Mo Ling squinted at Qin Shi, and snorted softly, "You are the rich man! Just pick up some clothes and make them, and the money will arrive in your ount. If you are like me, you will eat your sry."


    Speaking of this, Qin Shi just asked casually: "What are your ns in the future? Keep working in the army?"


    Mo Ling sighed when she heard the words, "Don''t mention it, I''m worried, I want to retire, I''m afraid my family won''t let me, and they''re thinking about transferring me to another position, I dare not talk about it."


    Qin Shi was a little surprised. Mo Ling looked very assertive and courageous, but she didn''t expect her to care so much about her family, so she didn''t dare to say it.


    But Qin Shi didn''t say anything, just asked her: "What are you nning to do when you step back?"


    Mo Ling: "I want to go to Shenzhen to have a look. When Ie back, I will start a business like my sister Song Sinuo."


    These days, workers, soldiers, and those working in state-owned enterprises are all envied by everyone, and that is the golden rice bowl. Even with the reform and opening up, those people are still the most popr in this era, after all, the wages are stable and decent.


    What should I do if I lose money in business? There are too many instabilities, and not everyone has the courage to start a business.


    Qin Shi heard Mo Ling say this, but felt it was reasonable.


    "Just do it after you think about it. You''re still young anyway, so it doesn''t matter if you fail, you can start all over again." Qin Shi looked at her with a smile, "Your life is up to you."


    Seeing Qin Shi''s smiling eyes, Mo Ling was silent for two seconds, then suddenlyughed, "Yes, you are right, my life is up to me!"


    Her parents are nice to her, she knows, but that''s not what she wants to do. Mo Ling made up her mind to tell them what she thinks when she goes back. It would be best if they support it, but if they don''t... then she will try to get them to support it!


    Qin Shi looked at Mo Ling who was in high spirits, her eyes were full of determination and fearlessness, and she alsoughed.


    In the original plot, Mo Ling was entangled by the family after marriage, and her body became weak due to childbirth, so she had to retire to be a housewife. In this life, she is healthy and free from the shackles of the plot. She wants to break through, fight, and be herself, which is great.


    Why should women be bound by the family? Obviously you can also shine, can''t you?


    "Women can hold up the sky, I can, I can!" Mo Ling clenched her fists, her eyes were full of fighting spirit, as if a raging fire was burning.


    At this time, Mo Ling exuded Yaoyang''s self-confidence, which waspletely different from the person in the original book Qin Shimeng saw, whose eyes were dull, tired and numb.


    Qin Shi looked at Mo Ling''s clear and bright eyes, and smiled involuntarily. She seemed to be awakening slowly.


    Although he didn''t hear the previous sound from Mo Ling, or the sound of broken threads from Lu Zetian, Qin Shi could feel that Mo Ling''s future direction must have changed.


    It''s such a good feeling.


    "Why can''t you think about it, marrying Lu Zetian? If you focus on your career, you will definitely be able to do something big!"


    Qin Shi thought to herself that she didn''t want to either, the system forced her to do this, but it doesn''t matter, life is not bad now.


    In the future, as long as Xiaofu is safe, she doesn''t ask how rich she is, and she doesn''t have too much ambition.


    I can afford what I want to eat, wear, and buy, and I can go wherever I want. I have a house, a car, and a cat. In my spare time, I go shopping with my sisters and drink afternoon tea. It''s pretty good.


    Qin Shi sighed in her heart, thinking that such a day would have to be struggled for a long time before it could be realized.


    When she has money, she immediately buys a few houses in a big city, andter collects the rent, so she doesn''t have to worry about food and drink every month.


    "For a better life in the future, fight it for a few years!"


    "Fight!"


    Qin Shi and Mo Ling looked at each other and smiled, and walked forward arm in arm, continuing to talk about starting a business with a smile, dreaming about the future.


    ¡­


    The National Day G ended perfectly, and there were many topics, which made everyone discuss for several days.


    Mo Ling and Qin Shi were the ones that everyone discussed the longest. Mo Ling surprised everyone in a red dress and yed the piano for the mothend. But the dress was actually made by Qin Shi. It''s really... amazing.


    The identities of the two of them are actually a bit embarrassing, but no one thought that they would get along so well, which really shocked many people''s attention.


    The number of people chasing Mo Ling increased overnight, but she refused all of them, threatening to focus on her career, and then came the news that she was going to retire from the army and go to Shenzhen to start her own business.


    It was difficult to win, the title of "Red Rose" was pressed on Mo Ling''s head because of the prickly rose with thorns.


    And Qin Shi, who is dignified, majestic and outstanding in craftsmanship, is also dubbed "White Peony" by the good-for-nothing.


    Of course, there is also Lu Zetian, who is even more envied by everyone. I don''t know what kind of luck he has had to marry these two flowers.


    The messy rumors appeared and spread to Qin Shi''s ears, causing her to roll her eyes on the spot in the office.


    When I got home, Iined to Lu Zetian, and asked him to ask the politicalmissar to control everyone''s mouths. If there is nothing to do, then work, what are you talking about?


    Lu Zetian nodded in response, Qin Shi didn''t need to say this, he had to respond upwards.


    Some people say that they envy Lu Zetian, that Qin Shi and Mo Ling are two delicate flowers, like Ehuang and a female hero... No one can bear the excessive jokes that spread to Lu Zetian''s ears.


    Lu Zetian didn''t tell Qin Shi this, otherwise she would be even more explosive.


    The next day, Lu Zetian reported this matter to the higher authorities. The higher authorities also knew that because of the recent events at the party, everyone''s minds became restless again, so they held a special meeting.


    There was no exnation at the meeting, but everyone understood what the criticism meant.


    "I think everyone is busy, so don''t rest, let''s all prepare for the martial arts tournament, and start training from today. No one is allowed to ask for leave, and everyone will practice with the team!"


    The martial arts tournament is held at the end of the year, and usually one month of dedicated training is enough, but now it is held one month earlier, and everyone has to participate.


    It is obvious to teach them a lesson.


    But everyone has no choice but to train obediently, and those who have been implicated go back and tell their daughter-inws to stop gossiping in the future.


    As for being so mean-spirited, he also shrank his neck, not daring to speak nonsense anymore.


    This time it was a warning, and no criticism was named, but it may not be the case next time. And even if it is not made public, some people know that there are people who don''t care about breaking their mouths.


    The people who were implicated looked at those people with unkind eyes, and they stopped helping them at ordinary times, and their rtionship obviously cooled down. This made those people feel ufortable for a while.


    It can be regarded as deserved.


    When this matter subsided, the people in the armypound really didn''t dare to gossip about Qin Shi and the others, and they really knew how powerful and true she was.


    Some people kept Qin Shi at arm''s length, thinking that she was too fussy, but Qin Shi never thought of dealing with them, so she didn''t care what they thought or did.


    Now she has met many people at school and made many like-minded friends. Chatting with everyone at school, having fun with the children when they go home, and making clothes every three days, earning a handful of tickets and money, she is living a happy life.


    Mo Ling originally wanted to invite Qin Shi to the city for dinner, but because her parents figured it out easily, she was also busy with retiring from the army and starting a business. Give it up for the time being, and talk about it when the work is over.


    The days calmed down like this, and each day passed peacefully, warmly and fulfillingly, until the birthday of the twins.


    On the birthday, it happened to be the weekend, so Gu Qinghai didn''t have to go to school, and Lu Zetian also took a special day off to celebrate the birthday with the children.


    In the morning, the family ate egg custard and sweet potato cakes, put on new clothes and went out, nning to go to arge supply and marketing cooperative in the next county.


    Because it was too troublesome to squeeze the bus with children, Lu Zetian borrowed a car from the army.


    The dragon and phoenix sat in the back row, fumbling here and there,ughing and screaming excitedly, while Gu Qinghai, who was sitting in the passenger seat, also kept looking at the facilities in the car, without taking his eyes off it.


    Lu Zetian looked up at the rearview mirror, seeing Qin Shi looking at the twins with a smile on his lips, his eyes immediately softened.


    The author has something to say:


    Twins: What a great birthday!


    Gu Qinghai: The car is so cool.


    Lu Zetian: (unaware of enlightenment)


    Qin Shi: Someone helped take care of the child today, good job!


    Thank you for your concern, I will not go out during this time, and I will code at home QwQ


    ?Old time tidying up, wee to join us, watch tens of thousands of historical novels for free.

 Chapter 32:

    Lu Ze Tianche was not driving fast, Qin Shi and the children didn''t feel motion sickness, they talked andughed all the way to the county.


    There aren''t many cars these days, not to mention that Lu Zetian was driving an army green jeep. Others would run away when they saw it, allowing the car to enter the county unimpeded.


    Lu Zetian found a suitable ce to stop the car, Qin Shi took the children out of the car, tightly held the hand of Longfengtai, then looked at Gu Qinghai who was standing beside him, and seriously told: "Take my hand tighter!" , follow me, you know?"


    The three children nodded together, and turned their heads uncontrobly to look around.


    When Qin Shi was still worrying that they were too excited, or there were too many people, what would happen if he didn''t keep an eye on the children, Lu Zetian walked over and picked up the twins one by one.


    "Wow~" The twins lifted their feet off the ground, their eyes widened, and they immediately grinned.


    The two of them were hugged by Lu Zetian, and Qin Shi also breathed a sigh of relief. She nced at Lu Zetian''s effortless appearance, and thought that he is really strong and easy to use.


    Qin Shi led Gu Qinghai to follow Lu Zetian, but Gu Qinghai was still a little embarrassed. He nced at Qin Shi secretly, seeing that she didn''t respond, and then felt the warmth from his hand, and smiled for no reason.


    Gu Qinghai resisted the urge to shake Qin Shi''s hand twice, not daring to hold Qin Shi''s hand too hard, just holding it so weakly, it was quite stiff.


    Qin Shi felt his unnaturalness, so she let go of his hand and put her arms around his shoulder instead.


    Gu Qinghai''s hand was released by Qin Shi, and as soon as he felt lost, he was stopped by Qin Shi''s hand, and then his whole body became even more rigid.


    After walking a few steps, Qin Shi stopped and looked at him, "Why don''t you grab my clothes?"


    Gu Qinghai didn''t react for a while, and looked up at Qin Shi, his eyes were a little confused.


    Qin Shi also looked at him and said: "There are too many people on the street, and the supply and marketing cooperatives and vegetable markets will be even more crowdedter on. You have to drag me."


    "Since you don''t want to have contact with me, then pull the corner of my clothes."


    Hearing this, Gu Qinghai pursed his lips, wanted to say something but didn''t say anything, just looked at Qin Shi holding back his emotions, looking very stubborn.


    Qin Shi didn''t speak, just looked at him like that.


    And Gu Qinghai was also embarrassed to exin that he was only stiff because of shyness, not because he didn''t like contacting Qin Shi.


    Lu Zetian, who was walking in front, found Qin Shi and Qin Shi who were a few steps behind, and shouted, "Qin Shi?"


    Qin Shi responded, "Here wee."


    Gu Qinghai was also looking at Lu Zetian, but his attention was on the two people who walked by him.


    It was a mother pulling a child who was about the same age as herself. The child had a carefree smile on his face, and the mother was also smiling, looking at the child with loving eyes.


    Gu Qinghai looked at it, then suddenly stretched out his hand to grab Qin Shi''s hand, and then pulled her forward, trying to catch up with Lu Zetian.


    Qin Shi did not resist, but let Gu Qinghai pull her forward. She looked at the back of Gu Qinghai''s head and red ears, and chuckled softly.


    That''s right, she was deliberately teasing Gu Qinghai, as expected, this little Tsundere''s reaction was very cute.


    Just say what''s on your mind, don''t be awkward, tsk~


    When Gu Qinghai heard Qin Shi''s chuckle, his face turned even redder. He pursed his lips, realizing that Qin Shi was deliberately teasing himself again. He wanted to look back at her, but he was embarrassed and could only sulk himself.


    Gu Qinghai frowned, but his heart was sweet. He liked the feeling of being led by Qin Shi, cared about, and paid attention to.


    Except for Gu Qinghai, it was the first time for twins toe to the county. Mother Lu couldn''t take the bus with two children to buy groceries in the county at once, it was too inconvenient, even if she brought the older Gu Qinghai, it would be very troublesome.


    So this time when the children came to the county, they were really overwhelmed, and they were very happy to see everything. Surprised, a series of "what is that" came down, and Lu Zetian exined to them all the way.


    Lu Zetian wasn''t impatient, he just thought that he was too irresponsible in the past, and he should bring the children out to see more in the future.


    After entering the supply and marketing cooperative, Lu Zetian walked behind Qin Shi with the children in his arms, watching her shopping together.


    The supply and marketing cooperatives don''t bargain, they pay the bills and money with one hand, and get the goods with the other hand. In addition, the salesperson at the counter knew Qin Shi, knew how powerful she was, and brought her things with a good attitude without much ink marks. The transaction speed was astonishingly fast.


    Before the twins had seen enough, Qin Shi finished shopping.


    Qin Shi bought crayons, pencils, and a drawing book for Pingping. The little guy''s eyes were shining, and he couldn''t bear to look away. Qin Shi simply handed him the crayon box and asked him to hold it by himself.


    Pingping hugged the crayon box tightly, as if hugging some treasure.


    The supply and marketing cooperatives couldn''t buy the gift An An wanted, but Qin Shi still bought her a pair of small red hairpins.


    After An An got it, she asked Lu Zetian to take it apart on the spot and pin it on his head. Even if he couldn''t see it, he still raised his head in a smug way, which is too cute.


    Qin Shi weighed some white rabbit toffee for the children, bought some snacks, and then returned to the car with a lot of things.


    After putting the things in the car, Qin Shi took the children to the bookstore, bought story books, "Xinhua Dictionary" and new extracurricr books that Gu Qinghai had always wanted, and took the children shopping all morning.


    At noon, Qin Shi took the children to the state-run restaurant for dinner, extravagantly ordered braised pork, meat buns and rice.


    The children, who had heard that the food in the state-run restaurant was delicious, were full of expectations, but after eating, they looked at each other in nk dismay, feeling that it was not as delicious as Qin Shi''s cooking.


    Of course, they didn''t dare toin after having learned the lesson before, they just thought about it in their hearts, and then covered their heads.


    At the end of the meal, the braised pork was added with meat buns. After the children finished eating the buns, there were only two pieces of meat left. They were so tired that they couldn''t eat anymore, but they were really full and couldn''t waste it, so the children turned their attention to Qin Shi.


    Qin Shi couldn''t eat it either, the remaining two pieces of fat were mostly fat, which was too fatal for her.


    The fact that the state-run restaurant serves this kind of fat meat shows its conscience and genuine ingredients, but Qin Shi prefers lean meat, and her sense of smell and taste is very sensitive due to the golden finger.


    This braised pork is a top delicacy for others, but for Qin Shi... the pork is not fresh, and the quality of the meat is not good, and the chef even added a little more sugar.


    It''s greasy and sweet, it''s not bad for her to eat the few pieces just now, let''s forget about these two pieces.


    Qin Shi gave the meat to Lu Zetian, and said with a smile, "Hurry up, you''ve worked hard holding the baby for so long, and you''ll be drivingter, you''re full!"


    Lu Zetian had discovered that Qin Shi didn''t like fatty meat, and was very picky about the ingredients. Looking at Qin Shi''s appearance now, he knew that she didn''t want to eat it, so he gave it to him.


    But he didn''t say anything, just quietly picked up the meat and ate it.


    The children breathed a sigh of relief when they saw it, Gu Qinghai pointed to the small piece of meat left in the bowl, and said, "Dad, there''s still a little more."


    Lu Zetian looked up at him, Gu Qinghai immediately froze, and quickly avoided his sight.


    But An Antian was not afraid of the ground, so he said, "Don''t waste it, Dad, at noon on the day of hoeing, the sweat drips down to the soil, who knows that the food on the te is hard work!"


    Qin Shi looked at An An''s solemn recitation of poems, with a serious face, and immediately couldn''t hold back, and burst outughing with a "puchi".


    Lu Zetian also couldn''tugh or cry, he could only eat the little piece of meat. He can be strict with his son, but he can''t help being soft-hearted towards his daughter.


    Lu Zetian wiped his mouth after eating, then touched An An''s small face, and praised her: "You recite the poem well."


    An An lifted her chin triumphantly, "My mother taught me, I can recite it evenly!"


    Hearing the words, Pingping pursed his lips and smiled obediently.


    Lu Zetian also touched Pingping''s little face, "It''s also great."


    After speaking, he squeezed lightly again.


    Qin Shi raised them very well, their faces became more fleshy, and they felt good to the touch.


    Ping Ping has a good temper, and it doesn''t matter if he gets pinched, but he still feels that Lu Zetian is very happy to be close to him.


    Qin Shi, on the other hand, looked at Lu Zetian and his eyes changed. He didn''t expect Lu Zetian to be a ve to his daughter. I couldn''t bear to pinch An''an, but when I came to Pingping, I pinched her.


    Should I pay more attention to it in the future? If he is too partial to An''an, do he want to remind him?


    If you remind me, it seems a bit nosy, after all, he is the father of the child, so he can hurt as much as he wants.


    If you don''t remind me, Pingping is very sensitive, and I must feel ufortable when I realize it. I''m afraid there will be problems after a long time?


    Lu Zetian should have his own measure, right? Or should she finish the work and cultivate the gentlemanly demeanor of the two boys, so that the girls should not be too fussy?


    But it''s the first time to be a child, so why let the other one go?


    Besides, I like them very much, and I don''t want to see their rtionship turn bad at all.


    Qin Shi sighed silently, she just felt that she was going to be depressed first, it''s really hard to teach children well, it''s really hard to keep a bowl of water level...


    After leaving the door of the state-run hotel, Qin Shi suddenly realized why he was so strange when he was blown by the cold wind. What a mess of things I was thinking.


    After staying with the children for more than two months, my thinking haspletely changed? Why is it like a full-time wife, with eyes full of children and education experience!


    This is too scary!


    Qin Shi covered her heart with her hands, and leaned back on the chair in doubt. Could it be that her thinking was controlled by the plot?


    Qin Shi was thinking wildly, and when the car started to return, she was suddenly startled when she was halfway on the way.


    ¡õ¡õThe familiar feeling made Qin Shi froze. Her period seems to havee earlier...


    Qin Shi didn''t dare to move, and just sat there.


    It is true that the original period is not allowed, and it is often dyed for a few days, but this is the first time that it has been brought forward, which caught Qin Shi off guard.


    Let¡¯s talk about why I have been thinking wildly today, thinking strangely, and my thoughts are so scattered. It turns out that it is the reason for the menstruation.


    Qin Shi thought about the things she wanted to buy, but there was no toilet paper, and she didn''t know what to do.


    This is too embarrassing, even Qin Shi is terribly embarrassed, and doesn''t know what to do.


    The road outside is full of mountains and forests, and there is no one or any household along the way. In the car, the children are leaning on the chairs and dozing off.


    Qin Shi found out all the toilet paper in the bag, and asked Lu Zetian to stop the car.


    "I suddenly want to go to the bathroom." Qin Shi looked calm on the surface, but she was so embarrassed that her toes curled up together.


    Lu Zetian was considerate and gentlemanly, he didn''t say a word, he didn''t show any expression on his face, he just parked the car on the side of the road.


    Qin Shi didn''t say a word, picked up her bag and opened the car door and ran, Lu Zetian looked at her back and chuckled, and looked away.


    When Qin Shi found a hidden ce, she squatted down in shame, and then she saw blood oozing from her pants, and immediately became sad and angry.


    It''s terrible, can you be more embarrassing! Who will save her!


    Qin Shi took care of it for the time being, took the bag to cover the back of her buttocks, and then came back and got into the car.


    When she reached the gate of the army, Qin Shi was relieved to see that she was getting closer and closer to home.


    In the end, before he was happy for a few seconds, the soldiers at the gate saluted Lu Zetian and said, "Commander Lu, the politicalmissar said you should go to the army to report as soon as youe back. If you need something urgent."


    Lu Zetian nodded, and turned to look at Qin Shi: "You take the children back first, and I''ll send the things hometer."


    The army and the familypound are opposite ces, and they are not in the same way.


    Qin Shi was not feeling well, but she couldn''t refuse just because of this matter, so she could only agree, then took off her coat and prepared to tie it around her waist.


    "Mom, are you hot?" An An, who had already got out of the car, asked curiously seeing Qin Shi''s movements.


    Qin Shi: "Yes."


    Pingping scratched his head, looked at the cloudy sky, and didn''t understand why Qin Shi was hot. Are adults different from children?


    Lu Zetian, on the other hand, saw Qin Shi tie his clothes around his waist, and suddenly realized something.


    His ears turned red, and he looked at the three children who got off the bus, "Come up quickly, Dad will take you back first."


    The soldier standing guard was taken aback for a moment, wondering why he changed his mind suddenly, but he didn''t say anything, anyway, he brought the words to him.


    Although the children didn''t know what was going on, it was great not to have to walk by themselves, so they climbed into the car excitedly.


    When Qin Shi looked in the rearview mirror, she happened to meet Lu Zetian''s gaze. The two looked at each other for a second and then looked away at the same time, both embarrassed.


    At the door of the house, the children got out of the car first, Lu Zetian got down quickly, carried the things back home, and avoided Qin Shi who had just walked down.


    After putting all the things down, Lu Zetian said: "You all be obedient, don''t make your mother angry, and help your mother to do some work" before striding away.


    "Okay!" The children responded to his back, and put a lot of things at the door on the table bit by bit.


    Qin Shi told them to be careful, then went to the house to get things by herself, and went straight to the toilet.


    Qin Shi, who changed her pants to wash, thought to herself that Lu Zetian reacted very quickly, so she could understand what was wrong with her, and she loved it.


    In the evening, make a chili fried pork that he likes, thank him.


    The author has something to say:


    True love: So warm and considerate. (favorability +10, heart rate +5)


    False love: Respond so fast. (Favourability +2, food +1.)


    Qin Shi: It''s impossible to be tempted by your heart, so you can barely add two points of favorability, and make a dish to thank you for your thoughtfulness.


    Today is also a day of no emotion!


    There are so many warm men in modern times, Qin Shi has long been immune and is used to it.


    I still owe everyone a chapter update, and I will make it up tomorrow! ! It took two hours to queue up for nucleic acid today... I even went to buy groceries, but it was toote when I came back.


    Now I¡¯ve been at home, I have time code words _(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    ~

 Chapter 33:

    Lu Zetian rushed to the meeting room, just in time for the meeting to end.


    Captain Le, who just came out of the door, saw Lu Zetian and asked, "Why did you borrow the car? I couldn''t even find you in the meeting."


    Before Lu Zetian could speak, the politicalmissar inside called him, "Xiao Lu is back? Come in quickly."


    "Yes!" Lu Zetian responded loudly, nodded to Captain Le, took advantage of the situation without exining, and walked around him into the conference room.


    Captain Le looked at the closed door with an ugly expression on his face.


    what attitude? Even if they are two at the same level, he is also a senior, okay? So perfunctory and indifferent?


    He was promoted to regimentalmander in his forties, but Lu Zetian was promoted in his twenties. No one in the army envied him. But people have real skills, everyone is envious, but they are still convinced.


    Captain Ke Le just feels very ufortable, isn''t he good at machinery and technology? Why do they value him so much?


    In other respects, who is not a good yer? When he was carrying out the task, he never coaxed him! Everything is done beautifully.


    Going to university and understanding technology means you have the ability?


    Captain Le sighed and left, thinking that he really couldn''t understand and couldn''t learn those things, it wasn''t because he didn''t work hard.


    heart block.


    Going to the cafeteria for dinner, Captain Le frowned when he heard that Lu Zetian had returned, and instead of directlying to the army after hearing the news, he sent his wife and children home first.


    "There''s a problem with your attitude. Doesn''t he understand that business is the most important thing?"


    The chatter next to him shut up quickly when he heard the words, looked at each other and then didn''t speak, quickly finished his meal and slipped away.


    Then this incident came out for some reason, saying that the head of the group Le criticized Lu Zetian for his improper attitude, and said that Lu Zetian used the public to seek personal gain and so on.


    In the afternoon, this word reached the ears of politicalmissar Zheng, and he asked Lu Zetian what happened in public at the small meeting.


    Head Le, who was next to Lu Zetian, was a little stunned when he heard it. He didn''t expect that his casual words would be spread so outrageously.


    "Today is the birthday of the twins. Qin Shi and I took the children to the county for a stroll. This was their first visit to the county. Afraid that they would be squeezed by the bus, we applied to borrow a car," Lu Zetian exined with a t expression. To: "On the way, Qin Shi didn''t feel well, so I sent them back home, and then came here."


    The logistics minister nodded, "I approved the car loan slip yesterday afternoon."


    "Business is important, but family is also important," Political Commissar Zheng looked at Head Le, "Today is Lu Zetian''s vacation, so we can''t say anything if he doesn''te, but he''s still here. He still values ??business."


    Lu Zetian is a well-known model worker who does not take vacations all year round and works every day. Everyone in the army knows this. He was only on vacation once, and he was arrested halfway. What Captain Le said was a bit harsh.


    Captain Le was a little anxious, "I didn''t mean anything else, I just said that business is the most important thing, I don''t know why he is dressed like this, I didn''t criticize him!"


    Commissar Zheng waved his hand, "Okay, you can pay more attention in the future." He knew that Captain Le had some opinions on Lu Zetian, but he was not a person with bad intentions, but his temper was too old-fashioned and stubborn.


    Now when he said this, he didn''t mean to me anyone, but he just reminded Captain Le not to be outspoken in the future, and to say anything outside, why should he be more careful.


    He knew that Captain Le had no bad intentions. Others thought that he had opinions on Lu Zetian and that they were allrades-in-arms. Harmony is the kingly way, and it would not be good to make some messy messages.


    Commander Le wanted to say something but saw that Political Commissar Zheng was talking about something serious, so he could only respond and kept his words in his heart.


    After the meeting, Captain Le followed up with Lu Zetian and apologized to him, "I didn''t know you were on vacation today, so I just said that. I''m sorry, I really didn''t mean anything else. They are all spreading rumors."


    Lu Zetian nodded, "I know, I don''t mind."


    Captain Le wanted to say something more, but Lu Zetian smiled apologetically and said, "The child is still at home waiting for my birthday, so I''ll go first, see youter."


    After speaking, he strode away.


    Captain Le sighed deeply, and went home with his hands behind his back.


    After returning home, his wife saw that he was not in a good mood, so she asked him what was wrong. When Captain Le told the story, his wife''s expression turned ugly, "Who is spreading nonsense, talking nonsense!"


    Captain Le was annoyed, and didn''t want to hear her rambling about it, so he turned around and went to wash up.


    Captain Le and his wife were also in a bad mood after being raped by him, sitting on the sofa alone and beating up, secretly ruthless those who talked cheaply.


    ¡­


    What was different from them was that when Lu Zetian returned home, he saw the children gathered around the oven in the yard, squatting in a row, not knowing what they were looking at.


    Lu Zetian pushed open the door and went in. The children just turned their heads and took a look, called "Dad" and continued to stare at the oven intently.


    This perfunctory made Lu Zetian couldn''t help butugh, "What are you looking at?"


    An An immediately replied: "Mom baked a milk egg cake, and we help keep track of the time."


    Lu Zetian raised his eyebrows, and said why there was such a sweet smell in the air, it turned out that it was baking a cake.


    "Your mother asked me to help build the oven a long time ago, but after it was built, only sweet potatoes were baked. So that''s the real purpose."


    The three children turned their heads to look at Lu Zetian, and then at the kitchen, and then the twins smiled like flowers, and they were very happy at first sight.


    Gu Qinghai was a little depressed, his birthday had already passed, and Qin Shi hadn''te yet at that time, what a pity...


    "Be careful not to burn it." Lu Zetian warned, and went back to the room to wash and change clothes.


    After changing clothes anding out, Lu Zetian heard the children screaming and chirping. After opening the door and going out, smelling the sweet and seductive smell in the air, I couldn''t helpughing.


    Their family likes to eat sweets. The fragrance of this cake is too overbearing, and the children are so surprised.


    Qin Shi took out the cake pan with a thick dishcloth and put it on the dining table, ready to let it cool for a while before taking it off the mold, but the children were staring at it eagerly, so Qin Shi called Lu Zetian toe over and help.


    "Turn this upside down and knock the cake down, being careful not to break it."


    Lu Zetian nodded, walked over with a rag and started to move.


    Seeing that he only used a rag, Qin Shi sighed in her heart that it really is a ruthless iron hand, and she is really not afraid of being scalded.


    easy to use!


    Lu Zetian quickly knocked the cake down, "duang"nded on the chopping board, and bounced twice.


    "Wow¡ª" the twins eximed, and Gu Qinghai''s eyes widened.


    Except for some caramel on the surface, the other ces are golden and not burnt.


    Qin Shi stretched out her hand and pressed the cake, it was soft and bouncy, and she was immediately satisfied. She didn''t overturn the car the first time she did it, she was really amazing!


    Qin Shi took a knife, cut off the skin of the cake, left the smooth and t cake embryo, and gave the leftovers to the children.


    "You eat these first, and I will touch the cream to make cakester."


    "Yeah!" The children couldn''t wait to pick up the cake on the te, and after stuffing it into their mouths, their eyes sparkled.


    "So sweet!"


    "It smells so good~"


    "Delicious."


    The three children covered their mouths. The soft and sweet taste that they had never tasted made them reluctant to swallow it.


    Qin Shi looked at them amusedly, picked up a small piece and handed it to Lu Zetian, "Taste it."


    Lu Zetian took it, and his eyes changed after he ate it, "It''s better than chicken cake."


    Qin Shi snorted triumphantly, she had studied this for a long time, and even asked someone to go to the city to bring her butter, which was better than chicken cakes in this era, isn''t that normal?


    An An raised her hand and exined with some distress: "Mom put a lot of eggs, milk and sugar, of course it''s delicious!"


    Lu Zetian looked at her and smiled, and was just about to say something, but she stuffed a basin, "Please help quickly after eating, this will take a lot of effort."


    It was supposed to be done in the afternoon, but who knows that Lu Zetian went to the army temporarily and didn''te back until after five o''clock.


    Qin Shi prepared the side dishes first, and made the cream when Lu Zetian came back. If she was alone, there would be no dinner tonight, only whipped cream.


    There are no gtine sheets in this era, and Qin Shi ns to make cream with pure milk, butter, and sugar. This ispletely fine, but the taste will be very thick, suitable for sandwiches but not for decoration.


    But in this day and age, there is no need to be so particr about it. It is good to be able to make cream, regardless of whether it is thick or not.


    Qin Shi asked Lu Zetian to whip the butter, and stared at him while starting to cook.


    Whipping cream is not an easy task, especially when Lu Zetian only uses chopsticks, it is really Qin Shifan who has finished cooking, and the cream is almost meaningless, not well whipped.


    Rao was Lu Zetian, his forehead was sweating from exhaustion, and his arms were sore and limp.


    Qin Shi saw that it was almost done, so she changed to Lu Zetian and went to deal with it by herself.


    The three little ones wanted to help, but they didn''t say anything, they could only watch helplessly.


    They know that they are too young, and it is useless to get started, and it is a waste of time.


    "I''m so tired, Mom and Dad, you''ve worked hard." An An looked at Qin Shi and Lu Zetian, and suddenly said this.


    "Yeah! Thank you for your hard work!" said tly, "I don''t have to do it for birthdays in the future."


    They were all tired looking at it, but they didn''t expect this thing to be soplicated.


    Gu Qinghai also said: "Mom, let me help you for a while." He is also a young man, and he still has a little strength.


    Qin and Shi looked up at them, smiling very gently, sensible children really heal people, even if they are tired, they feel that their hard work is not in vain.


    "Then youe." Qin Shi handed the cream basin that was ready to be whipped to Gu Qinghai, and went to get the cake embryos, fruits, and canned yellow peaches by herself.


    After watching Gu Qinghai fight for a while, Qin Shi asked him to bring the basin to show her when he saw that it was almost done. After she saw it, she confirmed it, and quickly started making cakes.


    Qin Shi cut the cake embryo intoyers, put chopped yellow peaches on the bottomyer, then spread cream on it, covered it with anotheryer of cake embryo, and made two differentyers of sandwich.


    Then began to apply arge amount of cream on top, smoothing it out little by little. There is no tool, and it is really troublesome to do this. Qin Shi was afraid that the meal would be cold, so he let them eat first, and he wille right away.


    But none of them wanted to eat first, they all surrounded her, apanied her and watched her make cakes.


    Qin Shi speeded up her movements, and seeing that it was almost t, she ced petals of oranges and apples on top to make a pattern.


    Completely finished, everyone looked at this cake, and their smiling eyes were blurred.


    After everyone washed their hands and sat down, Qin Shi put the cake in the middle of the dining table and asked the twins to close their eyes and make a wish.


    She wanted to put in candles, but unfortunately there were only two thick white candles at home, which were not very pretty, so she dismissed the idea.


    The smiling dragon and phoenix twins closed their eyes and made a serious wish, then opened their eyes and looked at Qin Shi expectantly, "Is it really possible?"


    "Yes!" Pingping nodded with a serious face.


    Qin Shi raised her eyebrows and asked, "What wish did you make?"


    Gu Qinghai quickly stopped: "It won''t work if you say it!"


    But it was toote, the twins, together with Gu Qinghai, expressed their wish.


    "I hope that our family will spend our birthdays together in the future!"


    At this moment, the twins of the dragon and the phoenix are connected with each other, and they uttered exactly the same words in unison.


    After finishing speaking, he was shocked again when he heard Gu Qinghai''s words, and looked at Qin Shi and Lu Zetian in panic: "What to do, what to do! We have spoken!"


    Just as Lu Zetian was about tofort them, Gu Qinghai said, "If it''s this wish, it should be possible."


    As he spoke, he looked at Qin Shi and asked expectantly, "Is that right? Mom."


    Lu Zetian immediately turned to look at Qin Shi, only to see Qin Shi smiled and said: "But you will grow up, get married, and start your own family with others. We can''t always be by your side."


    Lu Zetian''s heart sank instantly.


    The children also pouted, "We won''t get married until we grow up!"


    Gu Qinghai also nodded: "We want to be with you forever."


    Qin Shi said with a smile: "People always have to grow up, but even if you grow up, we can celebrate your birthday together."


    "I''m afraid that you will be impatient and unwilling toe to me to celebrate my birthday."


    Gu Qinghai stiffened his neck and said, "No way! We will always live at home!"


    The twins followed suit and nodded.


    Qin Shi patted his head, and changed the subject with a smile: "It''s birthday, don''t talk about it, let''s eat quickly, it''s been a while."


    "Then you promise us that you will celebrate our birthday with us in the future, every year!" Gu Qinghai looked at Qin Shi stubbornly.


    The twins followed suit: "That''s right, that''s right!"


    Even Lu Zetian stared intently at Qin Shi, wanting to know her answer.


    Qin Shi smiled: "Of course, as long as you are willing."


    Gu Qinghaiughed, and Lu Zetian also let go of his clenched hand at some point.


    "Eat and eat."


    "Okay~"


    "Ah! Delicious meat! Mom, what is it called?" An An''s vague voice sounded.


    "Sweet and sour pork ribs."


    "Woo, water! Water! Spicy!" Covering his mouth, Pingping stretched out his hand towards Lu Zetian.


    Lu Zetian hurriedly brought him water to drink, "If you can''t eat spicy food, you still have to eat it."


    Ping Ping took a few sips of water and smiled "hissing and hissing". He saw that An An''s food was delicious, so he wanted to taste it too.


    Qin Shi picked up a steamed fish for Gu Qinghai who was beside him with his chopsticks, and Gu Qinghai grinned when he saw that it was the thornless part of the fish.


    Lu Zetian thought the cake was in the way, so he picked it up and put it aside, but An An hurriedly called out: "Dad, Dad! Where are you going to take it!"


    Lu Zetian was a little helpless: "Just put it aside, and eat this after dinner."


    An An immediately buried her head in the rice after hearing the words: "Don''t take it away, I''ve already finished eating!"


    Lu Zetian straightened his face, and his tone became serious: "Eat well."


    An An, who was thinking about the cream cake, saw Lu Zetian''s expression changed, so she didn''t dare to talk anymore, and ate seriously.


    Qin Shi red at him slightly, "It''s the child''s birthday, don''t be so fierce."


    "That''s it!" With Qin Shi''s backing, An An was excited again.


    Lu Zetian had no choice but to shut up, sit down and eat by himself.


    An An saw "victory", and immediatelyughed with Pingping.


    The atmosphere returned to its usual ease and joy.


    The author has something to say:


    Qin Shi: Lu Zetian and I won''t be together at that time, as long as you are willing to fly to other cities, or if you want me toe back specially to celebrate your birthday, it''s fine.


    Today''s Sister Qin is another day without feelings.


    I was knocked on the door early in the morning to do nucleic acid, and then it snowed, and then I caught a cold... woo woo woo! Headache, brain swelling and nasal congestion, I fell asleep in a daze after eating at noon, and woke up at night, I took a chapter of the medicine code, and today there will be another update qwq


    Okay, now I owe two chapters _(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_ terribly.


    ~

 Chapter 34:

    The cream cake was set aside, but the children kept staring at it.


    An An stuffed the sweet and sour pork ribs into her mouth in one gulp, and frowned while watching the cake. She wants to eat less food and save her stomach for caketer, but the food is also delicious! There are so many things she loves and things she has never cooked before that she can''t help but eat.


    An''an finished eating the meat, spit out the bones, and sighed faintly, "Oh~"


    Lu Zetian looked up at her, "What''s wrong?"


    An An talked about her troubles, touched her stomach regretfully, and said, "Why can''t I eat more! This way I don''t have to worry about meat or cake."


    Qin Shiughed with a "puchi", pointed to the sweet and sour pork ribs, shredded sweet potatoes and another dish, and said, "These dishes are not easy to put, and the taste will not be good next time you eat them hot. You can finish these and leave Let¡¯s eat it tomorrow.¡±


    An An was instantly happy, raised the spoon and waved it, "Yeah!"


    Lu Zetian looked at Qin Shi and thought to himself: Just get used to them.


    Qin Shi stared at him, shrugged, smiled and continued to eat.


    In fact, she didn''t cook many dishes today, and the portions were not much, but who would have thought that she couldn''t even finish them.


    After eating quickly, the three children helped Qin Shi and Lu Zetian clean up all the things on the table, cleaned the table with a rag, and waited eagerly for the adults to share the cake.


    Qin Shi saw how greedy they were, and told them to wait. She cooperated with Lu Zetian to quickly wash the dishes, and then took out the cake and put it on the table.


    The child is still too young, and there is no special cake cutter at home, so he can only use a fruit knife. Qin Shi dare not let them cut with him, so he does it by himself.


    When Qin Shi touched the cake with the knife, the children''s eyes widened, and their eyes followed the knifepletely.


    When the knife went down, the children couldn''t help holding their breath, their faces full of anticipation.


    Qin Shi looked at them and smiled, and cut the six-inch cake into six pieces, put one piece into each of the five bowls, and put the remaining piece into a small te, ready to send it to Aunt Zhao''s next door .


    "You guys eat first, I''ll go to the next door." Qin Shi divided the cake for everyone, and picked up the te herself.


    Lu Zetian stretched out his hand, "I''ll go, you eat first."


    Qin Shi was never polite to Lu Zetian. Seeing what he said, she gave him the cake, and then said: "Aunt Zhao must never give you anything. She has already given gifts to the children during the day."


    Aunt Zhao gave the twins two red scarves, the wool is very good, very soft to the touch, the stitches are neat, and the workmanship is very good.


    After a while when the weather is cold, the dragon and phoenix can be worn.


    Lu Zetian nodded when he heard the words, and strode out of the room.


    "Can I eat it? Or wait for Dad toe back?" An An asked with blinking eyes.


    Qin Shi patted her head and said with a smile: "Eat, don''t wait for your father."


    The twins cheered, quickly dug out the cake with a spoon, and stuffed it into their mouths. The mellow and fragrant taste of the cream immediately made them squint their eyes.


    The entrance is creamy and smooth, and after a sip, the whole mouth is filled with the taste of milk. Chewing again, the soft and sweet cake embryo is mixed with cream, and the taste is doubled!


    "Hmm¡ª" Pingping covered his mouth with his hands, wanting to boast that it was delicious, but he was reluctant to open his mouth to speak, so he could only stamp his feet.


    An''an''s eyes lit up, and she swallowed what was in her mouth and took another spoonful quickly.


    There are not only cream and cake in this scoop, but also sandwiched fruit. The yellow peaches are a bit sweet, but the oranges are sour, whichpletely neutralizes the cake, and it doesn''t taste greasy at all.


    Sweet and sour, rich in taste, just right.


    Qin Shi took a sip and nodded in satisfaction. There is no low-gluten flour. She made a cake embryo with a mixture of starch and ordinary flour, but she didn''t expect it to be good.


    And the cream whipped with butter and milk is also good. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the optimization brought by Golden Finger, but it¡¯s delicious!


    Although the raw materials are quite expensive and it is troublesome to make, but it is so delicious, it is still not in vain.


    Qin Shi nced at the children, seeing that Gu Qinghai couldn''t even lift his head, he smiled with satisfaction.


    Next door to Aunt Zhao''s house, Commissar Zheng opened the door for Lu Zetian. He looked at the cake in Lu Zetian''s hand, and was a little surprised: "What is this, what is it?"


    "Cream cake." Lu Zetian exined.


    "That''s right, that''s right. Where did you buy it from?" Political Commissar Zheng was a little curious. They didn''t seem to have such a store here.


    Lu Zetian smiled, "Ping An An An''s birthday, Qin Shi specially made it."


    Political Commissar Zheng nced at him, and immediately sneered, "You married a good wife, and you came here to show off?"


    Lu Zetian didn''t say anything, just handed the te to Political Commissar Zheng, "Taste it."


    Political Commissar Zheng was also polite, and took it over with a smile, "Then I''ll take advantage of the children and make a fool of myself."


    Lu Zetian turned around and went home, Political Commissar Zheng also returned to the room with a te in his hand, Aunt Zhao saw what was in his hand, and knew that it was Qin Shi who figured it out again.


    "What kind of snack is this?"


    "Cream cake, a western dessert." Commissar Zheng put the te in front of his little grandson, teasing him with a smile: "Come here,e here, smell it and see if it smells good? Do you want to eat it?"


    The little baby looked at the oranges on the cake, and was immediately attracted to the sight, "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhs"s reached out.


    Aunt Zhao always gave him a piece of orange to make him feel awkward, and he knew it was edible.


    When Aunt Zhao saw it, she immediatelyughed, carried the child to find a spoon, scooped out some butter and tasted it, and was amazed: "Mmm, this tastes good, soft and sweet."


    Then I scooped up a little more cream and fed it to my grandson.


    The little baby tasted the sweetness, and his ck and tender eyes became brighter. He couldn''t speak, so he kept "ah~ah~" at the cake.


    "Just give the child a taste. Don''t eat too much. It''s not long after the meal." Zheng Zheng, who was holding a te, said.


    Aunt Zhao gave him a nk look, "I know, what are you in a hurry for?"


    Commissar Zheng also loves sweets. He usually likes snacks and fruits. Now that he sees this cream cake, of course he wants to try it too.


    After feeding the child two mouthfuls, Aunt Zhao didn''t dare to feed him any more. The child was crying, and Aunt Zhao carried him to the inner room to coax him, telling Political Commissar Zheng to finish eating quickly.


    After a while, the child was coaxed and stopped crying. Commissar Zheng came in and got on the kang, patted the little grandson gently, and asked Aunt Zhao to wash in a low voice.


    Aunt Zhao responded and went out, took a basin to the kitchen to pour hot water, and as soon as she entered, she saw half a cake next to the thermos, with oranges on top of the cake and sandwiches inside.


    Aunt Zhao was stunned for a moment, then picked up the te and muttered: "This old man, let him finish eating and give me leftovers, it''s not like I haven''t tasted..."


    Aunt Zhao dug a spoonful of the cake and ate it with a smile on her face, not sure if it was because the cake was delicious.


    The sweet cake and the beautiful birthday made the children feel very good. When they woke up the next day, they were still smiling, as if they were still reminiscing about the good times yesterday.


    Qin Shi had ss in the morning, and the twins went out with her to find friends.


    It was their birthday yesterday, and they didn''te out to y all day, so some friends asked them why they went.


    An Anke was excited, and told about how she and Pingping celebrated their birthdays in detail, and the little friends who talked about them eximed in surprise and envy.


    When Dodo heard An An said that she ate cream cake, her eyes widened and she asked, "Is it the one on TV, cream cake?"


    An An nodded vigorously, "That''s it, wife, wife, it''s delicious! It''s soft, sweet and fragrant, ten thousand times better than chicken cake!"


    In their eyes, chicken cake is already a rare delicacy, but cream cake is actually 10,000 times more delicious than chicken cake? ! How delicious is that?


    The children pestered An''an and Pingping to keep asking, and after listening to their detailed description, they salivated greedily.


    After more than an hour, Qin Shi came back from get out of ss and called the twins away. The rest of the children stopped ying, and ran home in a hurry, found their mother, and mored for cream cake, sweet and sour pork ribs, shredded sweet potatoes, fried pork, and steamed fish.


    The mothers were all amused when they heard it, "Did you say it in peace?"


    The children nodded repeatedly, "Yesterday was Ping''an''s birthday, and their stepmother took them to the county to y. They bought gifts and made cream cakes and a lot of delicious food!"


    "Mom, I want to eat too!"


    The gentler mother said: "Mom can''t, and I don''t have money. You can ask your father for it when your fatheres back at night."


    The sensible child nodded, thinking about pestering his father at night. The ignorant children start to stalk and even cry.


    Then some mothers got angry directly, and poked their fingers on the forehead of their children, and started to get angry: "Eat, eat, eat! You know how to eat! Do you think I don''t want to do it?"


    "No penny, return meat, fish, cream cake?"


    "Sell me or sell you, how about changing it for you?"


    The children who understood the wink were discouraged and did not dare to do it again, but the honest and greedy children continued to act.


    "I don''t care, I don''t care, I want to eat and eat! Ping An''an always eats meat and has new clothes to wear, I want to woo woo woo!"


    The mothers who couldn''t bear it anymore, Iron Sand Palm pped their little buttocks, "I think you want to fart!"


    "Whoa whoa whoa¡ª"


    The sound of crying and howling like a ughtered pig continued to resound from every house in thepound.


    In the evening, when the fathers came home, the children who were beaten persisted in asking them for meat, and evenined about being wronged.


    Mom sneered, Dad had a headache, "Let''s go, let''s cut the meat."


    No matter how hard it is, you can''t suffer children, right? The children are so greedy, so cut some meat to satisfy them.


    Seeing that Dad agreed, some people had to go further, "I still want to eat cream cake, I have never eaten it in my life!"


    Dad was taken aback, "Why do you suddenly want to eat this?"


    The mother rolled her eyes at the side, "The Lu family''s twins celebrate their birthdays, and their stepmother made a cream cake. I don''t have that ability, I don''t know how to make it."


    The child started howling again, "I want it, I want it!"


    The mother, whose patience has long been exhausted, said angrily: "Eating meat is good, and cream cake? If you make trouble again, I will throw you out!"


    The child snorted angrily: "If you lose it, you lose it. If you lose me, I will find Ping An An An, and I will be their child!"


    At that time, eat delicious and drink spicy food every day!


    The child was so **** angry that he pped his little **** again, and the child cried again. Under the anger of being beaten twice a day, he said indiscriminately: "Bad mother! You always beat people, so don''t give it to me!" Eating woo woo woo!"


    "Dad! Find me a stepmother, like someone who has settled down in peace, who can cook delicious food, make new clothes and look beautiful!"


    Don''t talk about his mother now, his father is angry, his little **** was brutally hit by two mixed doubles.


    "ah-"


    "Whooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo-"


    "Help!"


    His cries and screams resounded throughout the street.


    The author has something to say:


    qwq, the cold is really ufortable... I still only have one today... I will make it up when I get better (bow)

 Chapter 35:

    In City X in November, the temperature difference between day and night is huge. When the sun is shining, you only need to wear a thin coat and long sleeves, but as soon as the sun goes down, the temperature drops immediately.


    Qin Shi had already dug out the old sweaters and thick clothes for the family, and began to prepare winter clothes.


    Qin Shi took out the jacket and let the children try it on, but none of them fit well.


    During this period of time, they ate well, got taller, and gained weight. The old clothes from previous years were tight, like a fat ball. A few more clothes inside made it difficult to move.


    "Hot~" An An put on a lot of clothes and twisted her body ufortably, Qin Shi hurriedly helped her take them off and let her wear normal clothes.


    "It seems a bit small." Ping Ping dragged him to the big flowered jacket, which couldn''t be worn by himself.


    "Well, it''s too small." Qin Shi turned out another jacket, saw that the sleeves and cor were frayed and frayed.


    The jackets were all overhauled. Qin Shi checked carefully. There were obvious marks on the sleeves and trousers, which should have been made two years ago.


    Looks like I''ll have to redo the thicker clothes.


    I looked through the closet again, and found that the other clothes were fine, and I could wear a lot of them, so I didn''t need to redo them all.


    Qin Shi probably had an idea in mind, folded all the clothes and put them in the cab, thinking about whether to make down jackets.


    It is hard to find duck down and goose down, and there is no meat and poultry factory nearby, so you can only go to the city to find it. Besides, she didn''t want much, so they might not bother to sell it to her.


    Take more? Do you sell a lot of down jackets?


    Qin Shi shook her head slightly. This is not an easy task. Although the country has its own down jacket factory a few years ago, the clothes are ugly, hairy, and bloated. They are expensive and few people buy them.


    An adult one costs more than fifty, ugly and expensive.


    The down jacket at this time was called "bread jacket". It was not until the down jacket was improved in the 1990s that it became popr.


    Nowadays, people are still proud of military coats in winter. Thick, warm, and serious military overcoats are all military supplies, and it is difficult for ordinary people to get them.


    Lu Zetian naturally has them, he doesn''t have to worry about them, but the children can''t.


    Qin Shi sighed, thinking that she should make jackets this year, and she will focus on clothing next year, and it will definitely improve by the end of next year, so she will do it at that time.


    Three children including her own, and four jackets, which can be made with waste of cloth, cotton, and time. Qin Shi originally nned to collect some wool and knitting to sell when she came back, but in this situation, let''s forget it.


    Qin Shi rolled her eyes and thought of Aunt Zhao. She is very good at weaving things, and there must be some good ones in the army. Can she make some patterns, let them weave them, and then send them to the county or city to sell?


    Isn''t Mo Ling''s good sister Song Sinuo running a clothing store in the county? At that time, can I put her there for consignment?


    But knitting a sweater is also very troublesome, how about a scarf? There are many kinds of scarves inter generations, such as long, short, lettered, patterned, loose and fluffy with thick wool and so on.


    There are even more needles, such as fishbone needles, lover buttons, twill stitches, lovesickness buttons... There are a lot of red weaving methods.


    In theter generations, there was a trend of knitting scarves by yourself. Her good sister also studied this every day, and she also watched it for a long time.


    Qin Shi thought about those weaving methods carefully, and rummaged through the memory in her mind, and soon, all kinds of methods came out.


    It was as if her memories from her previous life had been stored, but now Qin Shi searches for them casually, and those memories will be recalled. It''s like the brain is aputer, and all the memories are stored in the hard disk. If she searches it, it will be fully disyed.


    I don''t know if this cheat was sent by the system or what happened, and I haven''t found it before. It was when Qin Shi was making cakes two days ago that she was trying to recall the ratio of ordinary flour to starch to rece low-gluten flour.


    There was nothing that required her to think this way before, so she never noticed it.


    Although when cooking, the recipe came out immediately, but Qin Shi also thought that it was brought by Chef Goldfinger, so he didn''t think much about it.


    This cheat is very powerful, Qin Shi can even turn out the memories of childhood and everything that he caught a glimpse of identally, it just takes a little longer.


    If the impression is deep, the memory will emerge quickly. If the impression is not deep, then you need to find it bit by bit.


    Qin Shi still remembered the weaving method of this scarf, so she dug it out without much use.


    After carefully recalling it, she wrote down the mess and took this matter to heart.


    When Mo Ling finished her work and they went to the city together, she would go to Song Sinuo''s shop first, and then find out. If you really seed,e back to find someone. Although time is tight, you can still make a small profit.


    After Qin Shi finished her n, she happily got up and went to work.


    In the afternoon, Aunt Zhao came to deliver a basket of sweet potatoes. "My rtives came this morning and brought a big bag of sweet potatoes. I steamed them twice at noon. They were so sweet!"


    "Take it and taste it, I remember that children like sweet things."


    Qin Shi saw that there were big and plump sweet potatoes in the basket, and she was shocked: "This is too much!"


    This sweet potato looks really good.


    Aunt Zhao stuffed the basket into Qin Shi''s hands, "Don''t be polite to me, I''m so dead, I can''t even lift it!"


    Qin Shi just wanted to say that taking a few would be enough, but Aunt Zhao understood what she was thinking, and said before she could speak: "You''re wee, sweet potatoes are only worth how much, you made that cream cake two days ago, tsk tsk tsk! Good guy, our old Zhao said that there are more than 20 ones for sale outside!"


    "That''s all made by myself." Qin Shi carried the sweet potato and put it on the ground directly after feeling its weight.


    Good weight.


    "That material is not cheap." Aunt Zhao waved her hand, pretending to be angry: "If you refuse again, I will be angry! Our two families are not outsiders, just a few sweet potatoes."


    Aunt Zhao had already talked about this point, so Qin Shi didn''t refuse, and said with a smile: "Then thank you."


    "Hey~" Aunt Zhao looked at Qin Shi with a smile, just like looking at her own children, "Why are you being polite to Auntie!"


    After the two chatted for a while, Qin Shi asked, "Aunt Zhao, all the sisters and aunts in our army can knit sweaters?"


    Aunt Zhao nodded: "That''s necessary. Everyone in the family knits sweaters by themselves every year. What''s the matter? Is there something wrong?"


    "You want to learn? My aunt will teach you!" Aunt Zhao was very enthusiastic.


    The matter of selling scarves has not yet been decided, and Qin Shi didn''t n to talk about it, but she needed a few samples, so she exined her n to Aunt Zhao.


    Aunt Zhao heard that Qin Shi didn''t have time to make jackets for the children. She had many designs and nned to sell them in the city, so she pped her hands immediately: "I''ll do it! It''s simple!"


    "We have a small family, and we don''t need to make clothes. I have nothing to do in winter, so I just do it when I am raising children." Aunt Zhao asked enthusiastically, "What kind of tricks are you going to do? I know a lot of stitches." !"


    Seeing Aunt Zhao''s expression, Qin Shi knew that she liked these, so she said with a smile: "I n to use thick wool to knit looser ones. Those are simple, have many patterns, and are more fashionable. They should be sold in clothing stores in the city. Young people like it."


    Although there are many styles of scarves today, they are all tightly woven. The loose wool and thick woolen patterns ofter generations are still rare.


    "Well, I have a lot of rough wool at home, why don''t you take a look?" Aunt Zhao asked Qin Shi.


    Qin Shi nodded with a smile, turned her head and shouted into the room: "Peace and safety, I''m going to Grandma Zhao''s house, will you go?"


    "Go, go!" An''an''s voice came out before he saw him.


    Soon, she pulled Pingping and ran out, then smiled and said hello to Aunt Zhao sweetly: "Grandma Zhao~"


    Aunt Zhao immediately grinned when she saw the two children. She patted their heads one by one, "Okay, okay, let''s go to grandma''s house, grandma will bring you biscuits to eat!"


    Qin Shi put the sweet potatoes in the yard, closed the door, opened the door, and brought the children into Aunt Zhao''s house.


    In this era, everyone is very simple. The militarypound is full of family members of soldiers, there are no thieves, and there are many people who do not lock the door when they go out.


    Qin Shi, who goes out and closes the door, is very cautious here.


    The Zhao family has already set up a stove in the house, Qin Shi looked at the big thick chimney, and was a little surprised: "It started burning so early?"


    Aunt Zhao brought biscuits for the twins, came out to listen to Qin Shi''s questions, and exined: "If you have children, you should take them out early and burn them sooner orter, otherwise the room will be chilly."


    Qin Shi nodded. The temperature has dropped very quickly recently. It is still very cold in the morning and evening. The baby is only over one year old, and the resistance is indeed rtively weak. It is good to burn the stove.


    Aunt Zhao gave the dragon and phoenix biscuits, and the dragon and phoenix were not wee. The two of them are too familiar, especially when Qin Shi came recently, the two families often send food to each other, and the twins have run out of experience in running errands.


    As long as it is not particrly expensive, twins can eat whatever they want, because they know that their family will give away other things, and they are not free to eat and drink.


    But it''s Aunt Zhao''s house. If it''s someone else''s house, twins wouldn''t be like this.


    "Thank you grandma!" The twins took the biscuits and smiled sweeter at Aunt Zhao.


    Aunt Zhao, who already liked children,ughed even more.


    "Grandma, where''s your brother? Are you sleeping again?" Pingping asked while eating.


    "Yeah, this kid is veryzy, he loves to sleep." Aunt Zhao patted Pingping''s head.


    Pingping lowered his voice when he heard the words: "Then we will y with him when he wakes up."


    "Okay, so good," Aunt Zhao went to pour water for them, and then went to the bedroom to get wool.


    Aunt Zhao came out with a pile of wool. Qin Shi saw the thickness and thought it was true.


    The thickest ones are also very thin. What she wanted was the extra thick ones, which really didn''t exist in this era.


    "Does the supply and marketing cooperative have thicker ones than this?" Qin Shi asked unwillingly.


    Aunt Zhao: "There are thicker ones, but they''re not too thick."


    Qin Shi sighed in her heart, picked up the wool and touched it to feel the softness.


    Seeing that she was dissatisfied, Aunt Zhao asked, "How thick do you want?"


    Qin Shi: "The thicker the better."


    Aunt Zhao clicked her tongue, "They are all this thick. I haven''t seen one that is too thick."


    Qin Shi knew this would be the result a long time ago, and she was not too disappointed, "It''s okay, when the timees, rub a few together, it will be simr."


    "Tomorrow, I''ll go to the county to pull cloth and cotton, and I''ll take a look at the wool by the way." Qin Shi asked Aunt Zhao, "Shall I go grocery shopping tomorrow?"


    Aunt Zhao waved her hand: "I just went yesterday, and the cabbage in the vegetable garden is already ripe, so I won''t go."


    Qin Shi also thought of the vegetables in her field, so she said with a smile: "The leeks in my field can be cut, I will send someter."


    Aunt Zhao smiled: "Sess, it happens that Lao Zheng wants to eat dumplings, so I''ll make some with leeks and eggs."


    The two were chatting andughing, when they suddenly heard the sound of a car outside and someone talking, there was a lot of movement.


    Aunt Zhao was a little curious: "Why is this?"


    Qin Shi: "Go out and have a look, I just happened to be home and cooking."


    The two came out together with the twins, and when they walked out of the yard, they were surprised to see Lu Zetian directing the moving of the big box.


    "What is this for?"


    The author has something to say:


    qwq, my nose is so blocked, woo woo woo! Otherwise, it would be difficult to pass at the same time, and the throat would be inmed and unable to breathe, which would be too ufortable!


    ~

 Chapter 36:

    "Dad, Dad!"


    "what is this?"


    When the twins saw Lu Zetian, they ran towards him in a panic.


    Lu Zetian stopped them and asked them to stand aside, afraid that someone would identally hit them both while carrying things.


    "It''s a washing machine." Lu Zetian replied.


    "Oh~" The twins didn''t know what a washing machine was, but they still cheered routinely and were very supportive.


    Qin Shi looked at the two of them and smiled, beckoning them toe over, don''t block them from moving things.


    The twins ran to Qin Shi''s side again, watching curiously.


    Aunt Zhao watched the two young men carrying the washing machine, and she immediately clicked her tongue in amazement, "Washing machine, Xiao Lu, how much is it?"


    Lu Zetian: "Two hundred and one."


    Aunt Zhao''s eyes widened: "Hey! So expensive!"


    Even Qin Shi couldn''t hold back the surprise in his heart, raised his eyebrows, "It''s a bit expensive."


    "It''s too expensive!" Aunt Zhao sighed: "A Phoenix bicycle is only one hundred and twenty, and you can buy two more.


    I also wanted to buy a washing machine, but it was so expensive that I forgot it. "


    Aunt Zhao is also getting older. Although there are few people in the family, she is very tired after being busy. It must be much more convenient to have a washing machine. But this price was simply uneptable to Aunt Zhao.


    Lu Zetian exined: "I entrusted someone to buy this one specially. There is a better one in China, and there are also cheaper ones. It only costs more than 100."


    Aunt Zhao''s heart moved, but she still shook her head: "Forget it, it''s too expensive."


    She can still do it now, but she won''t be able to in a few years. Finding a nanny is more cost-effective than buying a washing machine. The nanny only costs ten yuan a month, and one hundred and two yuan a year. She can do a lot more than a washing machine.


    When Lu Zetian saw Aunt Zhao said that, he didn''t say much, just nodded, and went into the yard to direct Heihu to open the washing machine box.


    Qin Shi took the twins and Aunt Zhao into the yard to watch, and people from the next door who heard themotion and came out to watch the excitement came one after another.


    In this day and age, three-ring one-turn sewing machines, bicycles, radios, and watches are considered big items, and they are bought only when they get married. You have only heard of washing machines and so on, but you haven''t seen them yet.


    "S¡ª"


    Heihu opened the cardboard box, revealing the true face of the washing machine inside.


    Everyone ignored their random thoughts, and turned their attention to the washing machine. The washing machine is square, with a smooth surface and a light blue color, which is very beautiful.


    "Hey!" Aunt Zhao leaned over to the washing machine, wanted to touch it but didn''t do it, just looked around it carefully.


    Lu Zetian looked at Qin Shi: "Open it and have a look?"


    Qin Shi smiled and nodded, came over and opened the lid of the washing machine under the eyes of everyone.


    "Yeah, there''s quite a lot of space inside." Aunt Zhao looked around, "I can wash a lot of clothes this time, and the sheets and quilt covers are also good."


    Qin Shi looked at the size of the inner tub and was quite satisfied, "Not bad." Although it was simpler and bulkier than the mostmon washing machine she remembered when she was a child, but it was only 80 years old, and it would be nice to have a washing machine.


    "Every time you wash clothes, you need to add water, and after it is washed, you need to drain it." Lu Zetian pulled out a pipe from the back of the washing machine and said, "Use this drain."


    "That is to put water on the clothes, and it will wash itself, so you don''t need to worry about it?" Someone outside asked.


    "Yes." Lu Zetian nodded.


    "Hey, that''s so convenient!" Everyone cheered up and walked into the courtyard of Lu''s house one after another, standing in a group around the washing machine and chatting non-stop.


    "Captain Lu, where did you buy this? Can you buy it with industrial rolls?"


    "How much is it? I want to buy one too."


    The elder sisters and aunts asked in a hurry, their great enthusiasm made Lu Zetian take half a step back, "Industrial rolls are fine, I asked someone to buy them in S city, and they are out of stock for now, this one is specially for people. I kept it, but that person is not needed for the time being, so it¡¯s cheaper for me.¡±


    "The price is two hundred and one."


    As soon as Lu Zetian said these words, the noisy group fell silent. After two seconds of silence, everyone broke out into a more heated discussion.


    "My mother! This is too expensive! Our shopkeeper''s half a year''s sry!"


    "Why is this washing machine so expensive?"


    Watches and bicycles only cost more than one hundred, while washing machines cost more than two hundred. This is the biggest of the big things.


    Darling, I''m so rich, I''m so willing!


    When Lu Zetian married Mo Ling back then, he also bought all three rings and one turn. When they divorced, Mo Ling took away the watch and bicycle, and also brought arge sum of money. The two divorced peacefully.


    I didn''t expect Lu Zetian''s family to be so rich, it''s only been a few years, and he has saved a lot?


    At the beginning, I heard that he and Mo Ling divorced, and the family property was divided in half. I don''t know if it is true or not. If it is true, then Mo Ling has made a lot of money. Compared with the two people who got married for a year.


    But it may be fake, otherwise Lu Zetian still has money, can he be willing to buy a big one?


    How does he make money? Or was it bought with the children''s subsidy money? Even moved the child''s father''s pension? Everyone looked at Lu Zetian''s family, all kinds of thoughts arose in their hearts, and gossip shed in their eyes.


    And Qin Shi, this person is not simple! Which daughter-inw doesn''t wash the clothes of the whole family by herself, but she can persuade Lu Zetian to buy a washing machine?


    Tut tut tut! The method is powerful!


    Everyone began to whisper, and the acquaintancesmunicated with each other withplicated eyes.


    Seeing them like this, Aunt Zhao didn''t know that they began to gossip about others and think wildly again. So he quickly waved his hands, "Okay, okay, Xiaoqin, clean up, we won''t bother you, go back first."


    Qin Shi took advantage of the situation and smiled apologetically at everyone, "Come to see it at home some other day. I''ll make room for it first, and see how to put this washing machine at home."


    After everyone said this, everyone didn''t want to stay and add to the chaos, so they extinguished all kinds of thoughts in their hearts, and said goodbye to Qin Shi with a smile.


    "Then clean it up first, and I''lle see you tomorrow." Zhang Cui, who lived not far from the next door, shouted at Qin Shi.


    Qin Shi: "..." Who are you?


    Although he didn''t speak a few words to this person, they were all neighbors, and Qin Shi couldn''t refuse, so heughed andughed.


    Satisfied with the response, Zhang Cui turned her head and walked away. After walking two steps, she looked back at the vegetable garden in the corner of the yard and said, "Your leeks grow very well. It''s such arge piece that it can be cut."


    Qin Shi: "It''s okay, it will be cut in two days."


    Zhang Cui looked back at Qin Shi, Qin Shi was a little confused, why she didn''t leave and stopped.


    The two looked at each other, Qin Shi smiled at Zhang Cui, Zhang Cui pouted, turned and left.


    Seeing that the smile on Zhang Cui''s face disappeared, Qin Shi''s expression suddenly changed, and she suddenly realized what she meant by what she just said.


    Such arge piece, do you want me to give her some?


    Qin Shi looked at her back and fell silent. She was only familiar with Aunt Zhao and the Wang family on the other side. Both families were very nice, unlike her who almost asked for things openly.


    The Wang family child and Gu Qinghai are ssmates, and they go to school together every day, and the Wang family man is under Lu Zetian''s subordinates, so the rtionship is rtively close.


    Wang''s daughter-inw, Miao Le, is very cheerful. Qin Shi, Aunt Zhao and her get along very well. The vegetables grown in the three fields are different, and they often send vegetables to each other. No one takes advantage of the other. You gave me this today. , I will send you that kind tomorrow.


    Qin Shi didn''t go out very often when she was at home, and she wouldn''t go to other people''s homes if she didn''t take the initiative to stop by. Aftering to the militarypound for so long, all the people she met were straightforward and generous, so she didn''t react for a while.


    After understanding Zhang Cui''s subtext, Qin Shi didn''t know what to say. If she wants to be able to say it clearly, if she asks for it generously, she might give it, but she just hints that her face will change instantly after seeing that she didn''t give it, it''s really... hard to say.


    "Sister-inw, where is this washing machine?" Heihu scratched his head and asked Qin Shi.


    Qin Shi saw that everyone in the yard had left, "Put it in the kitchen."


    In fact, she had already figured out where to put it. When she applied for the washing machine with Lu Zetian, she packed it out of the utility room.


    There happened to be a strike opening over there, which had been sealed before, but Qin Shi opened it some time ago.


    "Okay!" Heihu and another soldier lifted the washing machine and walked cautiously to the kitchen.


    "Will it be impossible to get in?" Pingping looked at the washing machine which was about as wide as the door, very worried.


    An An also leaned beside her and shouted, "The washing machine is too big, and the door is too small!"


    Qin Shi nced at the size, and was also a little worried: "Is it possible to put it in?"


    Lu Zetian nodded: "Don''t worry, I measured the size before."


    Sure enough, the two of Heihu walked one after the other, and quickly carried the washing machine into the house.


    The size is just right, if the washing machine is bigger, it will not be easy to get in.


    Qin Shi smiled, and nced at Lu Zetian with admiration, "You really are reliable."


    Lu Zetian was praised, and the corners of his mouth turned up, feeling quite happy.


    "Sister-inw! Where do you put it?" Heihu''s voice came, and Qin Shi hurried in, directing them to put it where they had thought directly.


    After putting it away, Hei Hu and the others went to the yard to wash their hands, Qin Shi went into the house and brought out a te of biscuits, gave two pieces of biscuits to each of the twins, and then handed the te to Lu Zetian.


    "Thanks for your hard work,e and eat some biscuits." Qin Shi looked at Heihu and another little soldier whom he had never seen before with a smile, and said, "I baked them myself, you guys have a taste to see if they taste good."


    The little soldier looked at the round and square biscuits on the te, he was embarrassed to ask for it, and just about to refuse, he saw Heihu reached out and took two pieces, stuffed them into his mouth unceremoniously, and then stuffed the other one for himself.


    "Thank you, sister-inw! I''m lucky again today~" Hei Hu, as Lu Zetian''s bodyguard, oftenes to the house.


    Before Qin Shi took Mo Ling''s order, she was too busy making clothes and didn''t have time to cook. He came to deliver the meals every meal, and then was busy cleaning the house.


    Qin Shi is also familiar with him, and she doesn''t forget to bring him some delicious food when she cooks. Heihu had already been subdued by her skills, and came to work when he had nothing to do, eating and drinking, and never treated himself as an outsider.


    Of course, Qin Shi didn''t treat him as an outsider. She heard from Lu Zetian that when Lu''s mother was around, Hei Hu also came to help at home, he was a very sincere young man.


    The little soldier was stunned for a while, and looked at Lu Zetian with the biscuit. Before Lu Zetian could speak, Qin Shi said: "Look at what he is doing, eat it, there are still a lot on the te, and your regiment leader is indispensable."


    Lu Zetian smiled, picked up two biscuits on the te with his left hand, and handed the te to the little soldier, "Eat it, both of you."


    The little soldier took the te with one hand, and brought the biscuit to his mouth with the other. He took a bite, and a milky smell radiated from his mouth, which made his eyes widen uncontrobly.


    "It''s so sweet and fragrant!"


    Is this sugar and milk? Valuable, right? The little soldier who had just joined the army looked at Qin Shi with some anxiety.


    These are all precious things!


    Qin Shi looked at his immature face and asked with a smile: "What''s your name? How old are you?"


    "My name is Zhou Zhen, I''m 18."


    Qin Shi thought to herself, sure enough, she doesn''t look too old, in future generations, children of this age are still in school.


    Thinking about the particrity of the 1970s and 1980s, Qin Shi sighed in her heart.


    Thanks to the great people for making the country prosperous and strong.


    The author has something to say:


    At that time, many ordinary people joined the army because they wanted to get out of farming, and their families could not afford to raise children. They hoped that their children would be sessful in the army, be admitted to a military academy, or be promoted, or master a skill to earn a living.

 Chapter 37:

    After eating the biscuits, Lu Zetian took Heihu and the others away.


    Before getting into the car and leaving, Lu Zetian popped his head out of the window and told Qin Shi: "You wash the small things first, bed sheets and quilt covers, etc. I''ll be fine tomorrow afternoon."


    Qin Shi smiled and nodded, watching them leave.


    The onlookers, who hadn''t left yet, let out an inexplicable sound of "tsk tsk tsk" when they saw this scene.


    "Look, how much Captain Lu loves his wife!"


    "I bought a washing machine specially, because I''m afraid that the water will be cold in winter, so it''s not easy to wash clothes? I''ll be good~"


    "Why isn''t our guy so careful and generous? It''s so annoying!"


    "Life is good. Marrying Captain Lu will not worry about food, clothing, and drinking. The three children are also very sensible. Life is really good."


    ¡­


    Seeing that everyone was whispering again, Qin Shi didn''t bother to pay attention, so she closed the door and turned back to the house.


    "Tsk!" Someone rolled their eyes in disdain, "She keeps closing the door all the time. She doesn''t know what to guard against. How can there be thieves in thepound?"


    Some people seem to agree, some people sneer, what''s wrong with people being vignt? Who can guarantee that there is no hidden danger in thepound?


    When Qin Shi went back to the room, she saw twins standing around the washing machine, staring curiously.


    Qin Shi: "Come on, let''s get the dirty clothes and try it."


    The twins jumped up, ran to Qin Shi''s side, and went with her to get the dirty clothes.


    It just so happened that Qin Shi hadn''t washed the clothes for the past two days, so try to see if the washing machine is strong enough, don''t spin it, and it won''t wash cleanly.


    The weather is cold, and the clothes are not changed every day, but the clothes inside are still changed every few days. The Lu family has no clothes that cannot be washed, and the cloth will be worn out after washing. Qin Shi likes to be clean. Every time I do theundry, there are a lot of clothes, and it takes two hours to wash.


    Lu Zetian had never been able to find the way to the washing machine before, and Qin Shi had no choice but to have money and tickets. However, Lu Zetian helped her wash clothes every now and then, and helped her share a lot, so Qin Shi put the matter of the washing machine on hold.


    Originally, she had given up, thinking that she would not be able to get a washing machine this year, but she didn''t expect Lu Zetian to move back without a word.


    Qin Shi put a pile of dirty clothes into the washing machine in a good mood, poured in washing powder and water, turned the button, and the washing machine started working immediately.


    "H-hum rumble-"


    The twins stood on the chair and were supported by Qin Shi to watch the washing machine spin. The clothes and water twisted and twisted into a ball, which was extremely novel.


    "It''s amazing! It can move by itself!"


    "Mom won''t wash clothes by hand anymore~"


    "In this way, we will have more time to y with us!" An An jumped up excitedly, and Qin Shi, who was frightened, hurriedly supported her.


    "An''an!"


    After reacting, An An didn''t dare to jump around anymore, looking at Qin Shi with a straight face, she quickly apologized: "I''m sorry, Mom, I shouldn''t have jumped on the chair, and I won''t dare to do it again next time!"


    Qin Shi looked at An An who was acting coquettishly at her, and couldn''t help but nodded her little nose, "You are the one who hurts when you fall."


    An An nodded repeatedly, got off the chair and hugged Qin Shi''s hand, smiling softly and cutely.


    Qin Shi sighed in her heart, An An was too smart, she knew that she was soft and not hard, and immediately apologized and acted like a baby when she saw something wrong, which made her unable to stand it at all.


    The most important thing is that she never makes the same mistake twice, which makes Qin Shi helpless and gratified.


    "Go and y, mom washed the underwear." Qin Shi stroked the heads of the two of them.


    "I want to see the washing machine." An An is still very curious about the washing machine, so naturally she doesn''t want to leave.


    "No, you are too short now, the adults are not around, you are standing on the chair alone, if you identally fall or fall into the washing machine, what should you do if you get hurt by it turning and turning?" Qin Shi refused.


    An An took Qin Shi''s arm, shaking it, and kept acting coquettishly: "Mom, I must be careful, just let me watch!"


    Pingping also looked at Qin Shi with big clear eyes like a deer, full of longing and anticipation.


    Qin Shi thought for a moment, then shook her head, then asked them to stand on the chairs, embraced them with one hand, and picked up Yi Jian''s shirt with the other hand while the washing machine stopped.


    Qin Shi tightly grasped the cor of her clothes, and let the dragon and phoenix reach out to grab it, "The washing machine is very dangerous when it is running, so hurry up."


    The dragon and phoenix twins don''t know why, but they still obediently grab the wet clothes with a little bit of foam.


    Qin Shi loosened her strength appropriately, and the rotating washing machine made the mixed clothes spin up, and the dragon and phoenix twins felt the huge force, and were so frightened that they "ah".


    Ping Ping let go, An An screamed again and again, Qin Shi held them steady with one hand, and grabbed the clothes tightly with the other hand, making An An let go too.


    Hearing this, An An immediately let go of her clothes, wanted to grab the edge of the washing machine but didn''t dare, and grabbed Qin Shi''s arm with her backhand.


    "Is the washing machine powerful?" Qin Shi closed the lid of the washing machine and asked the two of them sideways.


    The little faces of the dragon and phoenix twins turned pale, and they nodded weakly.


    "If you identally fall into it and get pulled and turned like this clothes, you will definitely be hurt." Qin Shi loosened the clothes, shook off the water on her hands, and looked at the twins seriously: "I''m going to the yard to wash clothes, only leave It''s very dangerous for you to watch here."


    "Let''s not talk about whether the rotation of the washing machine will hurt you, but there is so much water in it, and you can''t swim, what should you do if you fall in it and choke?" Qin Shi exined these potential threats clearly, saving the children If you don''t understand anything, it will be toote if something unexpected happens.


    The twins nodded again, the washing machine was too powerful, they clearly felt it.


    "Mom, I don''t want to watch it." Pingping sniffed, feeling a little afraid of the washing machine.


    Qin Shi hugged the two of them, put them on the ground, andforted: "You can watch it if you want, but you must be apanied by an adult.


    Be in awe of the washing machine, but don''t be too afraid. After all, it is just a machine, which is operated by people. If it is operated properly, it is a good machine and a good helper. Qin Shi smiled and said: "With its help today, I will have more timeter. Don''t you want to eat scallion pancakes?" I''ll have time to do it in a while~"


    Only then did the twins'' expression ease, and they showed a smiling face: "Okay~ We''ll look at the washing machine in the future, and I''ll let you and Dad apany you to watch it!"


    "So cute!"


    Qin Shichong smiled and turned their faces, causing them to scream, "Mom, you have foamy water in your hands!"


    Qin Shi deliberately stretched out her hand, as if about to touch her face, and the twins screamed and hid in fright.


    After ying around for a while, Qin Shi saw that the two of them were fine, so she went out to wash underwear with a basin.


    "Mom, why don''t you throw these into the washing machine?" An An asked curiously as she apanied Qin Shi to do theundry.


    "Underwear is worn next to the body, and they protect the private parts of our body," Qin Shi exined: "There are invisible dirty things in the washing machine. Things go up, maybe even go into the body."


    An An''s eyes widened, but Ping Ping asked: "What are the invisible dirty things? Why are outer clothes allowed, but underwear not?"


    "Yes, yes! Why why?" An An asked, and the two turned into curious babies.


    Qin Shi: "Dirty things are bacteria, and bacteria are invisible dirty things that make people sick."


    "What the **** are germs and why do they make people sick?"


    Qin Shi: "...you will learn biology when you grow up." She couldn''t exin clearly for a while, and even if she exined, they couldn''t understand.


    "What is biology ss? Do you need to learn it when you grow up?"


    "Is it okay not to grow up? I don''t want to grow up."


    The twins nced at me and said to each other, and countless questions came to them one after another. Almost no matter what Qin Shi said, they would always have new questions, which made it difficult for her to resist.


    Qin Shi knew that he couldn''t continue this topic, so he said: "You have too many questions, and I can''t answer them. I will buy you a hundred thousand whys some other day, and let your father and brother exin it to you, okay? Now let I concentrate on doing theundry."


    The twins who didn''t get the answer were a little reconciled, but they actually had to work, so they didn''t bother her anymore, but told her not to forget the book.


    After driving them away, Qin Shi breathed a sigh of relief and lowered his head to wash his clothes.


    Children in this age group are at the time when they are making troubles, twins just have more problems, and it is already very good not to go to the house, so they are calm and calm.


    After washing the clothes, Qin Shi dried them in the yard, then cut the leeks and sent them to Aunt Zhao next door.


    Soon, Aunt Zhao came over with a handful of spinach. She looked at the clothes slipping in the yard and said in surprise, "How long has it been, and you''ve washed so much?"


    Qin Shi smiled: "Isn''t it? It''s very convenient to throw clothes and water in and it won''t work."


    Aunt Zhao''s heart was moved again, but it was only a few words of heartfelt exmation.


    "I heard from the radio that the weather is fine these days, so I will take out and wash the sheets and quilts tomorrow and dry them in the sun." Qin Shi took Aunt Zhao''s spinach and said, "Auntie will bring all the sheets and quilts from home tomorrow and wash them together. It just so happens that Zetian is also here, so leave it to him, and let''s enjoy the day."


    Aunt Zhao waved her hands again and again, "It''s okay, I''ll just wash it myself."


    "Why are you being polite to me, we''re all in the same family..." Before Qin Shi finished speaking, the door was pushed open.


    Zhang Cui walked in with two apples, and said with a smile, "Aunt Zhao is polite to you, but I am not polite to you."


    "Auntie doesn''t wash it, I''ll wash it~" Zhang Cui stuffed two apples into Qin Shi''s hands, squinting her eyes with a smile, "Xiao Qin, take this apple, I just bought it from a supply and marketing agency yesterday .¡±


    "You wash the sheets and quilts tomorrow, right? Just happen to wash my family''s as well."


    Qin Shi was silent, and Aunt Zhao was stunned. Neither of them thought that Zhang Cui was so thick-skinned that two apples wanted to borrow the washing machine.


    Qin Shi just wanted to speak, but Aunt Zhao held her hand.


    Aunt Zhao took the apple from Qin Shi''s hand, stuffed it back to Zhang Cui, and said with a smile, "Who says I won''t wash it, I will! Take these two apples back, I came first."


    "Hey! Then I will..."


    "Xiao Qin, your washing machine is still brand new, and my aunt is too embarrassed to use it for nothing. How about it, I will give you 50 cents for the utility bill." Aunt Zhao took out money from her arms with a smile and stuffed it to Qin Shi: "The bed sheet The quilt cover is too big, so it probably needs to be washed for a while."


    Qin Shi looked at Aunt Zhao, and Aunt Zhao gave her a wink, and she smiled immediately, and followed Aunt Zhao, "Okay."


    Aunt Zhao turned to look at Zhang Cui and asked, "Do you want to doundry?"


    Zhang Cui immediately shook her head: "I don''t wash it, so what, my child is still at home, so I''ll go back first."


    After that, he turned around and left.


    While walking, he also secretly spit on Qin Shi.


    Fifty cents to doundry? Want to make money and go crazy! She can buy three packs of salt for fifty cents!


    The author has something to say:


    Do you think she wille tomorrow? No, she can''t wait for tomorrow! It''sing that day!


    The washing machine is really scary. I fell into it when I was a child, but I didn¡¯t turn it at that time, I just choked on the water_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_I also burned my leg by the chimney of the stove, the tile floor was wrestled and broken, and the bed fell off. Broken arm...


    It''s not easy for me to grow up so big!

 Chapter 38:

    Seeing that Zhang Cui was gone, Aunt Zhao sneered, then turned to look at Qin Shi, and said, "I know you have a good heart, but it''s better not to open this head, otherwise arge group of people wille to borrow your washing machine in the future."


    Qin Shi naturally understood, and also understood Aunt Zhao''s sincere advice and kindness to her, so she smiled and said, "I understand."


    Qin Shi shook the fifty cents in her hand, and smiled from Aunt Zhao: "I took the money, remember toe tomorrow."


    Aunt Zhao''s expression softened visibly, "Okay, definitelye!"


    The two chatted for a few more words before Qin Shi sent Aunt Zhao out.


    Seeing that everyone had finished walking, An An said, "Mom, I want to eat an apple."


    She saw Zhang Cui taking the apple and was hungry.


    "Little greedy cat." Qin Shi gently tapped An An''s little nose with her hand, went into the room and took a big apple from the table, washed it and cut it in half with a knife, one half for each of An An.


    This is also a habit that the twins have developed during this time. If one person eats one apple, it is easy to be full, and it is easy to be unable to eat. Every time they eat, it is half of each person.


    Satisfies the craving but does not hold up, perfect.


    Otherwise, the apples are on the table, and they can get them themselves. They don''t need to call Qin Shi at all, they can wash and eat by themselves.


    In the afternoon, after Gu Qinghai got out of school, he was grabbed by the twins as soon as he entered the door. The two excitedly dragged him to look at the washing machine.


    Although Gu Qinghai was curious, he wasn''t as curious as twins, and he wasn''t doingundry now, so he probably didn''t feel anything after reading it. But the twins were reluctant to leave and kept talking, so Gu Qinghai could only watch with them.


    An An kept her mouth shut, and said everything Qin Shi had said during the day, and then told Gu Qinghai that it was dangerous to watch it alone while the washing machine was running.


    Ping Ping, who was next to him, added that he even told them Qin Shi taught them how to unplug the wire and press the switch before leaving.


    When Gu Qinghai heard this, he immediately put on a straight face: "You two have to pay attention, you can''t unplug the wires yourself if something goes wrong, electricity is very dangerous!"


    "We know! You''ve said it ten thousand times!" An An sighed. There are a lot of electrical appliances at home. Qin Shi always taught them what to do with electrical appliances and what not to touch. They would have learned by heart.


    "We''ll be five years old after Chinese New Year! It''s time to go to kindergarten, we''re older kids! Why do you always treat us like kids~" An An pouted and frowned.


    Pingping blinked, but there was no reaction.


    Gu Qinghai was amused, he gently pinched An An''s nose, "You will still be my sister when you grow up."


    "Ah!" An An patted Gu Qinghai''s hand away, and red at him: "Don''t move my nose, brother! It will be crushed! It won''t look good when I grow up!"


    Hearing this, Gu Qinghai squeezed again on purpose, "Went to Duo Duo''s house to watch TV again? What kind of mess do you watch all day?"


    "Ahhh!" An An was about to die of anger, waving her small hand and patted Gu Qinghai''s hand that was deliberately extended, "Brother! You are so annoying!"


    Seeing her sister being bullied, Ping Ping also came up to help An An grab Gu Qing Hai''s hand, and the three of them got into a mess.


    The more An An struggled, the more Gu Qinghai wanted to tease her. An An was not his opponent at all, her nose was pinched several times, and she was so angry and unable to stop her that she opened her mouth wide.


    When Gu Qinghai saw her expression, he was startled, and before he had time to coax her, he heard a cry of "Wow-".


    "Ah woo woo woo¡ª" An An raised her head and cried loudly, tears streaming down her face.


    Seeing his sister crying so sad, Ping Ping quickly raised his hand to wipe her tears, and after wiping, he started to cry for no reason. Although he didn''t cry out loud, he was sobbing, looking very pitiful.


    Gu Qinghai looked at the two tearful bags in front of him, and his head suddenly became dizzy, "Don''t cry! Brother is wrong, wrong, you shouldn''t pinch your nose, don''t cry..."


    Gu Qinghai bent down to hug An An, but she pushed her away. He reached out to wipe her tears, and An An also moved back, showing obvious resistance.


    "Ughhhhhh¡ª"


    An An''s crying was so loud that Gu Qinghai only felt that the sound was going to pierce his brain membrane.


    "What''s going on?" Qin Shi, who heard the cry and hurried over, pushed the door and entered, still holding a spat in his hand. Looking at the picture in front of her, her worried eyes quickly closed.


    "Mom! Help!" When Gu Qinghai saw Qin Shi, it was like seeing a savior.


    Seeing An An who was crying and Ping Ping who was sobbing, Qin Shi knew that Gu Qinghai had provoked An An again, "You made An An cry yourself, and I''m still frying vegetables in the pot."


    After finishing speaking, Qin Shi turned and left.


    "Mom!" Gu Qinghai became anxious, "You won''t help me!"


    "Then why are you making the two of them cry again? You made me coax you! Your father ising back soon, and my meal is not ready yet." Qin Shi''s voice came from outside the door, making Gu Qinghai tremble.


    He quickly squatted beside the twins, pulling them to coax them: "Don''t cry, brother will take you to y tomorrow, okay? I''ll tell you a story!"


    "Whooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo-"


    "You pinch your brother''s nose, squeeze it hard, and pinch it back, okay? Brother is wrong, and I will never pinch your nose again, okay?"


    "Ah woo-"


    "My little ancestor! Don''t cry! Dad will be back in a while. If he sees you crying, I will suffer again!"


    "Whooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo-"


    An An, who was so angry, couldn''t be coaxed to death, she would just cry if she didn''t listen to anything, Gu Qinghai had no choice but to use a trick.


    "Don''t cry, I''ll buy you jujube cakes to eat!"


    Ping Ping, who had been crying for a long time, stopped his voice, and An An, who was crying, looked down at him instantly, "Hey~ you, how do you go to the county to buy it?"


    Gu Qinghai: "..."


    Crying and screaming one second, then stopping the next? If it weren''t for An An''s red eyes and tears all over her face, Gu Qinghai would have thought that she had been faking crying.


    Gu Qinghai: "Let Mom take it. She said two days ago that she would make jackets for us, so she must go buy cloth and cotton."


    "Okay, hup~" An An hupped, and raised her hand to wipe her tears, "Buy more, don''t think... hup... send us for two yuan!"


    Gu Qinghai scolded himself for being too flustered in his heart, sighed faintly, and nodded in agreement, "Understood, let''s go, brother will take you to wash your faces."


    Only then did An An obediently reach out her hand, and wiped all the tears on Gu Qinghai''s hand.


    The sticky feeling made Gu Qinghai''s goosebumps rise, "An''an!"


    An An looked up at him, confidently: "What are you doing!"


    Gu Qinghai gritted his teeth, "...it''s fine."


    Gu Qinghai hated the wet and sticky feeling the most, it would make him feel ufortable all over.


    An An saw him like this, and then said more confidently, "Mom won''t let us eat too many dim sum, you have to say you want to eat it yourself."


    Gu Qinghai sighed: "Understood."


    An An was satisfied, and took Pingping and Gu Qinghai to fetch water and wash his face.


    Gu Qinghai saw the two of them get together to discuss how many jujube cakes to eat a day, and sighed again, if the pocket money is gone, let''s not talk about it, and when the timees, they will have a toothache or can''t eat, they will definitely be punished be yourself.


    It''s so hard...


    After the twins washed their faces and went to y by themselves, Gu Qinghai found out the money and handed it to Qin Shi, asking her to help buy jujube cakes. Seeing her instant understanding and teasing eyes, his face immediately became hot.


    Qin Shi: "That''s when my wallet is bleeding profusely~"


    Gu Qinghai looked away, "What is the bleeding, I want to eat some snacks..."


    Qin Shi chuckled, and Gu Qinghai''s face immediately turned redder.


    "Why do you tease them on purpose? Every time you cry, you have to promise a bunch of conditions, tsk~"


    "I didn''t mean to tease them..." Gu Qinghai handed the money to Qin Shi, and ran away, "Thank you mom, I''m sorry, I''ll go and see what the two of them are doing!"


    Seeing that he had disappeared, Qin Shi smiled and shook her head. A lot of things happened during this period, Gu Qinghai alsopletely rxed, he no longer had any objections to himself, and even started to treat himself like a mother.


    After a long time, the little devil hidden in his heart seemed to be exposed. But it was just like this that Qin Shi felt that he was like a real child, not an NPC set in the book.


    There is also An An, who is also a small dramatist, she can tear freely, no wonder she has be a big star in the book.


    It''s mediocre, and her personality hasn''t changed yet, which makes Qin Shi a little worried.


    Thinking wildly, Qin Shi served out the dishes, ced the bowls and chopsticks, and waited for Lu Zetian toe back to eat.


    In the end, Qin Shi didn''t wait for Lu Zetian, but for Ping Ping who was crying loudly.


    Pingping cried while running, and hugged Qin Shi''s leg after entering the room, "Mom! Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo...""


    Qin Shi was shocked, and quickly squatted down to see if he was injured, "What''s the matter? Injured? Bullied? Where are your sister and brother?"


    It''s normal for An An to cry like this, but Ping Ping has never cried so loudly before, it really scared Qin Shi.


    "Woo¡ª" An An cried so hard that she couldn''t speak, she just pointed outside, her tears flowed like a faucet turned on, without stopping at all.


    Qin Shi''s heart was pounding, she was a little impatient, she picked up Pingping, patted his back softly to coax him, and then walked out quickly.


    "Mother! Mother! Help! Help!"


    An An''s loud voice made Qin Shi, who was already terrified, change her face instantly. She ran out of the gate quickly and shouted: "An An! What''s wrong with you?!"


    When they ran to the gate, they saw An An running in panic. Gu Qinghai was squatting under a tree not far away, facing the tree and didn''t know what he was doing.


    Qin Shi shouted: "Gu Qinghai!"


    Gu Qinghai was taken aback by Qin Shi''s never-before-stern tone, he quickly turned his head to look over, then quickly stood up, "Mom."


    "What''s going on! What happened?" Qin Shi hugged Pingping, pulled An An, and looked around with sharp eyes, but didn''t see anyone or anything.


    The neighbors who heard Pingping''s loud cry and An''an yelling "Help" ran out worried and panicked, "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Save? Who is it? What happened!"


    "An''an, what did you call? What''s the matter?"


    An Anqi, who was running over, finally calmed down. She pointed in Gu Qinghai''s direction, eyes full of horror: "Help, save Maomao''s life!"


    "Cat?" Everyone was stunned for a moment, and they suddenly realized that it was not a human ident, and they were relieved.


    "Brother said that the cat is going to die... woo~ Mom, help... woo!" An An said, remembering what she just saw, she couldn''t help crying instantly.


    Pingping, who has been crying for a long time, has been crying even louder.


    Qin Shi rubbed her forehead and coaxed them: "Don''t cry, Mommy will go and have a look."


    After walking over, Gu Qinghai gave up his position, and everyone saw a ck cat lying dying under the tree, motionless, and there was arge puddle of water under it.


    The traces of water spread all the way for a long time, looking a little shocking, Qin Shi turned his body sideways, not to let Pingping and An An look at it again.


    "Hey! Isn''t this Da Mao!"


    "Didn''t it disappear recently?"


    "It has a big belly, is it pregnant?"


    A neighbor who recognized the ck cat eximed, "Check to see if it''s still alive!"


    Someone knelt down to check its condition carefully, touched its neck, paused for a few seconds and then sighed: "It''s out of breath."


    "Wow-"


    Pingping and An An heard the words and burst into tears.


    The author has something to say:


    I love the mothend! Today''s food delivery is great! Woohoo! There is also Tiantian Nucleic Acid, my throat will be pierced_(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_

 Chapter 39:

    "Sin!"


    The people around looked at the twins who were crying loudly, and quickly helped Qin Shi coax them, "Be good and stop crying, your voice will be broken after crying."


    The dragon and phoenix twins couldn''t listen at all. They had fed the ck cat before, and it died suddenly before their eyes. This had a great impact on them.


    Qin Shi was so distressed by their crying that they couldn''t listen to what they said, so Qin Shi simply pulled them back, but they struggled to see Mao Mao and refused to leave.


    The cat is really dead, the body is hard, and the cub in the stomach has long been out of breath. It was toote for everyone to find it.


    The grown-ups sighed unbearably when they saw the twins crying, "Hurry up and go with the baby, let''s bury the cat in the back mountain."


    When the twins heard this, they cried so hard that they couldn''t utter a word, so they grabbed Qin Shi''s arms and wanted to go.


    "What''s going on?" Lu Zetian, who was returning home, saw a group of people surrounded here, and the twins were crying again, with a serious expression on their faces, and hurried over.


    Qin Shi breathed a sigh of relief when he saw him, and motioned him to look at the cat under the tree with his eyes, Lu Zetian immediately understood.


    "Let''s go home first." Lu Zetian picked up Pingping and An''an, not letting them continue to cry here.


    The twins struggled, twisting their bodies to get down, lying on Lu Zetian''s shoulders and stretching out their hands towards the ck cat, unable to cry.


    Lu Zetian''s eyes changed, regardless of their struggle, he hugged the two of them tightly and went home.


    When Qin Shi saw the situation, she sighed immediately, and then turned her head to look at the crowd, "You can also see that the children are crying badly, I should take the children and bury these cats, otherwise I am afraid that they will have shadows in their hearts. "


    Everyone nodded as soon as they heard this, and told Qin Shi to go home quickly to take care of the child, and find something to pack the cat by himself, and deliver itter.


    Qin Shi thanked them, and everyone waved their hands again and again, "It''s nothing serious."


    "It''s a small life anyway, so it''s a good thing to help bury it."


    "Go back and see the children, s, why did they see them!"


    "Xiao Qin pay more attention to them at night, be careful not to be surprised."


    Qin Shi responded one by one, thanked again, and then dragged the listless Gu Qinghai back home.


    Gu Qinghai is different from twins, he has faced death directly and understands what it means, so his mood is even more depressed andplicated.


    Qin Shi also knew this, so she pulled Gu Qinghai and said: "People always have life and death, each of us will die, but the time is different. Don''t be sad, they may have been reincarnated into someone better than this world, Or live well in another world."


    Gu Qinghai has heard the story of Journey to the West read by Lu Zetian, he knows what **** and reincarnation mean, now hearing Qin Shi say that, he looked up at her, "Really?"


    "En." Qin Shi nodded without blushing, anyway, this world is different from other worlds, maybe there is.


    Forget it, coax the child first, and he will understand when he grows up.


    Qin Shi is not a real teacher or parenting teacher. Educating children depends entirely on the experience of the previous life, and it is impossible to take care of all aspects.


    This kind of thing...Anyway, every adult deceives children like this, so Qin Shi also followed the trend.


    Reincarnation is less reliable than bing a star. After all, such legends have existed since ancient times. Qin Shi really doesn''t know how tofort them, so he can only say so.


    "Then my dad is too?" Gu Qinghai opened his eyes wide.


    Qin Shi smiled and patted his head, "Of course, your father died for the country, so he will definitely be reincarnated into a good family."


    This is the world of novels. People with meritorious virtues in novels generally have great luck. No matter what, they can have a happy family and live a happy life, right?


    "En!" Gu Qinghai nodded vigorously, with the corners of his mouth raised upwards, "Then I hope that Da Mao can also vote for a good family."


    Qin Shi smiled: "I hope too, maybe in the next life it will be a cat of a rich family, a cat that eats well, drinks spicy food, and is loved by others."


    "Then I''ll tell Ping Anan, so they don''t feel sad!" Gu Qinghai let go of Qin Shi''s hand, and ran into the house in a hurry.


    Qin Shi sighed faintly,ining for the 156th time that raising a child is really difficult.


    When she got home, Qin Shi saw Lu Zetian wiping the twins'' faces with a towel, and the gesture was quite rude, wiping their heads backwards.


    Qin Shi twitched the corners of her mouth in disgust, "Take it easy, the child''s face is tender."


    "Squeamish." Lu Zetian said so, but his movements were a little lighter.


    An An regained her strength, and she no longer shed tears after being wiped off her face, but her expression was still a little sad. And Pingping, shed tears, wiped clean and shed, wiped clean and shed tears.


    However, he didn''t cry out loud, and wept silently, making Lu Zetian frown, but there was nothing he could do, he could only keep rubbing him.


    "Pingping, don''t cry." Gu Qinghai patted him lightly, and said, "Have you finished the story of Journey to the West that Dad told us?"


    Ping Ping didn''t bother to talk about Gu Qinghai, what about Journey to the West, his heart is very upsetting and ufortable, he just wants to cry.


    Gu Qinghai fished him away from Lu Zetian, told him loudly what Qin Shi just said, and then told him the story of Monkey King making trouble in the underworld in Journey to the West.


    "So it has reached the end of its lifespan, and it''s time to go to the underworld to reincarnate." Gu Qinghai touched and looked at his Pingping, and said, "Let''s eat, and bury the big hair after eating, so that it can go to reincarnate. "


    Eyes as red as rabbits, sobbing and asking: "Really?"


    Gu Qinghai nodded vigorously, "Really."


    Pingping looked at Qin Shi, "Mom, is it true?"


    Qin Shi also nodded, as long as you don''t cry, then everything is true!


    "Father?" Pingping turned his head to look at Lu Zetian. Lu Zetian opened his mouth and then closed it. Although the four olds are not broken now, feudal superstitions still cannot be put on the surface. Tell the child like this... What if he really takes it seriously?


    Lu Zetian looked at Qin Shi, Qin Shi gave him a slight stare, and then told him to look at Pingping, not to mention, Pingping could cry all night, and then his throat and eyes would be ruined by crying.


    Lu Zetian also understood, so he sighed in his heart and could only nod his head.


    Pingping believed it, so he stopped crying and took the initiative to wash his hands to eat.


    Qin Shi breathed a sigh of relief, and asked Lu Zetian to take the children to wash, and then went to see if the food was cold.


    At the dinner table, An An ate half of the meal less than usual, and Ping Ping didn''t want to eat at all, so he stuffed a few mouthfuls, tasteless, as if he waspleting a task.


    At the end of the slow meal, he even became nauseous and spit out the food in his mouth.


    Spit out the rice on the table, Pingping''s mouth deted, and the crying sound came up again, "I''m sorry..."


    Lu Zetian wanted to say something, but didn''t know what to say.


    Qin Shi wiped her t mouth with a piece of paper, her eyes filled with distress: "It''s okay, it''s okay, if you can''t eat it, don''t eat it."


    If she is hungry at night, she will make something to eat.


    Unexpectedly, Pingping pointed to the rice he had spit out, and said tearfully, "I wasted food." He really couldn''t eat it, so he didn''t spit it out on purpose.


    Hearing Pingping''s words, both Qin Shi and Lu Zetian were stunned, they didn''t expect that was what he meant by apologizing.


    Before telling them not to waste food, Pingping really took it to heart. He was so sad, but for this sake, he still remembered that it is bad to waste food, which really made Qin Shi and Lu Zetian soft-hearted.


    The helplessness and irritability in their hearts were instantly extinguished by Ping Ping''s words.


    "It''s okay, this is an exception. You didn''t mean it. It''s good that you don''t need to waste food in the future." Qin Shi stroked Pingping''s head, and kept stroking his back with his hand, giving him silentfort and support.


    "It''s fine if you can''t eat, drink some water." Lu Zetian went to add some hot water to Pingping''s cup, "After everyone finishes eating, let''s go to the back mountain together."


    Pingping nodded, obediently took a small sip of water from the cup.


    Qin Shi and Lu Zetian looked at each other, and they both sighed silently.


    After eating, the bowls were also confiscated, so Lu Zetian found tools and took his family to the back mountain.


    Finding a suitable ce in a remote ce, Lu Zetian began to dig a hole. After digging a deep hole, he slowly put the ck cat wrapped in newspaper into the hole, and asked the children to fill in the soil together.


    After filling in the soil, Ping Ping put the wild flowers that Qin Shi brought him to pick on the road in front of the mound, and carefully built the mound neatly.


    "Big Mao, go and reincarnate quickly, you must find a good family!" Pingping said, and couldn''t help crying again.


    Qin Shi picked him up, he smiled and said, "Mom, Da Mao has gone to reincarnate."


    Qin Shi saw that he was recovering, and his expression was obviously not so depressed, so he also smiled, "Yes, it will thank you for helping it."


    "Don''t be sad about Pingping," An''an raised her hand to hold Pingping''s hand, "I feel bad even if you cry, woo~"


    Because of this dead ck cat, under great grief, the twins seemed to have a telepathy. Pingping was too sad, and An An felt bad, just as sad as Pingping.


    An An didn''t want to cry at first, and her mood had already eased, but when Ping Ping cried, she also started crying, covering her chest and deted her mouth.


    Qin Shi and Lu Zetian didn''t know about this yet, they only thought that she was watching Pingping cry, and her emotions were aroused, so they hugged each other up, pulled Gu Qinghai, and walked home with tools and a shlight.


    After returning home, Qin Shi and Lu Zetian apanied the three children, told some light stories, and made several jokes, and Gu Qinghai deliberately made funny faces to tease the twins, which made them bothugh.


    Seeing Pingping slowly return to his previous appearance, Qin and Shi rxed. But Qin Shi was still a little worried, and nned to let Lu Zetian sleep with them.


    Lu Zetian nodded as soon as he heard it, and was about to go to the house to hug the quilt, but who knows that the twins would not do it, "I want you to sleep with us together!"


    The twins looked at Qin Shi and Lu Zetian eagerly, and they looked at each other, but they were a little embarrassed.


    Lu Zetian stared at Qin Shi, Qin Shi looked away calmly, and said to the children: "The bed can''t sleep so many people, so I can only choose one."


    Hearing the expected words, Lu Zetian felt a little sad, but because he cared more about the children, he quickly put it behind him and didn''t pay much attention to it.


    "Then I want my mother!" An An didn''t even think about it. Her mother was fragrant and soft. She hugged herself and slept veryfortably, which was iparable to her father.


    Pingping also looked at Qin Shi, "Me too."


    The disgusted Lu Zetian was silent for a moment, then looked at Gu Qinghai, "Sleep with me, otherwise it will be too crowded."


    Gu Qinghai''s body froze with red ears, and he responded unwillingly.


    "It''s gettingte, go to sleep."


    After tossing and tossing for too long today, it was long past the usual sleeping time, and not long after lying down, the twins made a slight whirring sound.


    Qin Shi heard that their breathing became regr, and knew that they were really asleep, so she closed her eyes.


    In the middle of the night, Qin Shi, who was sleeping very lightly, was awakened by An An''s humming sound. She reached out to touch An An, and felt that she was very hot, and she woke up with a jerk.


    An An''s forehead was very hot, even worse, Qin Shi got up and put on his clothes without saying a word, and knocked on Lu Zetian''s door.


    The author has something to say:


    There is another chapter before twelve o''clock in the evening! Recovery day six~

 Chapter 40:

    "Lu Zetian, the child has a fever!"


    Qin Shi''s voice sounded, Lu Zetian bounced off the bed in an instant, Gu Qinghai was startled awake, and still didn''t know what happened in a daze.


    Lu Zetian quickly put on his clothes and opened the door, "What''s going on?"


    "Both children have a fever, Pingping is more serious," Qin Shi exined to Lu Zetian, and turned to look at Gu Qinghai who was on the bed, "Pingping is sick, we will take them to the clinic, and you can sleep well at home alone, okay?" ?¡±


    Gu Qinghai became sober after hearing this, and quickly got up: "I''ll go too."


    "You stay at home." Lu Zetian turned his head and nced at him, "Look at the house."


    "We have to take care of our younger brothers and sisters. I''m afraid we won''t be able to take care of you. You should stay at home." Qin Shi also said.


    Gu Qinghai nodded obediently, no longer pressing.


    Qin Shi and Lu Zetian came to the bedroom and put on clothes for the two children. Lu Zetian picked them up with both hands and asked Qin Shi to wrap them tightly in General Qin Shi''s coat before going out.


    "Woo~" An An looked at Qin Shi with her head, "Mom, I feel bad."


    Pingping was even more limp in Lu Zetian''s arms, unable to speak, and only let out a weak moan.


    Seeing the two children like this, Lu Zetian frowned, and Qin Shi was also worried and distressed.


    "It''s okay, just wait until you go to the health center and let the doctor take a look. Dad and I will apany you." Qin Shi, who was walking beside Lu Zetian, patted their heads andforted them softly.


    Lu Zetian walked so fast that Qin Shi almost had to trot to catch up with him. After arriving at the clinic, Qin Shi felt chilly on her back and was covered in sweat. She didn''t know whether she was scared or tired.


    The door of the health center was closed, but the nurse on duty was sleeping inside. Qin Shi knocked on the door, and the lights inside soon came on.


    "What''s the matter?" The nurse put on her coat and hurriedly opened the door. Seeing that it was Lu Zetian, she showed a clear expression, "Pingping has a fever again? Come in quickly."


    Lu Zetian carried the two little ones into the house, and put them on the bed after entering the inner room, "Ping Anan has a fever."


    The nurse was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that An An, who was as strong as a calf, would also be sick this time, but she didn''t think too much about it, and hurried to get a thermometer to measure the baby''s temperature.


    Ping Ping was a little frail from birth, and suffered from minor illnesses every now and then, so he was a frequent visitor to the clinic. But since Qin Shi came, he hasn''t been to the health center yet, and the nurses even talked about Qin Shi in private, saying that she is very nice and can take care of children.


    They came to the door suddenly today, and the nurse didn''t expect it.


    The two children were lying on the hospital bed under the quilt, moaning and moaning, their little faces were flushed, their eyes half-closed, they looked pitiful, and the adults felt really distressed watching them.


    Qin Shi talked about what happened in the afternoon, and the nurse suddenly realized, "It must have been frightened, and I had a fever because I was suppressing my emotions."


    Qin Shi sighed, she was afraid that they would have a fever, but she didn''t expect to be afraid of something. It''s okay to have a normal fever, but seeing that An An, who is fine, also has a fever, it''s never expected.


    An An has a strong body and a strong resistance. Ping Ping used to get sick all the time. He and he ate and lived together, but An An had never been infected. It is conceivable that she is in good health.


    Coupled with the fact that Qin Shi has raised more carefully during this period of time, her fever is really puzzling.


    Qin Shi sat on the chair and looked at An An on the bed, wondering if she was actually holding back in her heart, but didn''t show it? Looks careless, but is actually very sensitive inside?


    But it''s not like, Qin Shi can tell whether they are happy or not.


    It''s really strange.


    After a while, the nurse took out the thermometer, looked at it and said, "An''an is 38.2, average is 39.5."


    The nurse gently opened the mouths of the two of them, looked at their mouths with amp, and rxed a little: "It''s just a simple fever, just give An''an some medicine, it''s normal to get an injection."


    Qin Shi and Lu Zetian also heaved a sigh of relief, and let go of the heart they had been carrying all along, "Okay, I''m sorry to trouble you."


    "It''s okay." The nurse smiled and tidied up the old time. Wee to join us. You can read tens of thousands of historical novels for free. He smiled, turned around and went to dispense the medicine.


    An An took the medicine obediently, and she didn''t cry when she got the injection, and she didn''t know if they didn''t have the energy to make a fuss, anyway, they were so obedient.


    "Take the baby and go back to sleep. I''ll watch it when I wake up tomorrow."


    Qin Shi thanked again, Lu Zetian wrapped up the two children again, and carried them back.


    The nurse took a look at their backs, and thought that they looked like a good match.


    ¡­


    When he got home, Gu Qinghai didn''t sleep at all. He heard someoneing back, so he put on his coat and came out.


    "Dad, Mom," Gu Qinghai helped them open the bedroom door, and asked, "Are you safe and sound?"


    "It''s okay." Qin Shi looked at his bare legs and hurriedly urged him to go back to sleep.


    Gu Qinghai looked at Qin Shi and his legs, only to realize that he was not wearing pants, but only big pants. He blushed immediately, and ran back to the house in a panic after saying yes.


    After putting the two children back to sleep, Qin Shi asked Lu Zetian to go back to the room, and watched them by himself.


    Lu Zetian: "I''ll watch them, you go back to sleep."


    Qin Shi refused, "I''ve brought all the bedding here, and I''m tossing and arguing with the children. It''s okay, they''re all asleep, I''ll just watch."


    Lu Zetian nced at the children lying in a daze, then nodded, "I''ll be back from a meeting tomorrow, you don''t have to get up early."


    Qin Shi: "OK."


    Tomorrow Saturday, Gu Qinghai doesn''t have to go to ss, and it''s just right that he doesn''t have to get up early.


    The two stopped chatting and went back to their rooms to sleep.


    That night, the twins didn''t make much fuss, maybe the medicine took effect, and they didn''t wake up, but they might feel cold in their sleep, and they kept shrinking.


    Qin Shi was awakened, and saw the twins hugging each other, clinging to each other, the picture is very loving.


    Qin Shi tucked them in the quilt andy down again.


    After a night of nothing, Qin Shi woke up when Lu Zetian opened the door the next morning.


    The twins hadn''t woken up yet, so Qin Shi touched their foreheads and found that the fever was gone, and her heart waspletely rxed.


    Outside the door, Lu Zetian wanted toe in to see how the child was doing, but guessing that Qin Shi wanted to knock on the door but was afraid of waking the child, he hesitated for a long time before leaving quietly.


    He believed that Qin Shi would take good care of the child.


    Qin Shi was also sleepy, so she soon fell asleep again, and when she woke up again, it was when An An woke up and reached out to wipe her hair.


    Seeing that Qin Shi woke up, An An quickly took back her outstretched little hand, looked at Qin Shi andughed, "Mom~"


    Seeing An An''s sweet smile, Qin Shi''s eyes were clear and bright, and she was not as confused asst night, so she also smiled with her, "Are you still ufortable?"


    An An shook her head slightly, "It''s not ufortable, I''m fine."


    As she said that, she stretched out her hands and made a gesture to show her muscles, "I don''t feel dizzy anymore."


    Qin Shi quickly stuffed her little arm in, "Be careful of catching a cold."


    An An looked at Qin Shi''s hey smile, and was very happy in her heart. She liked to see Qin Shi as soon as she woke up.


    Ping Ping next to him also woke up, he opened his eyes and closed them again, rubbed them with his hands, and called weakly: "Mom..."


    "Do you have a headache? Where is it still ufortable?" Qin Shi asked quickly.


    "Dizziness, eye pain." Pingping covered his eyes and did not open them.


    Qin Shi: "You cried too much yesterday and had a fever. Of course it hurts if your eyes are swollen."


    "Woo~" Pingping whimpered and exined, "When I saw Da Mao... I couldn''t help crying."


    Qin Shi patted his head, feeling confused, not knowing how to change Pingping''s sentimental, too-real sensitive personality.


    "Are you hungry? How about I cook porridge with green vegetables and lean meat for you?" Qin Shi, who couldn''t think of a way out, stopped thinking and asked the twins if they were hungry.


    Twins together, Ping Ping didn''t eat muchst night, now the fever is gone, and his stomach is really growling.


    Qin Shi helped them put on their clothes. Just as they got out of bed, they heard the door open.


    Lu Zetian came back with white porridge and bean paste buns, Qin Shi didn''t have to cook anymore, and the twins who couldn''t drink lean meat porridge were a little disappointed.


    "How is it?" Lu Zetian looked at the twins and wanted to touch their foreheads, but his hands were cold and he didn''t dare.


    "It''s not burning anymore, it''s okay." Qin Shi asked Lu Zetian and Gu Qinghai to put the rice in bowls, and took the twins to wash his face and brush his teeth.


    After eating, Lu Zetian saw that the two children had a good appetite, so he felt relieved, "If you can eat, you will be fine."


    Qin Shi couldn''t help raising her eyebrows when she heard this, thinking why Lu Zetian thought so much of the older generation, but thenughed again, isn''t Lu Zetian a member of the older generation?


    Lu Zetian yed with the children for a while, and then told them stories. He had no intention of going to work. Qin Shi also asked him and found out that he was not going today. After lunch, he ordered him to work, to fetch water and wash the washing machine .


    Washing clothes with tap water is too extravagant, and the water in the big tank at home has bottomed out, so Lu Zetian carried a bucket to dig well water.


    Someone saw him carrying water and knew that he was going to wash big clothes, so he suddenly thought about it.


    Taking advantage of her age, an aunt asked Lu Zetian cheekily, "Do you carry water to wash clothes? Can my aunt borrow your washing machine?"


    Lu Zetian didn''t stop, but said, "I have to ask Qin Shi about it, she is the one who makes the decisions at home."


    The aunt was dumbfounded when she heard this, and the people beside him who were also paying attention to him, wondering if they could rub the washing machine, even looked at Lu Zetian''s back and winked, chatting enthusiastically.


    After returning home, Lu Zetian told Qin Shi that someone wanted to borrow a washing machine. Qin Shi patted him on the shoulder and said, "Nice job."


    "A new washing machine, two hundred yuan! I just washed it once and lent it to them?" Qin Shi snorted, "In short, this head can''t be turned on, or a bunch of people wille to borrow it, and the washing machine will be used within two years. It won''t work."


    They usually don''t move, and even gossip about themselves behind their backs, but now that they bought a washing machine, they are enthusiastic, and they all want to fart!


    Qin Shi gave Aunt Zhao the use of it. That''s the degree of affection. She is willing to use it for Aunt Zhao for free, but why should others? Anyway, Qin Shi was not happy to give money.


    "Don''t promise, it''s hard to ept it at the beginning, it''s better not to give it at the beginning, so as to save trouble." Qin Shi told Lu Zetian worriedly.


    "I understand." Lu Zetian was not stupid either.


    "Okay, let''s go." Qin Shi waved her hand and asked Lu Zetian to continue carrying water, and she took the children to sit at the door to bask in the sun.


    Lu Zetian, who had been reduced to a tool man,ughed a little, shook his head slightly, and left with an empty bucket.


    After a while, Lu Zetian came back, and the bucket on the shoulder pole was empty without a drop of water.


    Qin Shi was still wondering, but saw him take out a dark object from his pocket.


    "Ping An An! Come here!" Lu Zetian called the children over, and stretched out his hand to show them the little ck cat, which was no bigger than his palm.


    "Meow~" A ck-haired cat ball uttered a cry, moving back and forth in Lu Zetian''s hand vigorously.


    When Ping Ping came over and saw the ck cat, his eyes widened immediately, "ck cat! Dad! It, is it Da Mao''s child?"


    Lu Zetian nodded and handed it to Pingping, "You will take good care of it, right?"


    Pingping caught the little ck cat carefully, but he was too nervous to move, "I can! I will take good care of it!"


    An An next to him also shouted excitedly: "Me too!"


    Gu Qinghai looked at the little ck cat in amazement, but he didn''t expect Da Mao to leave behind a child.


    Qin Shi, on the other hand, looked at the size of the ck ball and the big round yellow eyes, and knew that this was not Da Mao''s child.


    She looked at Lu Zetian, and Lu Zetian also looked at her. They looked at each other, knowing the truth.


    Theyughed, and none of them said anything to each other, making the children think that this was Da Mao''s cub.


    "Okay, children, let''s give it a name." Qin Shi looked at the excited children with a smile and asked, "Think about it quickly, what should you call it?"


    The children frowned when they heard the words, and began to think seriously.


    The author has something to say:


    It will be 2022 soon, happy new year everyone! Draw a hundred red envelopes in this chapter ~ I wish you all a happy new year ~


    Hurry up, what do you think the name of the little ck briquettes is good! I haven''t figured it out yet QwQ


    In fact, the first reaction I saw when I saw a ck cat was ck charcoal... (back to cat yyds) The ck cat I raised before (I picked it up, and it died of cat gue two monthster qwq) was called Maodu... because I loved it so much during that time Maodu, I really lost my name.

 Chapter 41:

    "Big Mao''s child should be called Xiao Mao!" Ping Ping held the little ck cat in his arms, his eyes gleaming with sparkling light.


    "It''s called a preserved egg!" An An pointed to its eyes and said, "It''s ck and yellow, and it''s still so round, let''s call it a preserved egg!"


    Gu Qinghai bent down to look at the kitten, and said, "The nose and paws are all ck, and the whole body is so ck that it doesn''t look like a briquette?"


    Good guy, the three names are very distinctive, Qin Shi and Lu Zetian looked at each other, they didn''t know which one to choose.


    "Discuss with yourselves first." Lu Zetian picked up the pole again, and stopped entangled with them.


    The three children looked at Qin Shi, but Qin Shi didn''t do anything else, so he could only change the subject: "It''s cold outside, the kitten can''t stand it, let''s go into the house, let''s make a nest for it."


    "The name... decide slowly."


    The three children had nothing to say, and they entered the house together with the little ck cat in their arms, and then they didn''t know where to put it.


    "Mom?" The twins looked at Qin Shi again.


    Qin Shi could only find a worn-out piece of clothing, put it on the ground in a ball, and asked them to put it on it.


    The kitten''snugo was blown and looked a little sparse. The children were worried that it was cold.


    The kitten that was ced on the ground arched its clothes, drilled and smelled, and crawled dishonestly. When it got off the clothes, the twins let out an exmation, and immediately hugged it back on the clothes.


    "It''s okay, let it crawl, as long as it doesn''t get under the sofa or the cab," Qin Shi exined to them: "For the kitten, our house ispletely unfamiliar, it needs to explore the new environment, and it will not move when it gets familiar with it." will run around."


    "But the floor is cold, will it catch cold?" Pingping looked worried, "It has too little hair, winter ising soon, will it catch a cold?"


    Qin Shi said with a smile: "This cat is too small, and its fur has not yet fully grown. It will definitely be cold. Let''s make a nest for it and spread clothes, so that it will not be afraid of the cold in the nest."


    During Lu Zetian''s National Day, the army distributed a box of apples. Qin Shi took out the remaining apples, vacated the box, poked them with scissors, and made a cat litter.


    The cat was put in, and it scratched everywhere, trying to get out of the box, but it couldn''t get up. But it didn''t give up, and kept climbing up, looking very energetic and resilient.


    Qin Shi raised her eyebrows, thinking that this cat looks very lively, so it shouldn''t be difficult to raise, right? I don''t know where Lu Zetian picked him up, but he is only a month old, are you weaned?


    Qin Shi asked the children to y with the cat, and went to clean up the sheets and quilts to be washed. She wondered in her heart that there was no goat milk cat food, so what would such a small cat eat?


    Soon, Aunt Zhao came to the door with a bowl of small oranges. She heard that the twins were sick, so she came to see them.


    Qin Shi recounted everything that happened yesterday, and took Aunt Zhao to see the children and the cat. After chatting for a while, after Lu Zetian filled the big water tank with water and picked out enough sheets for the first round of washing, Qin Shi went out to work, and Aunt Zhao left.


    "Auntie, I''ll bring all the sheets and quilt coverster, and wash them all at once."


    "Okay!" Aunt Zhao was not polite to Qin Shi, and started to tidy up after returning home.


    With Lu Zetian around, Qin Shi''s work was much easier, and she didn''t have to do any of the hard work.


    After washing at my own house, I washed Aunt Zhao''s. The washing machine was spinning for half an afternoon. I passed by and saw two big washing machines, so I came in and took a look, wondering if I could rub the washing machine.


    But no matter how much she tried, Qin Shi pretended not to understand. Smart people knew what she meant, so they didn''t say any more. Of course, there are also thick-skinned ones who ask clearly when they can''t hint at it. Qin Shi also directly refuses, without beating around the bush.


    Those people didn''t expect Qin Shi to be so tough, and they just said no to borrow without saying anything. They were embarrassed and annoyed, but Qin Shi didn''t bother to talk to them.


    I don''t even know who you are, so why should I lend it to you? This washing machine is not cheap, Qin Shi herself is a bit reluctant to use it, so give it back to them?


    Even if you want to improve the rtionship between neighbors, you can''t use the washing machine to do it. How expensive this thing is! Qin Shi borrowed it from them because she was crazy.


    To put it bluntly, so what if you have a good rtionship with them? What benefits can it bring? What can you do with a few cents?


    Qin Shi is not the Holy Mother, and she is even a little helpless.


    Everyone secretly thought that Qin Shi was selfish, but Qin Shi didn''t care at all, and instead became happy. After all, there would be no ghosts and snakes running to his house to borrow a washing machine.


    After a busy afternoon, I just made do with the dinner in the evening, reheated the leftovers, and did not re-do anything else.


    As for the cat, Qin Shi asked Lu Zetian and knew that it was just one month old, and it was enough to wean it and eat some soft and rotten rice.


    The cats of this era are different from the cats ofter generations. They are all very rough, as long as they don¡¯t starve to death.


    Qin Shi was afraid that the cat had just been weaned, and the stomach would not be able to adapt to the food, so after two days of observation, nothing happened, and she was relieved.


    The children of ck Cat and Li Hua are strong and durable.


    And it is very lively, crawling around in the box all day, and it is about toe out. The children took it out for a while every day, and it ran around, never resting for a moment.


    It especially likes to go to corners and corners. It doesn''t know what is attracting it, so it goes straight to the corner when ites out, and always has to stare closely at it.


    Otherwise, if you get under the sofa and don''te out for a long time, you can kill the dragon and the phoenix.


    As for the kitten''s name, the three children struggled for several days and still haven''t decided on it. They all wanted to ask themselves to choose it, but they couldn''t agree with each other after arguing, and then barked.


    Pingping called it "Xiaomao", An An called it "preserved egg", Gu Qinghai called it "briquette", it may be too small, it doesn''t respond to anything, it is very selfish.


    The children discussed it for a long time, but they still decided to call it that. They decided to see who it should be called in the future, so they would call it whatever name, which made Qin Shi very happy.


    Qin Shi thought that briquettes sounded nice, so she also yelled after Gu Qinghai, causing it to quickly be familiar with the name, which made the dragon and phoenix feel lost for a long time.


    But the kitten is too cute and young, twins have to take care of it all the time, and they don''t care about being lost for a long time, so they quickly adjusted their mood and started ying with it.


    With the briquettes apanying the twins, Qin Shi was a little relieved when she went to work, because she knew that the twins would never go out to y, and would definitely y with briquettes at home.


    Qin Shi didn''t take an order for clothes recently, and she refused when someone asked her to make a woolen coat, and concentrated on making jackets for her family.


    City X''s autumn is too short, it feels like it''s not even two weeks before the temperature suddenly drops and turns into winter.


    Underwear, autumn clothes, sweater and coat, both children and adults wear very thick, very bloated, without any image.


    This will ignore the image and dress, the temperature drop is too sudden, if you don¡¯t wear thicker clothes, you will get cold and cold, the image is not as important as the body.


    Every day when Qin Shi wakes up with threeyers of clothes inside and outside, she misses the thermal underwear and down jackets ofter generations, but they only became popr in the 1990s, so don''t think about it.


    Next year, next year we must make down jackets!


    Qin Shi made up her mind and her face was firm, but as soon as she opened the door, she took a big mouthful of cold wind, shivered from the cold, and shrank her neck instantly.


    It was too cold. I listened to the radiost night, and today it was several degrees. This made Qin Shi, who had been in the south in her previous life, unbearable.


    Qin Shi asked Lu Zetian to set up another stove in the living room, and turn it on every day when he woke up, so that the house would be warmer before he could breathe a sigh of relief.


    The children are also afraid of the cold, but they are used to it, and they are a little surprised to see that Qin Shi can''t stand the cold.


    An An even muttered, "It turns out that mom has something to be afraid of too."


    Qin Shi sighed when she heard this, she was not afraid of the sky, the earth, but the cold and the heat, and in City X, it was extremely hot in summer and extremely cold in winter, it was really terrible.


    When did the heatinge on? Qin Shi thought hard for a long time, and when he learned that heating only started to appear now, and that centralized pipe heating systems appeared in more than forty cities in the north after the 1985 Five-Year n, he let out a long sigh.


    This will have to wait for two years, and it is impossible in a short time.


    There is no kang at home, so I rely on a stove during the day and an electric nket to sleep at night. Without a stove, the house is freezing cold, and I have to wear a coat at home.


    Qin Shi took a break from her busy schedule and began to draw room design drawings while she was making clothes.


    There is no way to decorate it now, so we have to make one for Kang, right? Free up the big bedroom, repair a kang first, and start the major decoration after winter and spring.


    During the period, Mo Ling came over. She had just finished dealing with the mess recently. She was about to ask Qin Shi to get together with Song Sinuo, but Song Sinuo went to Shenzhen City, and Qin Shi was also busy making clothes for her family. , this matter can only be put aside for the time being, and we will talk about itter.


    Mo Ling patted arge bag of things on the table, "This is the thick woolen cloth I specially brought back. The quality is very good. Take a look."


    Qin Shi opened it and saw two kinds of cloth, red and ck. After touching it with her hands, she immediately raised her eyebrows, "It''s a good thing! This is a coat, and it can be worn in winter."


    Mo Ling lifted her chin triumphantly, held a ss of water and said with a smile: "That''s right, I''ve let the boss down."


    "You make me a coat with the red one, and I give you the ck one, how about it?"


    Without even thinking about it, Qin Shi nodded directly: "Deal."


    This woolen cloth is thick yet soft, and of excellent quality. Mo Ling was really surprised to get Qin Shi. This fabric canpletely offset her time-consuming andborious workmanship in making the coat, and even took advantage of it herself.


    After all, she can''t get this thing, there is no way at all.


    "Is this what Song Sinuo found for you?" Qin Shi spread out all the cloth to see the size, and asked casually.


    "No." Mo Ling leaned on the sofa.


    Qin Shi: "Who is that? You still have ess to the textile factory?"


    Mo Ling let out a "huh" and said, "Not really, a friend got it."


    Qin Shi looked at her expression and became interested, "Friend?"


    Mo Ling tilted her head to look at Qin Shi, a little embarrassed but also confident, "Ang! Friend!"


    "That means you haven''t be a regr yet." Qin Shi started to gossip rarely, and asked, "Who is it? Tell me, I''ll be strict with you, don''t worry."


    Of course Mo Ling believed that Qin Shi''s mouth was strict, so she said without much hesitation, "Thanks to you, I became famous after the National Day, and many people chased after me, and he was one of them."


    "My name is Cheng Lan, 26, from out of town. He was just transferred here as a battalionmander." Mo Ling rolled her eyes and said, "Although he promised to be promoted to the deputy regiment within three years, I still refused."


    "I''m going to venture out, so I don''t want to fall in love. I told him clearly, but I don''t believe that he said he would wait for me," Mo Ling said with a disgusted expression.


    But the voice changed, and he said: "He said that we should be friends first. He usually knows how to measure, and he is a reliable gentleman, so let''s be friends first. Anyway, when the time is up, everything will be clear."


    Qin Shi was relieved to hear this name, this is not Mo Ling''s husband in the book, the plot really changed.


    Mo Ling has no intention of falling in love now, and Qin Shi didn''t say much, after all, it''s true to see people''s hearts after a long time, just wait.


    There are so many men, just pick slowly, there will always be a suitable one.


    The author has something to say:


    When I was a child, I also wore jackets, oneyer after another, and it didn¡¯t hurt to fall in winter, because the clothes were too thick hhhh


    One hundred red envelopes have been handed out~ I wish you all a safe and happy new year, academic sess and sudden wealth!

 Chapter 42:

    Time flies, and December wille soon.


    During this month, Qin Shi finished the jacket and cotton trousers. Lu Zetian had a military overcoat and didn''t need a jacket, so Qin Shi bought him a sweater and woolen trousers.


    After getting his new clothes, Lu Zetian sighed inwardly after looking at the clothes made by Qin Shi himself on the children.


    Qin Shi was going to buy cotton shoes for everyone, but Mother Lu mailed a big package, which contained the children''s cotton shoes, and a lot of specialties, such as bacon, sausage, smoked fish and so on.


    Lu Zetian didn''t need to buy them either, the cotton shoes issued by the army were of much better quality than those bought outside, so Qin Shi bought a pair of boots for herself.


    ck suede leather boots, the length of the boots reaches the calf, with a small heel, fashionable and generous.


    Good-looking is really good-looking, and expensive is also really expensive. Qin Shi spent sixty-eight, and she bought it with her own money.


    During this period of time, adding up the clothes, stepmother''s sry, and music teacher''s sry, Qin Shi earned almost 800.


    But I still hesitated to buy this shoe, and I felt a little distressed.


    But these shoes are made of genuine leather and are of good quality. They should be able to be worn for two or three years. Qin Shi bought them after thinking about them.


    Isn''t money just for spending! purchase! She will definitely earn more next year, not afraid.


    So Qin Shi started to splurge, not to mention buying a sweater for himself, and also bought it for the child and Lu Zetian, spending more than a hundred.


    Lu Zetian is the boss, Qin Shi would not be able to make so much money without him, so it is necessary to be "filial".


    As for the children, Qin Shi really likes and loves them, and is willing to spend money on them.


    Before finishing shopping for shoes and clothes, Qin Shi bought another skin care product - cream. She went shopping for several hours, and bought a lot of food and clothing. In the end, she was too tired to cook after taking the bus, so she went to the cafeteria to grab a meal and came back.


    When the children saw the new clothes, they were so happy that they didn''t know what to say. There are really too many new clothes this year, and there are so many delicious ones. The children almost love Qin Shi to death.


    When Lu Zetian came back at night, he blinked when he saw the sweater. Before he could say anything, Qin Shi stuffed a notebook in his hand.


    Lu Zetian looked down and found that it was a ledger, so he opened it to read.


    "These are all my money." Qin Shi exined.


    Lu Zetian paused when he turned the page, and said "Yes". In fact, Qin Shi didn''t exin that Lu Zetian knew that she was not that kind of person, and that she was capable of making money, he knew it well.


    The bulk of this month''s expenses was cloth and cotton, but even so, it didn''t exceed thirty-five, and Qin Shi was stuck with the money.


    Looking at the ount, Lu Zetianmented Qin Shi''s care and earnestness.


    The vegetables grown in the yard are all cooked, and the cost of the vegetables has decreased a lot, which just offset the money for cotton, so this month is more than 30 yuan, which is the same asst month. Lu Zetian looked at it and returned the ount book to Qin. poetry.


    He trusts her.


    Qin Shi didn''t care too much, anyway, whether he looked at it or not, she would keep her own ount and do her job well.


    "It''s Chinese New Year, the army will start to give out benefits? You don''t need to buy rice, noodles and oil, then next month''s expenses will be reduced a lot. I can buy more meat, fried meatballs, fried crispy pork, and roasted pork," Qin Shi had nned. , "Mom also mailed a lot of things, enough for us to have a good year."


    "It''s up to you to decide." Lu Zetian had no objection, Qin Shi took care of the house very well, so he was very relieved.


    "Didn''t mom ask you to get another military coat for dad? Don''t post it when you get it back. I''ll make two jackets and mail them to mom and your sister." Qin Shi said, pping her hands, "I made it The pickles and sugared garlic are almost the same, so I brought two cans with me."


    "We can''t go back this year. You write a letter to tell your family that we will take the children back next summer or winter vacation."


    "And people you have a good rtionship with should also give gifts? What did you give in previous years?"


    "Do you have a custom for children to pay New Year''s greetings here? Do I have to prepare something? Do you celebrate Laba, Xiaonian, and New Year?"


    "besides¡­"


    Qin Shi babbled about daily trivial matters, while Lu Zetian sat beside her and listened quietly, answering or discussing a few words with her from time to time.


    Lu Zetian looked at Qin Shi, who was writing and drawing records in the notebook, with a tenderness in his eyes that he didn''t know, and that he had never had before.


    The children were about to go on vacation, but Qin Shi was getting more and more busy. The big bedroom was vacated and began to hire people to set up the kang. The children slept with Qin Shi and Lu Zetian at night, and they didn''t go back until the kang was able to sleep.


    In the end, the twins were still not happy, they would rather sleep next to Qin Shi, so that they could sleep with Qin Shi every day, safe andfortable.


    Qin Shi intended to train them to be independent, but did not allow them to move to the big bedroom to sleep together, and began to seriously improve the interior design.


    With such arge room, four bedrooms are more than enough. The kitchen utility room will be remodeled, and it will be beautiful to have an indoor sink.


    This is a big project. Qin Shi made clothes for Lu Ma and the others, and took time every day to measure the size,pare and draw in the room, and improve and transform bit by bit.


    When she finished the two jackets and made a coat for Mo Ling first, the children would be on winter vacation.


    Gu Qinghai didn''t have to go to school, and he could help Qin Shi with a small job, watching the twins and cats, which saved her a lot of trouble.


    But the good days didn''tst for two days, because Gu Qinghai''s nature was released, and he yed with the twins all day long, making Qin Shi impatient, they were really too capable of tossing around.


    And the cat has grown up, the cardboard box can no longer hold it, it can jump out. Every morning when Qin Shi wakes up, she can see it nestled on the sofa, sleepingfortably.


    Qin Shi still likes cats, but she doesn''t like cat fur. She has never let the children hug cats to the bed and sofa, because she doesn''t want the cats to develop this habit, so as not to lose their hair when they grow up, and rub it everywhere.


    Qin Shi thought well, but this is impossible. Everyone is asleep at night, and Maomao doesn''t care if you let it go on the sofa or not. When it sees no one, it just jumps on it.


    Qin Shi has never raised a cat herself, she only pets other people''s, so she doesn''t know that raising a cat is actually a very troublesome thing.


    Cats are not so obedient like dogs. Cats are the kind that can do whatever they want, and no one can stop them.


    No matter how Qin Shi educates it to prevent it from going to the sofa, it still has two big amber-like eyes open, innocent and simple "meow meow", it doesn''t understand, and doesn''t want to understand.


    Qin Shi waspletely different.


    And now there is no cat litter, the cats are all in the yard to poop, today **** here and tomorrow, once even pooped in the vegetable garden, Qin Shi almost stepped on it.


    An angry Qin Shi picked up the nape of the coal, pointed at the ce where it was pulling randomly, and gave him a severe education. At that time, it was aggrieved and started meowing with tears in its eyes, and Qin Shi couldn''t be punished at once.


    The dragon and phoenix twins were standing next to them with tears in their eyes, "Mom, stop scolding it, it''s still young, teach it slowly."


    "It''s about to cry, it''s so pitiful!"


    Qin Shi: "..."


    Qin Shi looked at the two cubs and the cat with the same pitiful eyes, and suddenly lost her temper, so she could only put down the coal.


    Qin Shi shoveled its **** to the corner of the wall, then hugged the coal and let it smell it, then grabbed its little paws and dug the soil up to bury it.


    Qin Shi shoveled the excrement patiently, put it in a fixed ce, taught it to bury the poop, within two days, Coal learned it, ran to the corner when going to the toilet, and stopped urinating indiscriminately.


    "Ah! Coal is so clever!"


    The twins became excited, and Qin Shi was also very relieved, it was a smart cat, so it was okay.


    As for it likes to jump on the sofa to sleep... Qin Shi is still persevering in educating it, but it is still well-behaved at that time, and continues to sleep on it at night, and it cannot be changed at all.


    A monthter, Qin Shi also gave up, love to sleep, isn''t it just Mao, she cleans up!


    Just hope it doesn''t scratch the sofa.


    Days passed, and the lunar calendar has entered the twelfth lunar month. People in the army began to prepare new year''s goods, and every household began to clean up.


    Lu''s house doesn''t need to be cleaned up, after all, it hasn''t been long since the tossing is over. So while others were cleaning, Qin Shi started cooking food.


    Fried meatballs and oil cakes today, steamed pork tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow I went to the county to collect some octopus and started frying octopus.


    And the oven is also burning every day, baking biscuits today and bread tomorrow, the smell of that day is really wafting far away, making the neighbors greedy to death.


    The children screamed and pestered the adults to eat, and the adults thought that it had been a year of hard work. It¡¯s almost the Chinese New Year, so let¡¯s start!


    All of a sudden, the smell was wafting from everywhere in thepound of the military region, and every family went to the supply and marketing cooperative to grab meat every morning, grabbing some today and tomorrow, gradually saving enough food for the twelfth lunar month and the first lunar month.


    The Chinese New Year is getting closer and closer, and the atmosphere in the courtyard is getting more and more full. Change new clothes, post couplets, and even make little rednterns to hang on the door.


    The children ran wildly in groups, holding all kinds of food in their hands, and they were very happy.


    They love Chinese New Year so much.


    Qin Shi also likes it very much. After all, the New Year''s Eve inter generations will not be as lively as it is now.


    Twelfth lunar month twenty-three, small year.


    Qin Shi was woken up by the sound of firecrackers early in the morning. She listened to the crackling sound outside, put on her clothes and got up.


    As soon as the door of the bedroom was pushed open, Qin Shi saw coal **** meowing at the door, the hairs on their tails were all exploding, probably frightened by the sound of firecrackers.


    Qin Shi picked up the briquette amusedly, stroked its body lightly, walked to the window and opened the curtain with one hand.


    In an instant, a vast expanse of whiteness appeared, and Qin Shi was stunned as he looked at the snowy sky outside.


    "Snow?"


    "It''s snowing!" Qin Shi stared at the goose-feather-like snowkes and the thickyer of white snow involuntarily.


    Fuck!


    Qin Shi swears in her heart, she is too excited, she has never seen such a heavy snow with her own eyes!


    In my previous life, I only saw it on the video, and never saw it in reality.


    Forgive her for being ignorant of a southerner!


    Qin Shi put down the coal, put on her shoes and opened the door. In an instant, snowkes mixed with cold wind rushed into the house, and Qin Shi shivered from the cold.


    But sheughed, took two steps forward, and reached out to catch the falling snowkes.


    Many snowkes stuck together to form a big snowke. Qin Shi took a closer look and found that the snowkes really looked like snowkes, so her eyes widened.


    The temperature in the palm of the hand was too high, and the snowkes melted quickly. Qin Shi didn''t care about the cold, and reached out to catch the snowkes again, staring at it curiously.


    After watching for a while, Qin Shi took two steps forward, tentatively stepping on the snow in the yard.


    Stepping down, the sound of "creaking" made Qin Shi couldn''t help eximing in a low voice.


    She became excited and stepped the other foot into the snow. The deep footprints and the "creaking" sound made Qin Shi smile.


    so fun!


    Qin Shi was addicted to ying, and when she turned around and was about to jump up and step on the snow, she saw Lu Zetian standing at the door, looking at herself with a smile on her lips.


    Qin Shi: "..."


    Qin Shi''s movements froze.


    The author has something to say:


    Irresponsible Little Theater:


    Qin Shi (frozen, then with a serious face): You saw something you shouldn''t have seen, I want Dark Shark for you!


    Lu Zetian:? ? ? ? ? i just think you...


    Qin Shi (with a knife): Shut up! I don''t want you to think!


    Lu Zetian, who fell to the ground, clutched his chest and looked at Qin Shi who was leaving, and spit out the following words: "I think you are...very...lovely!"


    ~

 Chapter 43:

    Heavy snow fell, the wholend was covered with snow, and there was a vast expanse of whiteness everywhere.


    In the white snow, Qin Shi''s blue dress and bright smile were very conspicuous. When Lu Zetian came out, he saw her happily ying with the snow, and was taken aback for a moment.


    He had never seen such a childish Qin Shi.


    So Lu Zetian stood like this, watching her carefully step on theplete footprints on the ground, watching her deliberately stepping on the snow hard to make a sound, watching her shaking her head and arms to shake off the snowkes after being covered in snow.


    Lu Zetian found it very interesting, and also felt that Qin Shi was very cute. At this time, she waspletely different from usual, with the aura of fireworks.


    Qin Shi knows too much, and is very smart and rational. Lu Zetian often feels that she is out of ce here and seems to be hiding many secrets.


    Lu Zetian never asked, because he had no position, and Lu Zetian was very clear about the rtionship between the two of them.


    Seeing this side of Qin Shi today, Lu Ze was shocked to realize that she is also an ordinary person, an ordinary person who will be excited when seeing heavy snow.


    Qin Shi turned around and saw Lu Zetian, the smile on her face froze, and she soon returned to her usual rational and in appearance. She coughed and turned her head to look outside: "It''s snowing, and it''s falling heavily."


    Lu Zetian saw Qin Shi''s changed expression, the smile on his face disappeared, and his eyes darkened.


    Lu Zetian didn''t speak, Qin Shi felt more and more embarrassed, she was too excited to see Xue, she couldn''t control herself, and he saw such a silly picture.


    Qin Shi''s feet moved, and the toes in the shoes couldn''t help curling up a few times. Why didn''t she speak? This is really embarrassing.


    Qin Shi didn''t like this atmosphere, she rubbed her hands, turned around and prepared to go back to the house and escape from here.


    But when she turned around, she saw Lu Zetian dig up a lump of snow from the ground, pinch it and smash it towards herself.


    "Paji." The snowball hit Qin Shi.


    Although it didn''t hurt, Qin Shi''s eyes widened, "What are you doing!?"


    Lu Zetian still didn''t speak, just raised his eyebrows and smiled at Qin Shi, and continued digging snowballs from the ground.


    "Ah!" Seeing his movements, Qin Shi let out a low cry, squatted down subconsciously and began to pinch the snowball, "How dare you hit me! Look at me..."


    "Crack." Another snowball hit Qin Shi.


    "Ah¡ª" Qin Shi raised her head and red at him, "Lu Zetian!"


    Lu Zetian raised the corners of his mouth and said intentionally, "Huh?"


    "You''re done!" Qin Shi gritted her teeth and threw the big snowball she made towards Lu Zetian viciously.


    With a sh of nimbleness, Lu Zetian dodged Qin Shi''s attack. The snowball hit the door, startling the briquettes squatting by the door, and their tail hairs were blown up.


    "Meow-"


    "How dare you hide!" Seeing that he missed the hit, Qin Shi hurriedly pinched the snowball again angrily, but just as he raised his head, another snowball mmed at him.


    "Lu! Ze! God!" Qin Shi got angry and started attacking Lu Zetian crazily.


    Lu Zetian didn''t dodge on purpose, but the snowball hit him directly on the neck. He hissed in the cold, quickly dropped the snowball in his hand, and stretched out his hand to open his cor.


    Qin Shi burst outughing, and continued to throw snowballs at him while he was digging out the snow from his clothes, "Let you hit me!"


    Lu Zetian took another two hits before letting go of his cor and bending over to rub the snowball. When Qin Shi saw it, she also rubbed snowballs, and the two had a great time ying.


    Qin Shi got hit a lot, she couldn''t beat Lu Zetian, she was so angry, but her eyes were shining and she was full of smiles.


    The children got up, and before they had time to be surprised by the heavy snow, they saw Qin Shi and Lu Zetian having a snowball fight. Their eyes widened, and they stood at the door in a daze.


    "Xiao Hai,e here safely!" Qin Shi waved to them, "Let''s beat your dad together!"


    The children turned to look at Lu Zetian, and when they saw him throwing a snowball at them with a smile, they immediately screamed.


    "dad!"


    The three children couldn''t wait to put on their shoes, and rushed into the yard to join in the snowball fight. The four besieged Lu Zetian alone.


    Aunt Zhao came out and saw Qin Shi taking the children to have a snowball fight with Lu Zetian, she was startled and thenughed, watching them y with a smile on her face.


    They were still besieging Lu Zetian at the beginning, but then they started attacking each other. After ying, Lu Zetian still hugged the children, pretending to throw them into the snowdrift, making them scream in fright .


    When Gu Qinghai was picked up by Lu Zetian, he was stunned, but before he had time to react, he was thrown into the snow and ate a mouthful of snow.


    Qin Shi was taken aback, but knowing that Lu Zetian was sensible, Gu Qinghai was only thrown in lightly, without falling at all, and continued to stand and watch the y.


    "Brother!"


    "Hahahahahaha!" The twins looked at Gu Qinghai who got up from the snow, his body covered in snow and his mouth full of snow.


    Gu Qinghai stood up in disbelief, and while "pooh" Xue, he shouted angrily at Lu Zetian: "Dad!"


    He thought he was throwing it away and catching it in the air like twins, to scare himself, but he didn''t expect it to be really lost!


    Lu Zetian looked at him with a smile, and exined: "You are too heavy, I didn''t hug you for a while."


    Gu Qinghai didn''t believe this rhetoric, he was overwhelmed by Lu Zetian within a second of being happy and moved.


    Gu Qinghai blushed, grabbed arge handful of snow, squeezed it firmly with all his strength, and then smashed it hard at Lu Zetian.


    Lu Zetian was standing next to Gu Qinghai, the distance was very close, this time he was smashed badly, he raised his eyebrows, and came towards Gu Qinghai.


    Gu Qinghai''s eyes widened in shock, he got up from the ground and ran out quickly, not wanting to be caught by Lu Zetian.


    Lu Zetian chased after two symbolic steps before stopping, and yed with the children for a while, seeing that they were all gasping for breath, and then called them back to the room to rest.


    "Hahaha~" The children standing at the door patting the snow were stillughing, very happy, still reminiscing about the joy just now.


    "The children''s clothes are all wet. You change them, and then take them to wash." Lu Zetian casually patted the snow on his body, looked sideways at Qin Shi: "I''m going to buy breakfast."


    "Okay." Qin Shi looked at Lu Zetian with a full smile, and Lu Zetian also smiled slightly after watching.


    After Lu Zetian left, Qin Shi just wanted to tell him to get an umbre, but suddenly remembered that this is the north, and he was originally from the north, and he didn''t open an umbre when it snowed, so he closed his mouth.


    Thanks to Mouyin for breaking the station, she understood many differences between the north and the south, and also learned how to do a lot of things.


    Qin Shi took the children back to the house, changed their clothes, and cooked brown sugar **** soup.


    Soon, Lu Zetian came back with big meat buns and deep-fried dough sticks and soy milk. The hungry children ate very deliciously. After eating, they helped the adults collect the bowls and chopsticks.


    Lu Zetian washed the dishes, Gu Qinghai helped Qin Shi get the crushed coal at the door, the twins squatted by the stove and watched Qin Shi prepare to light the fire, and asked, "Mom, what are you doing delicious today?"


    Qin Shi looked at the two little greedy cats and smiled, "I''ve finished eating, today I''m writing couplets, cutting window grilles, and pasting couplets and window grilles."


    Although there is no delicious food, the twins are still very happy, "Mom, do you write couplets?"


    "Or dad?" Pingping had seen Lu Zetian write.


    Qin Shi: "Of course it''s your father, but I can take you to Grandma Zhao''s house to cut the grilles."


    "Yeah!" An An cheered, already excited.


    "Can we cut it too?" Pingping looked forward to it.


    Qin Shi remembered that there was a very small pair of scissors at home, so she nodded, "I''ll hold your hands and cut together."


    Even so, the twins were very excited, "It''s great! Mom, you are the best~"


    Lu Zetian, who was washing the dishes, turned his head and nced at them, "Isn''t Dad the best meal just now?"


    The twins looked at each other and said in unison: "Mom and Dad are the best!"


    Gu Qinghai, who entered the room with an iron dustpan of coal, made a serious face on purpose, "Brother, is it alright?"


    Just as Pingping was about to say "Yeah", An An put her hands on her hips and said first, "Brother is the worst, he keeps bullying me!"


    Gu Qinghai was so choked by her that he couldn''t speak, and after putting down the coal, he said: "Brother likes you, that''s why he teased you, I don''t like teasing others."


    An An squinted at him, "Your liking is a bit abnormal."


    Qin Shi burst outughing with a "puchi", even Lu Zetian couldn''t helpughing at An An''s little grown-up appearance, Gu Qinghai wanted to refute, but couldn''t find a reason to refute, a little embarrassing.


    "How are you able to act like a little adult every day?" Gu Qinghai stretched out his hand and wiped An An''s face with a finger, "I don''t know where you learned it from."


    "Ah!!" An An looked at Gu Qinghai''s ck hand and immediately lost her mind, "You bullied me again! Mom, look, woo, you can bully me if you can''t say it~"


    An An stretched out her hand to wipe the ce Gu Qinghai touched just now, andined to Qin Shi, asking her to clean up Gu Qinghai.


    She knew that what Gu Qinghai was most afraid of was not Lu Zetian, but Qin Shi.


    "Xiao Hai," Qin Shi looked at Gu Qinghai, "Why do you always bully my sister? You can coax her when she criester."


    Gu Qinghai curled his lips at An''an, walked to Lu Zetian''s side and waited to wash his hands, "Suggestion."


    An An stared at him angrily, "You bullied me first."


    Gu Qinghai: "This is not bullying you, but liking you."


    An An raised her small chin: "Then I don''t want you to like it anymore, go and bully others."


    Gu Qinghai looked at her with outstretched hands: "No, I only like you, only you are my younger sister."


    An An red at him again: "You are so naive, how can you have someone you like, you will never find a wife when you grow up!"


    Gu Qinghai paused as he washed his hands, "What messed up TV are you watching at Duo Duo''s house again?"


    After finishing speaking, she turned to look at Qin Shi who was burning the fire: "Mom, it''s getting cold, and Chinese New Year ising soon, don''t let her keep running out?"


    An An ran past Pingping with all her teeth and ws, and rushed to Gu Qinghai''s side, grabbed his clothes and pulled them hard, "What''s bothering you when I watch TV!"


    Gu Qinghai was staggered by her pull, he ignored An An, and instead looked at Lu Zetian, "Dad, don''t buy a TV, An An watched at other people''s house for a while, and learned so much nonsense, if our family Bought it, she still doesn¡¯t know how to be a ghost.¡±


    An An was really angry, she hung her whole body on Gu Qinghai''s body, pulled him backwards vigorously, and the two started fighting.


    Looking at this scene, Ping Ping sighed, picked up the coal on the ground and took two steps back skillfully, leaving the battlefield area to prevent them from hurting innocent people.


    Qin Shi and Lu Zetian looked at the children ying tricks in the room and smiled at each other.


    The author has something to say:


    Gu Qinghai (intentionally teasing An An): It''s fun.


    An An (angry): Childish!


    Pingping (helpless): childish.


    The next chapter is a littleter, it should be after twelve o''clock or one o''clock, I slept in the afternoon and went straight to the night... It''s embarrassing.

 Chapter 44:

    Write couplets in the morning and paste window grilles in the afternoon.


    In the evening, take back a piece of hard roasted pork that was frozen outside, steam it until soft, dip it in the prepared juice, and eat it with white and soft steamed buns.


    The children, who were full of food and drink, followed Lu Zetian to set off the firecrackers. The children huddled in the yard, watching Lu Zetian light a string of firecrackers hanging at the gate.


    There was a crackling sound, and the smoke was lingering, apanied by a little bit of fire.


    The children covered their ears and yelled, both excited and frightened, even Qin Shi couldn''t help covering their ears, squinting their eyes due to the loud noise of firecrackers.


    Only Lu Zetian didn''t cover his ears, but watched the firecrackers being lit, without blinking his eyes, very calm.


    Qin Shi nced at him, wondering if he had been on the battlefield, he was too indifferent, as if he didn''t feel it at all.


    It should be the reason why he often touches the gun, after all, that thing is much more powerful than firecrackers.


    After the firecrackers were set off, the children wanted to approach but were stopped by Lu Zetian. He was afraid that there were still unlit firecrackers inside, and it would be bad if the children were blown up.


    Lu Zetian waited for a while before poking down the firecracker hanging from the gate with a stick and falling to the ground.


    "Snapped-"


    Two or three firecrackers exploded suddenly, and the frightened twins screamed again.


    Lu Zetian went over and stomped out all the sparks left by the burning skin, making sure there was no danger, and then let the children go over.


    "Be careful!" Qin Shi still couldn''t help exhorting.


    "Got it." The children ran over excitedly, picking and picking on the ground to see if there were any unlit firecrackers.


    This is a routine for children during Chinese New Year. If they find unlit firecrackers, they collect them and y with their friends the next day. Whoever has more firecrackers can attract more boys.


    "You go back to the house, I''ll sweep the firecracker paper." Lu Zetian asked Qin Shi to go back, and he was busy outside, watching the children by the way.


    Qin Shi nodded, went back to the room and took out the drawings and began to write and draw.


    After the new year is over, the atmosphere in the courtyard is even more full. Every household is pasted with bright red couplets and window grilles, and some gates are still pasted with brightly colored door gods.


    There is nothing serious about the troops, and they are starting to rx. Except for being busy in the morning, they can stay at home in the afternoon if they have nothing to do.


    The children ran around in groups, bombing with firecrackers and matches stolen from home. Blowing up small mounds, blowing up snow, blowing up passers-by, all kinds of crazy things.


    Some children threw firecrackers next to little girls, scaring them to tears, and the girls went home crying andined. The adults beat the boys well, but after the beating and crying, the boys continued toe out and go crazy, wild as hell.


    Gu Qinghai was not as exaggerated as they were, he was just blowing things up with his friends, not anyone.


    Gu Qinghai also yed like crazy, running outside every day without going home, and only came back on time when it was meal time.


    Because Qin Shi''s craftsmanship is so good, no matter how much Gu Qinghai forgets himself in ying, he still remembers the meal firmly and wants to go back to eat.


    At noon that day, Gu Qinghai wanted to go home for dinner, but a group of friends licked their faces and wanted to follow, making Gu Qinghai impatient.


    "These days, you''ve been going to my house to grab food every day, don''t go too far!"


    All the children in thepound know each other, and so do the adults. It''s normal for children to go to someone''s house for dinner, but they also have a sense of proportion, and they don''t want to be shameless.


    Either the adults will give things, or the children will not go there because they are interested, but the rice cooked by Qin Shi is too delicious, and the children are so greedy.


    The day before yesterday, this group of kids caught up with Qin Shi to make candied haws, the day before yesterday they caught up with Qin Shi to bake dried sweet potatoes, andst night they ate small biscuits, and today they still want to go home with Gu Qinghai, he couldn''t bear it.


    "Brother Xiao Hai, my mother brought a piece of meat to your house yesterday." Wang Mingyuan, who had the best time with Gu Qinghai, sniffed, "Today I asked you to y, and Aunt Qin asked me toe for lunch."


    Wang Mingyuan is a child of the Wang family next door to the Lu family, and Qin Shi has a very good rtionship with her mother, and they oftenmunicate with each other.


    Gu Qinghai waved his hand and told him to stand aside, Wang Mingyuan stood beside him with a happy smile.


    When the other friends saw it, they immediately followed suit.


    "My dad bought a box of kiwis, shall I get some?"


    Gu Qinghai remembered that Qin Shi liked to eat kiwi fruit, so he nodded, "Take a few more."


    "Okay!" The child turned around and ran away.


    "My, my, my aunt brought me a lot of things. May I bring you a box of choctes? It''s very expensive! I bought it from the Friendship Store." A boy wearing sses said.


    "Sess." Gu Qinghai knew that this thing was expensive.


    "My third uncle bought fireworks sticks, how many can I take for fun in the afternoon?"


    Gu Qinghai replied: "Okay." Fireworks are also rare, adults don''t let children y alone.


    "I don''t have anything at home. Do you want a big pumpkin? It''s so sweet."


    Everyone in the family loves to eat pumpkins, so Gu Qinghai agreed, "It must be big!"


    "Don''t worry, that melon is as big as three of my heads!"


    The friends all ran home to get their things, and there was only one chubby boy left. Gu Qinghai looked at him, his eyes rolled, and he pped his hands: "My mother had a big elbow in the morning, I''ll take a Come!"


    Gu Qinghai quickly refused: "Farewell, be careful not to protect your butt."


    Big elbows are not cheap, and if they are really used, they will definitely be beaten. And don''t turn around and say that you encouraged them to take things at home, he is not stupid, he dares to take anything.


    "Then I..." The little fat man''s face copsed, "I don''t have much at home."


    Gu Qinghai waved his hand, "Then you go home and have your meal, and y in the afternoon, let''s go."


    After all, I prepared to go home with Wang Mingyuan.


    Fatty Gan Quan looked at the backs of the two of them, and turned aroundzily, but after walking a few steps, he saw a person passing by in front of him, and he stopped short.


    Gan Quan''s eyes lit up, he turned around and ran to Gu Qinghai''s side, grabbed him and pointed to the person walking away, and said, "I don''t have anything, but I know she said bad things about your mother!"


    Gu Qinghai''s expression became solemn, and he immediately looked at that person carefully, "Who is this?"


    Wang Mingyuan did know her, "My sister''s mother is in her ss, she lives near our house."


    Gu Qinghai turned to look at Gan Quan, and asked, "What did she say?"


    Gan Quan approached Gu Qinghai and said in a low voice: "Didn''t your family buy a washing machine before, the first one in thepound, everyone knows about it."


    "Get to the point!" Gu Qinghai frowned.


    "I''m talking," Gan Quan said in a low voice, "I also heard from my mother. My mother chatted with the aunt next door and said that she wanted to borrow your washing machine before, but your mother asked for money, and she was so smug and bad-mouthing your mother." .¡±


    "Then when I came back, I told people everywhere, your mother is amazing, and the other man has a trick, and she subdued your father in such a short time, so she is willing to buy a washing machine."


    "She said that she also wanted to learn this skill, and gossiped with people everywhere, saying that she had too many eyes." Seeing Gu Qinghai''s pulled face, Gan Quan suddenly stopped talking.


    "And then?" Gu Qinghai asked.


    Gan Quan licked his lips and said, "Then I''ll say it."


    Gu Qinghai said impatiently: "Say it quickly."


    "Didn''t your mother buy a lot of clothes before? She said that your mother probably took all of your father''s pension, and you will not be able to escape your subsidies to your father''s sry in the future. When she takes the financial power in her hands, you The three brothers and sisters will have a hard time."


    "Also, she said that your mother is enchanting, and she dresses up every day. Your father must be seduced. When they give birth to a child, you will really be raised by stepmothers."


    After Gan Quan finished speaking, he saw that Gu Qinghai''s face was so ck that he could drip ink, and he was startled, "Brother Xiao Hai, don''t get excited!"


    "Are you sure this is all true?" Gu Qinghai asked Gan Quan seriously.


    Gan Quan nodded again and again, "Actually, many people know about it, but they are afraid of Aunt Qin. They said it in private. I also happened to hear the aunt next door gossip about her with my mother, so I found out."


    Gu Qinghai himself knew how good Qin Shi was and how kind he was to them, and Qin Shi could make a lot of money by making clothes by himself, so he didn''t need to make money at all.


    Besides, Lu Zetian didn''t ask for his father''s pension, he let the army save it all the time, and the army will give it to him when he bes an adult, there is no such thing as someone else taking it away.


    Gu Qinghai was so angry that he gritted his teeth, making the two people next to him a little panicked.


    Gu Qinghai heard Gan Quan say that Lu Zetian and Qin Shi had their own child...he felt ufortable again, he knew it was normal, but he still couldn''t help feeling ufortable, he was afraid that Qin Shi would really care whether he loved them or not at that time .


    Gu Qinghai stood in ce for a while, Gan Quan and Wang Mingyuan didn''t dare to disturb him, they were silent for a while, Gu Qinghai adjusted his emotions by himself, and took the lead.


    "Go back to my house for dinner, it''s time for dinner."


    Gan Quan and Wang Mingyuan breathed a sigh of relief, and followed him in a hurry.


    Almost at home, the third child happened to see her walk into the toilet, Gu Qinghai watched this scene, and his steps suddenly slowed down.


    "Are there any guns?" Gu Qinghai turned his head and asked Gan Quan softly.


    Gan Quan nodded, and took out two sticks from his pocket, "Do you want it?"


    Gu Qinghai took one, and asked Wang Mingyuan for matches, and then told them to wait here, and then go together when he came backter.


    Gan Quan was still a little unclear, so Wang Mingyuan came to his senses. He widened his eyes, wanted to say something but didn''t say anything, and his eyes were slowly filled with excitement.


    "What are you doing?" Gan Quan wanted to ask something, but Wang Mingyuan covered his mouth and hid behind the corner, "Keep your voice down!"


    "Woooooo!" Gan Quan struggled, and when he saw Gu Qinghai slowly approaching the toilet, he suddenly reacted.


    The toilet is a public toilet, and the pit is inside the house, and half of the bigtrine is exposed outside, covered by tworge stone bs. The stone bs can be moved, because the contents inside need to be taken out every once in a while, so there are gaps.


    Every year, there are naughty children who blow up the cesspit. They are always happy if they are not caught, and they are happy for a while when they are caught, and then they go home and suffer the worst beating.


    But no matter how many precedents there are for beatings, the children still can''t help but die.


    Gan Quan never expected that this year it would be Gu Qinghai blowing up the cesspit, this is too exciting!


    Gu Qinghai tiptoed to the back of the toilet, spotted the spot and lit the firecrackers, then stuffed them into the crevice of the stone, then turned around and ran away.


    After only two steps, the sound of "Peng" came, followed by a soprano scream that resounded through the sky.


    "Ahhhhhh¡ª"


    "Who is it! Whose family killed the child!"


    The voice was so loud that the splitting sound spread all over the street. Gan Quan and Wang Mingyuan, who were hiding at the corner, watched Gu Qinghai run directly over the wall, and then they covered their mouths andughed wildly.


    Gu Qinghai climbed over the wall and ran back to Gan Quan and the others, his heart was beating "thumping", he had never done such a bad thing before.


    "Hahaha!"


    "Brother Hai, you are awesome!"


    Gu Qinghai looked at the two of them with a serious expression: "You have suffocated this matter to me, the fire and cannon belong to you, if you dare to leak it, I will drag you into the water, no one will escape."


    "Gah¡ª"


    Gan Quan and Wang Mingyuan''sughter suddenly stopped, they nced at Gu Qinghai resentfully, and nodded, "Sure enough, you are still ck."


    Only then did Gu Qinghai feel relieved, and asked them to clean up their expressions ande out together.


    Her cry attracted a lot of people. Everyone didn''t know what happened, but she was so angry that she lost her mind and cursed. Everyone knew what was going on, and immediately burst outughing.


    The children who came back from the house also came, they caught up with the three of Gu Qinghai and wanted to go over curiously with the things in their hands, but they were stopped by Gu Qinghai.


    "It stinks, what are you going to see, let''s go back to eat, my mother must have cooked the meal."


    As soon as these words came out, the children rushed to Lu''s house immediately.


    Walking to the gate, she happened to meet Qin Shi who heard the movement. She was stunned for a moment when she saw arge group of childrening over with things to say hello.


    "I was about to call you for dinner." Qin Shi smiled and let the children into the house, "Here youe, what else do you want?"


    After being eaten by the children, Qin Shi has been cooking more every day recently, fearing that they wille together again, otherwise therge group today will definitely not have enough food.


    "We can''t eat and drink for nothing, Auntie has worked hard these days."


    "Yes, I took a kiwi~"


    The children were sweet and well-behaved, talking in a hurry.


    The children went to wash their hands, Qin Shi heard the sound of cursing outside, and looked in that direction curiously, "What''s the matter?"


    "Lele''s mother was scolded when she went to the toilet and was blown into a cesspit." A child who knew her exined.


    "Mother Lele?" Qin Shi thought for a while before realizing that it was Zhang Cui, she was dumbfounded, she didn''t expect her to be so unlucky.


    "I don''t know which unlucky child did it." Qin Shi said casually.


    Gan Quan and Wang Mingyuan lowered their heads with some guilt, but the unlucky child Gu Qinghai answered: "I don''t know, don''t talk about it, it''s disgusting, Mom, I''m going to starve to death."


    Qin Shi nodded, asked Lu Zetian to move out the bench, and called the children to eat.


    The author has something to say:


    Author (passing the microphone): How do you feel after doing something bad?


    Gu Qinghai: Really cool!


    I remember going back to my grandmother''s house in the vige to celebrate the New Year when I was a child, and I was shocked to hear about the bombing of toilets twice within a few days.


    ~

 Chapter 45:

    Zhang Cui was still swearing outside, but the Lu family was bustling, and they gathered around a table to eat.


    The children did not run away after eating and drinking. Instead, they helped Qin Shi with work, sweeping the yard, breaking coal into small pieces and putting them in sacks, ying with twins, and watering the vegetable fields...


    In fact, I have done a lot for Qin Shi, they are all sensible children, and they don''t eat and drink for nothing.


    Qin Shi watched this group of children jumping around carefree, feeling their youthful vigor, and her mood improved ordingly. So she washed and cut the big pumpkin, steamed it, mixed it with eggs, flour and sugar, and baked sweet pumpkin pie.


    The children stayed at Lu''s house after eating the pumpkin pie, looking for work if they had no work, and each and every one of them wished to be children of the Lu family, eating delicious food and drinking spicy food every day.


    At night, Gu Qinghai drove out the friends who still wanted to eat. When they got home, they found that their parents knew that there was nothing in the house, and they were arrested and questioned again.


    In the end, the parents knew the cause and effect, and immediately grabbed them and beat them up.


    "There is no food at home! Going to other people''s houses to eat every day? Ah!"


    "It''s fine once or twice. You go again and again. It''s hard for people who celebrate the Chinese New Year to say nothing. Are you still motivated?"


    "I said yesterday that I didn''t say that I was not allowed to go again!"


    "Little bastard, you ate it before the olddy gave someone a gift, and now you eat it again! You are reincarnated from a glutton!"


    "Go again! Break your leg!!"


    The howling of ghosts and wolves came from every house again.


    Gan Quan and Wang Mingyuan, the only ones who were not beaten, were also reprimanded, and their parents strictly prohibited them from going to Gu Qinghai''s house to eat and drink.


    The next day, the parents of the children who came to Cengfan came to the Lu family''s door with many gifts.


    Qin Shi greeted them with a smile, epted the things without being polite, and then took out various biscuits and scented tea that she baked to entertain them. The children''s mothers tasted the food, and only then did they know why the children came to eat and drink so shamelessly.


    After chatting, they were surprised to find that Poet Qin was quite nice and not as arrogant as the rumors said, so they increased the number of visits to Lu''s house, and they gradually became closer.


    Qin Shi, who has made a few more friends, has also received several verbal reservations. They will ask Qin Shi to make clothes after the New Year, and wear them in the spring.


    Originally, Qin Shi wanted to make a fortune by making scarves, but she didn''t expect that the n could not keep up with the changes. Song Sinuo went to other ces, and Mo Ling and her were also busy, so she had to give up.


    The few woven by Qin Shi and Aunt Zhao were worn around the necks of his family.


    The days passed by, and the New Year''s Eve wille soon.


    After breakfast, Qin Shi took the children and made dumplings with Lu Zetian. There were two kinds of vegetables and meat, and they were filled with three big lids.


    The weather is cold, and the dumplings that can''t be eaten can be hung outside in bags, and they can be frozen into hard lumps in a few hours. If you want to eat themter, you can take them back and cook them, which is very convenient.


    After eating dumplings at noon, the children stopped going out and stayed at home to help Qin Shi with work and prepare side dishes for the evening.


    Gu Qinghai was really able to help with work, but twins could only help with washing dishes, moving things, and running errands.


    Qin Shi didn''t dislike them either, and specially ordered them to do some things. It was quite interesting to see them busy around.


    Lu Zetian had a three-day holiday for Chinese New Year, and he didn''t go to the army until the second day of the first lunar month. He is also a person who can''t take time off, so he works non-stop at home.


    It was their help that kept Qin Shi from being exhausted. She prepared five dishes, one soup and one snack, and cooked some chicken paste for the briquettes.


    The whole family had a great meal together.


    This year''s New Year''s Eve dinner left a very deep impression on Lu Zetian and the three children, and they never forgot it until they were old.


    I can''t forget the rich and delicious chicken, duck, fish and vegetables that day, the sweet and crispy dessert, the little ck cat who ate with a silly face, and the gentle and smiling Qin Shi...


    These are all fond memories in their memory.


    After the New Year''s Eve dinner, Qin Shi and Lu Zetian took the children to y, and the children who boasted that they wanted to watch the night with the adults couldn''t open their eyes when they were sleepy after ten o''clock, and began to doze off.


    Qin and Shi took off their clothes lightly, put them in bed, and quietly exited the big bedroom together, not disturbing them anymore.


    The stove in the living room was still burning, Qin Shi poked it with the tongs to make the fire burn hotter, then brewed two cups of hawthorn tea, and chatted with Lu Zetian on the sofa.


    After a while, Qin Shi gave Lu Zetian a year-end summary report, and said that he would take good care of the children in the new year, and thanked him for his cooperation and support Yunyun.


    Lu Zetian was originally in a very happy mood, but she was upset by this. He sighed helplessly in his heart, and said, "Actually, you don''t have to be so... business-like. I thought our rtionship was not so strange anymore."


    Qin Shi raised her eyes to look at Lu Zetian, "Friends have to settle ounts clearly when ites to business."


    Lu Zetian was silent for a few seconds before he said, "Okay, I understand."


    Seeing what he said, Qin Shi smiled, "The interior design drawing is ready, I''ll show it to you."


    Lu Zetian looked at her back, couldn''t help but raised his hand and rubbed his forehead, and then he realized that he fell in love with Qin Shi, but she didn''t mean it that way.


    Even... some can''t avoid it.


    Lu Zetian thought about the scene when he met Qin Shi for the first time, and couldn''t help sighing. Is this self-inflicted?


    If they hadn''t signed the contract, wouldn''t things have been soplicated? He knew that Qin Shi was not interested in him, so he didn''t dare to break the paper of this rtionship now.


    But if there was no such contract at that time, it would be impossible for me and Qin Shi to be together, and I wouldn''t like her, right?


    Every cause has its fruit... Lu Zetian could only sigh silently, slowly nning for the future in his heart. He still has time, and he hopes that within the next two years, he can melt Qin Shi and win the hearts of beauties.


    Lu Zetian''s eyes gradually became darker, like a ck night.


    "Click."


    Qin Shi came out of her bedroom, and she happily sat down next to Lu Zetian with the drawings and introduced them to him one by one.


    Lu Zetian stopped thinking about it, and listened to Qin Shi''s introduction to look at the drawings, but his eyes always fell on Qin Shi, and he couldn''t control it.


    Qin Shi introduced it for a long time, looked at Lu Zetian expectantly, and asked, "What do you think?"


    Lu Zetian smiled slightly: "Very good, some designs are very eye-catching."


    He didn''t expect Qin Shi to know a lot about furniture.


    Qin Shi: "Then do you think the children will like it?"


    Lu Zetian nodded: "Of course."


    "It''s almost a big project to demolish all the walls and rebuild theyout." Qin Shi was a little distressed, "Where will we live then?"


    Lu Zetian thought about it for a long time, and said, "Otherwise, if we are ready in the next few days, we can take the children back to our hometown for the New Year, ande back after the house is redecorated."


    Qin Shi was startled, "Huh?"


    She really wanted to rebuild the house quickly, but she didn''t expect that Lu Zetian was more anxious than herself, and actually said that she would do it in a few days.


    Seeing her staring eyes in disbelief, Lu Zetian raised the corners of his mouth upwards, "It''s just a surprise for my parents."


    Qin Shi patted her chest to ease her mood, and then asked very excitedly: "Can you ask for leave?"


    Lu Zetian nodded, "I''m fine in the first month of the year, and I haven''t had a good rest for several years. It''s okay to ask for a leave."


    He said again: "Just take this opportunity to apany parents and children." Of course there is also you.


    Lu Zetian didn''t dare to say these words, but just looked at Qin Shi seriously.


    "Can those who celebrate the Chinese New Year get a ticket? If you have a child, you must have a sleeper." Qin Shi was very moved, but also worried, "Is it too urgent? Is there anyone in the army to fix this? They don''t ept orders for the Chinese New Year, right? ? If we don¡¯t look at it, will it be wrong?¡±


    "The army has a production and construction corps. I''ll make an application and subsidize some privately. Some people are willing." Lu Zetian exined: "They are all professionals. Give them the blueprints and exin the nning andyout carefully. They will definitely be able to build them perfectly. .¡±


    "As for the train ticket, I will ask someone to buy it tomorrow. When I find a good person to start work, I will almost have a ticket."


    "I''ll ask Xiaohu to call someone to help clean up the furniture, and then you can cook a meal and reward them."


    "Furniture and other messy things, I''ll see if I can put them in the yard of Aunt Zhao and my brothers'' house, don''t worry."


    Lu Zetian had already made up his mind and thought through all aspects.


    Qin Shi''s eyes lit up, Lu Zetian is really reliable and capable! She doesn''t need to worry about it, she''sfortable now.


    "That''s all right, you decide." Qin Shi directly acted as the shopkeeper, and only cared about the children, and then cleaned up the things at home, and didn''t worry about anything else.


    "Okay." Lu Zetian smiled, and chatted with Qin Shi just like that.


    After twelve o''clock, the sound of firecrackers kept ringing outside.


    Lu Zetian also took Qin Shi to set off a long string of firecrackers outside the gate. He didn''t care about the firecracker paper, and went straight into the house to get ready for bed and clean it tomorrow.


    After returning to the house, they took a look at the children, all of them were sleeping soundly, and they were not woken up at all, probably because they got used to the sound of firecrackers during this time.


    Qin Shi took out three specially made red envelopes, stuffed one yuan into each, carefully pressed them under their pillows, and then tiptoed away.


    After Qin Shi came out, she saw Lu Zetian was still in the living room, so she said, "Don''t stay upte, go to bed early."


    Lu Zetian responded, and Qin Shi left him alone, and went back to the room to change into pajamas and prepare for bed.


    Qin Shi stretched out her hand to touch the bed, and seeing that the electric nket was burning warmly, she went to turn it off, and then got into the bed.


    As soon as shey down, the pillow made a "creaking" sound, Qin Shi raised her head strangely, reached out and patted the pillow.


    As a result, the pillow made a "creaking" sound.


    Qin Shi picked up the pillow and was surprised to find that there was a red envelope there. She picked up the red envelope and looked at it, and found that the red envelope was very delicate, much prettier than the ones made by herself.


    She opened the red envelope, took out the brand new fifty yuan inside, and couldn''t help raising her eyebrows. Is this lucky money or year-end bonus?


    But no matter which one it is, since Lu Zetian gave it to herself, it is hers.


    Qin Shi stuffed the money back into the red envelope with a smile, pressed it under the pillow again, andy down happily to sleep.


    Lu Zetian is older than me, so I don''t need to prepare a red envelope for him, right?


    Haha, earned it.


    It''s cool to have a generous boss.


    The author has something to say:


    Help, the jetg ispletely over, I can''t sleep at night and can''t get up in the morning, I''m sleepy in the afternoon, and I sleep untilte at night... It''s kind of terrible.


    Don''t wait for another chapter, it''s probably two or three o''clock... Let''s get up and read it tomorrow.

 Chapter 46:

    "Wow-"


    "Hahahaha~"


    Qin Shi was woken up by the screams of twins. She opened her eyes, heard theughter of the children in the next room, and rubbed her eyes helplessly.


    Woke up so early today.


    Qin Shi got up, put on her clothes and opened the door, and went into the big bedroom to watch the children.


    "Mommy mommy!"


    "Is it the red envelope you gave us?"


    "New Year''s money?"


    The three children held red envelopes and looked at Qin Shi with shining eyes.


    "That''s right, it''s New Year''s money." Qin Shi asked them to put on their clothes first, and then said, "You keep this money yourself. Whether you want to save it or spend it, it''s up to you to decide."


    "Wow!" The dragon and phoenix twins cheered, screaming one by one, rolling around on the bed with red envelopes.


    Only Gu Qinghai was a little calmer, after all he usually had pocket money.


    But this one dor is not a small amount, it is a huge sum of money for the children, and it is hard for them not to be excited.


    Seeing the twins rolling around in single clothes, Qin Shi held them both down, picked up the clothes and put them on, "You don''t need to hand in the money, but I hope you can buy things in a nned way, and don''t spend it carelessly. .¡±


    "Of course, even if you spend all your money today, I won''t say anything, but I won''t give you so much money at once in the future."


    The three children nodded in unison, indicating that they understood.


    "Okay, get up quickly, I still have something to discuss with you." Qin Shi handed them the unworn clothes and told them to move quickly.


    "What''s the matter?" An An asked curiously.


    "I have finished drawing the room design, and you need to decide whether to redecorate the house." Qin Shi exined.


    "Yes!" Pingping raised his hand first, followed by An An,pletely trusting Qin Shi.


    Qin Shi was a little surprised, "Are you making a decision without reading it?"


    Ping Ping: "I believe in my mother, my mother is so good at designing clothes, she must be equally good at designing houses!"


    An An nodded again and again: "Yeah!"


    Gu Qinghai looked at the two little carrots speechlessly, "You two are too casual."


    An An stared at Gu Qinghai and asked, "You don''t believe mom?"


    Gu Qinghai immediately looked at Qin Shi, seeing that she was also looking at him, his ears turned red immediately, and he avoided his eyes, "How can I! I''m just talking about you two!"


    "You just don''t believe mom," An An raised her chin and snorted, "Before you asked us not to promise mom to decorate the house, but to follow your choice. You just don''t believe mom can design a great house!"


    Gu Qinghai wanted to cover An An''s mouth, he didn''t even dare to look at Qin Shi, his face flushed red, "That was before, before! Of course I trust my mother now!"


    "You said before... Mmmmm!"


    Before An An could finish her sentence, Gu Qinghai covered her mouth, picked up the clothes and covered her head, "Shut up, get dressed properly, it''s too cold, you should catch a cold soon .¡±


    Then he pressed her forcibly and dressed her.


    "Ah¡ªlet go of me!" An An struggled and patted Gu Qinghai angrily.


    Pingping picked up his pants and jacket, subconsciously moved them back, but after a pause, he let go of his clothes, and helped An'' pull Gu Qinghai away.


    "Brother, don''t bully sister."


    The three children made a fuss, Qin Shi stood aside andughed silently, then saw that An An was dying of anger, and quickly rescued her, "Okay, stop making trouble,e out and wash up, I''ll cook dumplings."


    When Qin Shi spoke, Gu Qinghai immediately calmed down, "Okay, Mom."


    Qin Shi went out, Gu Qinghai let go of An An, and couldn''t hold back to p her on the buttocks, "If you really say anything, you will cheat me!"


    "Ah!" An An was so annoyed, she grabbed Gu Qinghai''s hand and bit it down, making Gu Qinghai grin his teeth in pain.


    Gu Qinghai broke free, looked at the teeth itching on his hands, and was about to clean her up, but saw her stretching her neck and preparing to shout, so she dared to do nothing.


    "Hurry up and get dressed! We''re leaving, we won''t wait for you." Gu Qinghai stood up, carried away Pingping who was dressed, leaving An''an alone on the bed.


    An An brushed her messy hair, and gave Gu Qinghai a hard look, "Childish!"


    Eating dumplings on the morning of the first day of the Lunar New Year is a custom in many ces. Even though the children have already eaten a meal of dumplings yesterday, they are still looking forward to it.


    Even if they eat fat dumplings with thin skin and lots of meat every day, they will never get tired of eating them.


    After the family finished eating, Lu Zetian went to wash the dishes, and Qin Shi was dragged by the children to look at the drawings.


    They couldn''t understand the drawings, but Qin Shi drew a particrly detailed finished house, and the children liked it immediately.


    "Are we each in a room? Great!" An An was very excited, but Ping Ping didn''t want to sleep alone.


    "I want to sleep with my brother."


    "Of course it''s okay." Qin Shi patted his head. She designed a total of four bedrooms, three of which were about the same size and one of which was slightly smaller.


    Pingping shared a room with Gu Qinghai, Lu Zetian shared a room with himself, and the smaller ones were left for An An.


    The two partitions are the house opened, the first entry is the living room and the open dining room, the further forward is the kitchen, and next to the kitchen is the study.


    There are two bedrooms to the left of the living room and two bedrooms to the right.


    Theyout of things such as sofas, coffee tables, cabs and sewing machines have all changed, but the children looked at the drawing paper and thought it was great.


    "Everyone is together, it''s great!"


    "You don''t have to go out to eat, it''s just two steps away!"


    "Wow, what''s this in the corner? A nest of briquettes? It''s so cute!" Pingping pointed to the two-story cat nest in the picture, which was very novel.


    "Will it be exactly the same as the picture?" An An looked at Qin Shi expectantly. She really liked the bedroom Qin Shi designed for her.


    Gu Qinghai also looked at Qin Shi, he was very curious about the bunk beds.


    "It depends on whether the person your father finds can make it, but it shouldn''t be much worse." Qin Shi rubbed her chin. After all, she had already considered the furniture problem and drew detailed drawings.


    When the timees to find a carpenter with the blueprint, they are professional, so they should be able to research it, right?


    "Father, father!" Seeing Lu Zetianing back after washing the dishes, An An hurried up to meet him and asked him if he was okay.


    Lu Zetian nodded: "Don''t worry, Dad will find a reliable carpenter."


    "Yeah!" The children who got the affirmation immediately jumped up.


    "Then you think so?" Qin Shi looked at them.


    "Okay~" The children said in unison, holding the drawings of their own rooms, looking at them expectantly, and discussing eagerly.


    "One more thing." Qin Shi pped her hands and turned the children''s attention back.


    "What?"


    "The house will be renovated soon, and when your dad finds it in the next few days, we will start work," Qin Shi said with a smile: "The room will not be able to amodate people at that time, and we will just go back to our hometown for a month and spend the first month with our grandparents!"


    The children''s eyes widened, "Really?"


    Qin Shi smiled: "Of course."


    "Is dad going too?" An An asked eagerly.


    Lu Zetian nodded, "Go."


    "Wow-long live!" the twins cheered.


    Even Gu Qinghai was very happy. In a month''s time, Dad will bring Mom back to Grandma''s house for a month!


    One month together as a family!


    Gu Qinghai was very excited, he didn''t even think about going out to y, so he immediately went back to the house to pack his things.


    The same goes for twins, they pack their clothes by themselves, and they are very serious.


    In the next few days, Lu Zetian kept running outside, looking for people everywhere, looking for carpentry to customize furniture with furniture drawings, but he was so busy that no one was there.


    When Qin Shi asked him how much it was after all the unexpected things were settled, Lu Zetian spit out a number, which startled Qin Shi.


    "There are thousands of them!"


    Lu Zetian smiled, "The house was basically demolished and almost rebuilt.


    It just so happened that I asked them to strengthen and rebuild the yard, cement the yard, surround the vegetable garden with bricks, and build a higher fence. "


    "Also, don''t you like flowers? I reserved a ce for you to nt flowers."


    "The wardrobe you said is installed on the wall, you have to study it carefully, as well as the furniture, I have people do it all, the quality is good, once and for all."


    "In addition to these materials, plusbor costs, it can cost thousands of dors."


    Qin Shi heard "tsk tsk" twice, "Then do you still have money?"


    At that time, I gave her family a bride price of 500, and bought a washing machine of 200. The living expenses in the past six months were almost 200.


    Mo Ling divorced him, he gave him a lot of money, and in only four or five years, he has saved so much?


    Qin Shi was a little worried that after the house was repaired, Lu Zetian would have no money to pay her sry. Although it is not impossible to owe her first, she was afraid that the daily expenses would be tight.


    Lu Zetian looked at Qin Shi and chuckled, "Don''t worry, I have money. Not only do I have sry and subsidies, I also saved a lot of bonuses before."


    Qin Shi breathed a sigh of relief, and didn''t ask him how many he had, but just smiled and nned what to bring home this trip.


    On the eighth day of the first lunar month, things were almost settled, and Qin Shi didn''t ask about the specifics. Lu Zetian was reliable, so she didn''t bother to care about it, she was happy and leisurely.


    On the night of the eighth day of the lunar new year, Lu Zetian brought six or seven people to his house for dinner, all of whom were Hei Hu and others who were busy making furniture, in charge of decoration, and were busy all the time.


    Qin Shi cut the frozen roasted meat into two big pieces, made meatball vermicelli soup, stewed chicken with mushrooms and potatoes and roast beef, also made pickled fish, and steamed arge pot of rice and steamed buns. enjoyable.


    With such a good meal at the start of work, the workers will naturally do their best, not to mention that they have a good rtionship with Lu Zetian, and they even took money, and they all pat their chests to promise toplete the task, so that they can rest assured.


    The next day, Lu Zetian took Heihu and they took out all the things in the room, packed them, and put them in someone else''s house.


    Qin Shi took all the food and food she could get, and gave all the things that were not easy to get to those family members, thanking them for storing and taking care of their things.


    Sewing machines, washing machines, radios and other valuables are kept at Aunt Zhao''s house. Qin Shi asked Aunt Zhao to use the washing machine casually. It''s not easy to doundry in winter, so don''t be polite.


    "When Ie back, I will see that the washing machine is still the same. If you don''t move it, I will be angry." Qin Shi made a straight face on purpose, which made Aunt Zhaough.


    "Then don''t worry, I''m not stupid, I''ll take advantage of it!"


    The two talked andughed a few words, and Qin Shi was called away by the twins.


    That afternoon, Heihu drove Lu Zetian''s family to the railway station in the county.


    Lu Zetian was carrying a big bag and two big bags in his hand to open the way ahead. Qin Shi held the children tightly, followed Lu Zetian on the train, and set foot on the way back to his hometown.

 Chapter 47:

    After getting on the train, Lu Zetian found the seat, put down his luggage, turned around and let Qin Shi and the children go in first.


    There are four beds in the soft sleeper, and there are sliding doors that can be closed to iste the outside movement. The tables inside were covered with white tablecloths, light bluece curtains were hung on the car windows, and the bed sheets and quilt covers were also spotless. The previous hard sleeper waspletely iparable to this.


    The environment is so good that Qin Shi was in a daze for a moment, and it would not vite harmony in modern times.


    Qin Shi put the children on the bed, let them sit down, took off the bag behind her and the bag cross-body, opened it, and took out two thermos cups.


    Lu Zetian stuffed the luggage under the two beds, took the cup handed over by Qin Shi, unscrewed it, and drank a few gulps.


    The children took turns to drink the water, handed the ss to Qin Shi, and excitedly observed around. Qin Shi unscrewed the bottle cap, sat on the edge of the bed and rested.


    After a while, the car started to move, and no one came from their ce. Qin Shi asked Lu Zetian in surprise, "How many tickets did you buy? Why is no one here?"


    Isn''t it three?


    Lu Zetian: "Three, I asked Mr. Li to help me buy them, maybe there are few people."


    Besides, soft berth tickets are not so easy to buy, and money may not be able to buy them, otherwise he would not go to Mr. Li.


    Qin Shi was a little happy, if no one came, she would be able to rx a lot along the way.


    But after thinking about it, Qin Shi said again: "Then I owe you a favor."


    "It''s okay," Lu Zetian paused, and said, "I''ll take care of it, don''t worry."


    Seeing that he had something in mind, Qin Shi didn''t say anything more, "Yes."


    Lu Zetian dug out a bag of oranges and handed it to Qin Shi, "If you feel ufortable, eat some."


    He was afraid that Qin Shi would get carsick again.


    Qin Shi took it with a smile, and said: "This closed car is all our own people, there is no such messy smell, I should not get motion sickness."


    As a result, not long after these words were said, when the carriage kept shaking, Qin Shi''s chest became stuffy.


    The children were sitting around the small table,ughing and chatting chatteringly, full of curiosity about the train, Qin Shi looked at them with the same expressions, envious.


    What''s the matter with this body, it starts to feel ufortable when it is shaken, it''s absolutely terrible.


    Lu Zetian keenly noticed that something was wrong with Qin Shi''s face, so he quickly asked, "What''s wrong? Are you ufortable?"


    As soon as the children heard this, they immediately stopped chatting and looked sideways at Qin Shi, "Mom, what''s wrong with you?"


    Qin Shi patted her chest, and exined: "It''s okay, I''m just a little dizzy from being panicked, just get used to it after a while."


    Lu Zetian frowned slightly, his eyes were a little worried, after all, he knew how weak Qin Shi looked when he fainted.


    Gu Qinghai picked up the oranges on the table, peeled one, and handed it to Qin Shi: "Mom, eat this to relieve your nausea."


    Qin Shi took it with a smile, and said after eating, "I''m just a little stuffy in my chest, a little dizzy, and I don''t feel sick."


    "Then dad, open the door of the carriage!" An An directed Lu Zetian to finish Lu Zetian, and then went to Qin Shi''s side to pat her on the back.


    "Mother is not ufortable, I will give you Shun Shun."


    Pingping also took the orange peel and fanned it in front of Qin Shi, wanting her to smell the fragrance of the orange peel.


    Qin Shi looked at them with smiles on their brows and eyes, and their expressions were soft and messed up, "I''m really fine, please sit down, I will be fine."


    Hearing the words, the twins got up quickly and gave Qin Shi a ce to lie on the bed and lean against the wall to rest.


    Qin Shi epted the children''s kindness, obediently they covered her with a quilt, and sat on the bed.


    Ping Ping sat next to her feet, An An ran to sit with Gu Qing Hai, sat down and said: "Brother, don''t bother me, mom is not feeling well and needs to rest, we need to be quiet."


    Qin Shi and Lu Zetian were amused by the words, and Gu Qinghai was also amused and angry. He didn''t intend to tease An An, but since she said so, wouldn''t it be unreasonable for him not to tease her?


    So Gu Qinghai stretched out his hand, and poked An An''s waist, An An pped Gu Qinghai''s hand away, and red at him: "Brother!"


    Gu Qinghai blinked, and suddenly remembered that An An was not ticklish, so he rubbed his nose embarrassingly, sat down obediently and stopped teasing her.


    Seeing that he was well behaved, An An turned her head and murmured, "Really."


    Qin Shi was overjoyed, An An''s appearance as a little adult was so cute, no wonder Gu Qinghai liked to tease her, but she also liked to see the little adult An An get angry.


    After a period of time, they couldn''t run around and make noise, but the children who could only stay in the carriage lost interest in the train and stopped making noise.


    Gu Qinghai was a little bored, so he dug out extra-curricr books from his schoolbag to read. Seeing this, An An leaned over to read, and found that they were all unfamiliar characters, and immediately lost interest.


    Seeing An An''s bored look, Ping Ping took out a drawing book and pencil from the kitten bag Qin Shi specially made for them, and then looked at An An.


    Ping Ping looked at An An and didn''t say anything, but An An knew what he meant and said, "Okay!" and came over to draw with Ping Ping.


    Qin Shi, who watched this scene, raised her eyebrows, looked sideways at Lu Zetian, and found that he was also looking at twins.


    Lu Zetian looked at Qin Shi, and Qin Shi also looked at him. Qin Shi pouted at the dragon and phoenix, and Lu Zetian nodded ordingly.


    Gu Qinghai, who happened to see this scene, was a little dazed. An An and Pingping had a telepathic connection, so it''s fine that they could understand each other without speaking, but how could Mom and Dad understand without speaking?


    What does that look mean? Dad will understand what Mom said?


    Gu Qinghai frowned, his eyes turned back and forth on the four people, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that he was "rejected". They are all in pairs, and he alone can''t understand anything!


    A little angry!


    Gu Qinghai began to observe them seriously, but after a while he couldn''t understand anything, he had no choice but to give up.


    He had seen a book on psychology on the political teacher''s desk before, and when he had saved enough money, he would buy one himself.


    Qin Shi, who didn''t even know that Gu Qinghai was thinking wildly, looked at the tacit understanding of the twins'' paintings, and felt a little sighed in his heart.


    I didn''t notice it before, I didn''t expect the twins to actually have telepathy. Qin Shi discovered more than once that the two of them didn''t need to speak, they could understand each other''s meaning with just one look, or they could feel the other person''s mood.


    Once An An went out to y by herself, and Ping Ping was drawing at home. Ping Ping was doing well at painting, but suddenly dropped the crayon and ran out in a panic, which shocked Qin Shi.


    Qin Shi also ran out, only to see An An fall to the ground outside the gate, her hands and knees were broken.


    An An didn''t cry out, but Ping Ping had already found out and ran out to find her in a hurry. Qin Shi was surprised by this situation.


    After observing carefully for a period of time, Qin Shi found that the twins seemed to have telepathy, which was very strange.


    After finding that it had no effect on their bodies, Qin Shi stopped staring after observing for a while and let them go with their own course.


    The ticket inspector began to check tickets routinely, and after confirming that the tickets of Lu Zetian and others were correct, she went to the next carriage.


    Soon at night, Qin Shi got used to the frequency of the car shaking, and the ufortable feeling faded a lot.


    The conductor on the train pushed the trolley to sell dinner. Qin Shi took a look at the meal, and then took out her own steamed bean paste buns and rice balls.


    These two are delicious when they are hot, but the taste is not bad when they are cold. It is not perfect to bring this on the train.


    But now the weather is very cold, and the buns and rice **** are very cold, Qin Shi is afraid that the children will have diarrhea after eating them.


    Lu Zetian took the things and was about to go to the dining car to get someone to help heat them up.


    "Will someone help?" Qin Shi was a little skeptical.


    "Will do."


    Lu Zetian took his things and left, and came back not long after, carrying a big bowl of hot tomato and egg soup.


    Qin Shi was a little surprised, "The dining car didn''t sell this just now."


    Lu Zetian put the food on the table and exined: "I met myrades in arms. This is what their employees eat. Give me my share."


    The dining car can order food at its own expense. Lu Zetian originally nned to order something and ask them to help heat up the steamed buns, but unexpectedly, he happened to meet an acquaintance in the past, so he didn''t need to spend money.


    "What a coincidence." Qin Shi asked the children to eat quickly, took out a can of biscuits she baked from her bag, and handed it to Lu Zetian, "I will return the bowlter, and give this to him, thank you."


    Lu Zetian epted it and prepared to bring it to himter.


    "Do you know this person?" Qin Shi asked while eating the rice ball.


    "A soldier with me for a year suffered a leg injury during a mission. It didn''t affect my daily life, but I couldn''t do high-intensity training anymore, so I had to retire." Lu Zetian took a big bite of the bean paste bun, and the sweet but not greasy bean paste made him slightly He narrowed his eyes.


    "That''s it," Qin Shi said with a smile: "Then I will trouble him for these two days, we are really lucky."


    Lu Zetian also smiled, "That''s right."


    After eating and drinking, Lu Zetian washed the dishes and came back to get the biscuits, and returned the bowl to the other party.


    As a result, when he came back ten minutester, he took two more apples.


    "After he tasted the biscuit, he forced me to have two apples." Lu Zetian was a little helpless, "I said you made it, but he still envied me."


    Qin Shi nced at Lu Zetian andughed, "There are so many people who envy you."


    Lu Zetian smiled, "Yes." That''s because they didn''t know their rtionship with Qin Shi.


    Qin Shi saw that his smile was a little strange, and was about to take a closer look, but Lu Zetian turned around and looked for a fruit knife from his bag, and peeled and cut into pieces for the children.


    Qin Shi took a closer look and saw that there was nothing wrong with Lu Zetian''s expression, so he stopped paying attention.


    Seeing Qin Shi chatting with the children, Lu Zetian''s eyelids drooped slightly. She is very sensitive, but she is not sensitive at all when ites to emotional matters.


    Of course, it is also possible that she is equally sensitive, but she does not want to develop further with herself.


    Lu Zetian sighed in his heart, thinking that there is no rush, so take your time.


    The train didn''t stop at night, so there were only Qin Shi and others in the carriage, and with Lu Zetian around, Qin Shi slept soundly.


    When he got up the next day, Qin Shi took the children to wash up, and Lu Zetian took food to the dining car to find hisrades.


    While eating, the speed of the car suddenly slowed down, and it quickly stopped at the station.


    Some people got off the train, and some got on the train. The children looked at the people crowding the train with big and small bags outside the window, watching with great interest, even the food was not good.


    Qin Shi urged the children to eat quickly, and after finishing their meal, they found that someone had entered theirpartment.


    An olddy with sses came in leading a very beautiful little girl. They looked at Qin Shi with three children, and they breathed a sigh of relief visible to the naked eye.


    "Hello." Qin Shi greeted them first, and made room for them toe in.


    The author has something to say:


    The jeg ispletely upside down... woo woo woo!

 Chapter 48:

    "Hello." The very gentle grandmother replied with a smile.


    The little girl also greeted everyone very politely, looking very graceful.


    Their tickets were for the upper bunk, and the two of them hesitated looking at the small armrest. The little girl nced at the neat sheets and quilts on the lower bunk, and asked tentatively, "Can we change seats? My grandma has bad legs." good¡­"


    Qin Shi smiled and nodded, "We slept on the bed yesterday, if you don''t mind, of course."


    The little girlughed, "We don''t mind, thank you Auntie."


    Qin Shi stood up with Pingping, put the things on the bed on the upper bunk, and patted the creases on the bed sheet.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you." The olddy sat down with the girl, and introduced herself to Qin Shi with a smile.


    "My surname is Shen, and this is my granddaughter Shen Mingmei, Xiaomei."


    Qin Shi also introduced Lu Zetian and the child.


    "Yo, twins, so cute!" Grandma Shen pushed up her sses, looked at Ping An An and smiled.


    Qin Shi and Grandma Shen chatted around the children, but the children couldn''t get in after listening, and after a while they went about their own business.


    Shen Mingmei sat by the window, sitting face to face with Gu Qinghai. She saw that Gu Qinghai was reading a book, and nced at the title of the book curiously. After finding out that it was "Juvenile Natural Science Series", she nced at Gu Qinghai in surprise. Ching Hai.


    Natural science books are not what ordinary children like to read.


    Seeing Shen Mingmei looking at him, Gu Qinghai nodded politely, and then looked at himself.


    Shen Mingmei blinked, took out a book and a pen from her bag, and looked at it seriously.


    After a while, Gu Qinghai raised his head inadvertently and saw Shen Mingmei calcting something. He looked carefully and found that it was full of math problems. After reading it for a while, he realized that he couldn''t understand the problem at all, and his eyes widened slightly. a bit.


    He gets full marks in every math test, but now he can''t understand these questions!


    Gu Qinghai stopped reading his extracurricr books, and stared carefully at what the backward questions were about.


    Lu Zetian yed with the twins, Qin Shi chatted enthusiastically with Grandma Shen, Gu Qinghai just watched Shen Mingmei''s questions for a long time, and was dazed.


    Qin Shi turned her head, and saw Gu Qinghai staring at Shen Mingmei''s book frowning tightly, eyes full of confusion.


    Grandma Shen turned her head and smiled after seeing it, "Xiaomei likes mathematics and is more sensitive to it. The questions she did were for junior high school."


    Gu Qinghai came back to his senses when he heard the words, he was shocked, "Junior high school?" No wonder he couldn''t understand it at all.


    Shen Mingmei was immersed in solving the problem, she didn''t respond to the movement next to her, she didn''t notice it at all, she was very focused and serious.


    Qin Shi was also surprised, "It''s amazing."


    Grandma Shenughed, her eyes were full of kindness and relief, "Her grandfather is in mathematics, Xiaomei is talented in mathematics, and she likes it too, so I will take her to find her grandfather."


    "I''m in literature, and mathematics is my weakness. I can''t help her, and I can''t dy her."


    Qin Shi immediately understood. When she saw Grandma Shen, she felt that her temperament was like an academic, and it really was.


    "Is grandpa a university teacher?" Gu Qinghai asked.


    In his heart, teachers are very powerful, and university teachers are even more powerful.


    "Yes." Grandma Shen looked at Gu Qinghai with a smile, with a loving expression.


    She seems to love children.


    Gu Qinghai took a breath, turned to look at Shen Mingmei, "It''s amazing!"


    Qin Shi didn''t ask any more questions, she took the initiative to change the subject, and chatted about other trivial matters.


    Those intellectuals in the 1970s didn''t have a good life. Grandma Shen had a problem with her legs.


    Moreover, during the chat, Grandma Shen kept silent about Shen Mingmei''s parents. Qin Shi knew that her family must have experienced hardships, so she changed the subject. Oh no.


    At this time, Shen Mingmei''s question was finally solved. She let out a long sigh of relief, turned the book to the back to read the answer, and after confirming that it was correct, a slight smile appeared on her face.


    Gu Qinghai didn''t look up when she saw her, and continued to read the next question, a little admiring her study enthusiasm. So he picked up the book and read it carefully.


    Just chatting with each other, it was noon.


    Qin Shi took out the food and asked Lu Zetian to heat it up. When Grandma Shen took out the steamed sweet potatoes and steamed buns, she asked Lu Zetian to heat them up together.


    Grandma Shen was a little overjoyed, thanked her again and again, and went to fetch a cup of hot water by herself with a thermos.


    Today, I ate rice **** for lunch. There are shredded cucumbers, shredded carrots, sweet pickled radish and chicken, and Qin Shi¡¯s homemade tomato sauce. The wrapped rice is also mixed with glutinous rice. It¡¯s super satisfying to eat in one bite.


    Qin Shi made two types, big and small. The small twins can be full by eating one at a time, the big Qin Shi and Gu Qinghai eat just right, and Lu Zetian has to eat two.


    Shen Mingmei gnawed on the steamed stuffed bun and looked at their rice **** with curiosity in her eyes, she had never seen Mi do this before.


    Seeing this, Qin Shi took a small rice ball and handed it to Grandma Shen, and said, "I see that your sweet potatoes are so golden that you''re hungry, let''s change them."


    Grandma Shen couldn''t see what was going on, she sighed in her heart that Qin Shi''s EQ was really high, seeing her granddaughter staring at her, she felt embarrassed to want to change.


    After all, there are various ingredients and meat in the rice balls. No matter how waxy or sweet her sweet potatoes are, they are not as good as theirs.


    Qin Shi: "Just change it, I think my two children are also greedy."


    The twins blinked their eyes, and said to themselves that they only looked at the sweet potatoes, and they were not greedy!


    Grandma Shen hesitated for a moment, then took the rice ball with some embarrassment, handed the biggest sweet potato to Qin Shi, and then picked up another bun.


    Qin Shi waved her hands when she saw it, "Farewell, farewell, I can''t eat it at all, don''t waste it."


    Gu Qinghai who ate too fast was a little choked, he swallowed thest bite, and hupped lightly.


    It''s also a coincidence.


    Grandma Shen saw it, and then she gave up, and her affection for Qin Shi increased by three points.


    Grandma Shen handed the rice ball to Shen Mingmei, Shen Mingmei thanked Qin Shi, then broke it in half, and handed the half back to Grandma Shen.


    Grandma Shen didn''t want it, so Shen Mingmei simply handed the two halves to her, "I won''t eat it if you don''t eat it."


    "You child, it''s like this again!" Grandma Shen cursed with a smile, and had no choice but to take the rice ball.


    Shen Mingmei smiled immediately, and began to eat **** with gentle sips.


    Qin Shi looked at the two of them and smiled, and Lu Zetian next to him watched Qin Shi while eating, thinking that she would be friendly to whoever she liked, and call it indifference to those she didn''t like.


    But as for herself, she is not indifferent to herself, but she is very businesslike, not as gentle as she is to children.


    The road to chasing his wife is still long, Lu Zetian sighed silently.


    After dinner, everyone was free again. It was too boring on the train, so we could only chat to relieve boredom.


    Fortunately, Grandma Shen and Shen Mingmei are very easy to get along with, the journey is not difficult, and the atmosphere along the way is quite rxed.


    While chatting in the afternoon, Qin Shi knew that Grandma Shen would get off at the same stop as herself. She would take her children to the county to see her eldest daughter, and then stay for a few days before going to City B.


    But Qin Shi and the others had to go back to the town by car when they came out of the county.


    Qin Shi had memories of her original body, and she had gone to school in the county, so she knew a lot about it, so she chatted with Grandma Shen about the county.


    It was the first time for Grandma Shen to go there, so she took Qin Shi to chat for a while, and the children came over to listen and asked her what was the difference between that and the militarypound.


    There is no tourism in this era, and everything is waiting to be done. The whole county has just started to develop, and it is just a small broken county. Qin Shi didn''t know what to say if he wanted to introduce something unique.


    So I can only talk about the various factories that are not in thepound, what special food there is, what food can be collected in the mountains, what fish can be touched in the river, and what happened when someone in the vige encountered wild boars when they were young. The children were amazed again and again.


    "It''s so fun!" An An''s eyes lit up.


    Qin Shi smiled, "Want to y?"


    Both twins nodded, Gu Qinghai was also very interested, but Qin Shi said: "This is only avable in summer. In winter, animals hide in the mountains, mushrooms are hard to find, and the river ispletely frozen. It is impossible to touch it." to the fish."


    "Ah~" An An was extremely disappointed, "We came at the wrong time!"


    "Can we go again in summer?" Pingping asked expectantly.


    "It''s definitely not possible," Gu Qinghai sighed, "Dad doesn''t have a holiday, and Mom can''t take us so far alone."


    The twins wailed in a low voice together, their disappointment palpable.


    "I wouldn''t have listened if I knew it earlier," An An said with a sad face, "If I didn''t listen, I wouldn''t expect so much."


    Pingping nodded, and Gu Qinghai also sighed.


    Qin Shi and Grandma Shenughed. Lu Zetian looked at the children and said, "If the river is frozen thick, I can take you to skate."


    The children were revived again with full blood, and instantly regained their spirits, "Okay!"


    The troops are in the mountains, and there is no river near the militarypound. The children look forward to the big river and ice skating.


    Qin Shi thought for a while and said, "When the timees to make a big hole in the ice, maybe some fish will jump out by themselves."


    An An''s eyes widened, and he quickly asked, "Why why?"


    "I know!" Gu Qinghai picked up An''an and put her on the bed, "Because the water surface is frozen, the watercks oxygen, and if you smash a hole, the fish will jump out to breathe oxygen."


    Grandma Shen smiled and praised her: "That''s right, Xiao Hai is really smart."


    Being praised, Gu Qinghai was a little shy and a little happy, but he was too embarrassed to show it, so he could only smile slightly, pretending to be nonchnt.


    Seeing him like this, Shen Mingmei thought he was calm and calm, and she still admired him a little.


    Qin Shi, who knew Gu Qinghai''s true nature, looked at his reddish ears and pursed her lips into a smile.


    In this way, time passed withughter andughter.


    Grandma Shen knew that Lu Zetian was the head of the regiment, so she was alert at night, so she didn''t worry about it, and slept pretty well.


    Early in the morning, the bus arrived at the station, and Grandma Shen got out of the car with Qin Shi and others and walked out.


    "Is someoneing to you?" Grandma Shen asked worriedly, looking at Lu Zetian''s pile of luggage.


    Qin Shi: "Zetian and hisrade-in-arms came to pick him up in a car, how about you?"


    "My eldest daughter is here to pick her up." Grandma Shen looked at Qin Shi and thanked Qin Shi sincerely, "I''m sorry to trouble you for taking care of me along the way."


    Qin Shi said "†ã", "Going out is just taking care of each other."


    The two were really talking, when they heard someone shouting "Mom", Grandma Shen looked over and became a little excited, "Fenn!"


    Tao Fenn ran over with her two children, pulled Grandma Shen and Shen Mingmei to care about her, and was so excited.


    "This is Xiao Qin and her lover and children. They took care of us along the way." Grandma Shen pulled Tao Fenn to introduce Qin Shi to her.


    Before Tao Fenn could speak, the daughter next to her asked in surprise, "Qin Shi?"


    Seeing that she knew her, Qin Shi searched quickly in her memory and found out that she was a former high school ssmate.


    It was the ssmate who was admitted to the same university as the original body and told the original body that the ce was reced.


    "Sun Lili!"


    Sun Lili looked at Qin Shi, who waspletely different from before, and was both surprised and happy, "I didn''t expect to meet you here! Are you married?"


    When she was in high school, she had a normal rtionship with Qin Shi, and she couldn''t speak a few words at ordinary times, but they got into the same university, so she took a little interest.


    In the end, she didn''t expect the pressure of university to be so great. She was usually busy going around, and she didn''t have time to find Qin Shi to exchange feelings. Later, when she was not busy, she went to find her, but she didn''t see her, and Sun Lili also put out her intentions to make friends.


    Who would have thought that it was a coincidence that "Qin Shi" was not Qin Shi, and just happened to meet Qin Shi in the county after returning from vacation, so he couldn''t help asking her what was going on.


    Then Qin Shi was shocked, which shocked her too.


    Later, I heard that this matter was brought up, and the higher-ups conducted a strict investigation and fired several impostors.


    Later, I heard that Qin Shi''s grandma was detained for a period of time, and after she was released, she was taken back to the vige by the police as a negative textbook to poprize thew.


    Sun Lili went to inquire about Qin Shi, but when she learned that she was married, she still felt wronged for her. Unexpectedly, when she saw her today, her mental outlook changed drastically, and she seemed to be living a very good life.


    Sun Lili looked at Lu Zetian, then at the three children, not knowing what to say.


    Qin Shi smiled and said, "Yes, what a coincidence."


    "Do you two know each other?" Everyone was a little surprised.


    "We are ssmates in high school." Sun Lili exined.


    "What a coincidence," Tao Fenn looked at Qin Shi, and warmly invited her: "We are all acquaintances, the rtionship is good, the old times are tidied up, wee to join us, tens of thousands of historical novels are free to read. If you have time, you muste to my house as a guest Thank you for taking care of my mother and the others all the way.¡±


    Qin Shi didn''t refuse either, and nodded with a smile: "Okay, I will definitely go when I have time."


    If I remember correctly, Sun Lili''s mother, Tao Fenn, is the director of the textile factory in the county...


    The author has something to say:


    I really... Notified me in the middle of the night yesterday, because there were too many confirmed cases in themunity, we were going to be packed up and taken away for istion, my giao!


    After I put away my things, but said that I would leave tomorrow morning, I was going to sleep to beat the jetg.


    I didn''t sleep for a few hours and got up, did a nucleic acid test, and was about to leave, but in the end I couldn''t leave...


    I have been tossing and tossing, what are you doing, I really can''t figure it out!


    Gas and sleepy, depressed to death me.


    Adjust the jetg and physical condition in the past two days, maybe the double change will not work (I will try my best to recover as soon as possible!)

 Chapter 49:

    After chatting for a few more words, Lu Zetian''srade-in-arms arrived, Qin Shi said goodbye to Grandma Shen and the others, and left the train station.


    Sun Lili watched their family get into the car, and was a little stunned. The person Qin Shi married seemed to be pretty good?


    "Lily, are you and Xiao Qin ssmates?" Grandma Shen asked curiously, "How is your rtionship?"


    Sun Lili regained her senses, went to Grandma Shen to support her, and exined Qin Shi''s matter to her.


    After hearing this, Grandma Shen sighed very much, what a good child, who was dyed by the original family. Grandma Shen looked at Shen Mingmei who was led by her elder daughter and sighed silently. Compared with Qin Shi, Xiaomei was luckier.


    Grandma Shen made up her mind that no matter what, she would raise Xiaomei well.


    ¡­


    Qin Shi, who got in the car, was chatting with the driver¡ªLu Zetian''srade-in-arms and good brother Zhou Kaixuan.


    After chatting with him, I found out that Zhou Kaixuan actually opened a grocery store in the county. The products sold in the store are all purchased from Shenzhen City. All kinds of gadgets are opened near the elementary school, specializing in children. Business.


    Qin Shi was very surprised, but soon relieved. Although most people dare not do business at this point in time, there are also people with flexible minds who seize the opportunity to be rich.


    "Is it difficult to get a business license?" Qin Shi was curious about this.


    Zhou Kaixuan looked up at the rearview mirror, his eyes were a little surprised, "Sister-inw, are you also concerned about this aspect?"


    At the beginning of the 1980s, the "Regtions on the Registration and Management of Individual Industrial and Commercial Households in Urban Areas" was finalized, and everyone dared to set up street stalls and open shops openly. But there was no business license until this October, when the first batch of business licenses came out in Wenzhou, and other cities did not issue them one after another.


    Zhou Kaixuan''s business license was only obtained before the Chinese New Year, not long at all.


    There are only two people who have obtained business licenses in the county. Others are setting up street stalls, and more people are still afraid to do it, wanting to get a golden job.


    Zhou Kaixuan was really surprised that Qin Shi could ask such a question, he didn''t expect Brother Tian''s wife to be so knowledgeable. It''s not that she''s bad, it''s that he knew that Qin Shi was from the vige, so he thought she didn''t know anything about it.


    "It''s not troublesome, it''s easy to handle." Zhou Kaixuan asked with a smile: "Does sister-inw want to open a shop too?"


    Qin Shi: "Thinking about it." But she also thought about it. It must be very tiring to really open a store. She would rather find someone to do it together and only produce design drawings.


    "What kind of store is sister-inw nning to open?" Zhou Kaixuan asked curiously.


    "If it is really going to open, it will be a clothing store." Qin Shi smiled.


    An An next to her immediately said: "The jackets on us are all made by our mother, she is very beautiful and very good at making clothes!"


    Zhou Kaixuan was even more surprised, "I thought you bought your clothes from Shenzhen and Hong Kong. I didn''t expect that you made them yourself, sister-inw!"


    "It''s amazing! With this skill, you can definitely make money by opening a clothing store."


    Before Qin Shi could speak, An Anughed, "That''s for sure, my mother is the best."


    "Yeah!" Pingping nodded.


    Hearing what the children said, Zhou Kaixuan gave a "tsk" in his heart, and then nced at Qin Shi in the rearview mirror, feeling very powerful.


    She is capable, and the three children are raised well. No wonder Brother Tian doesn''t leave her eyes. Such a good wife, who doesn''t love her?


    Zhou Kaixuan was moved, and asked: "Sister-inw, do you have a younger sister or something, introduce someone to me?"


    Qin Shi was slightly taken aback, she didn''t expect him to say that suddenly.


    Lu Zetian, who had been silent all this time, frowned, nced at Zhou Kaixuan, and said, "Drive well."


    Then he tilted his head slightly, and said to Qin Shi: "He has a wild temper, he always thinks about it, don''t worry about it."


    "Sister-inw, you don''t mind, I just see that you have raised Brother Tian so strong, I''m envious," Zhou Kaixuanughed, "If there is a suitable girl, sister-inw remember to ask me!"


    Just meeting for the first time, let her introduce someone? Seeing his carefree look, Qin Shi smiled slightly, "If there is a suitable one, I will help you pay attention."


    Zhou Kaixuan regained his energy, and talked to her about his situation, which caused the children to boo and frolick for a while.


    The car drove away from the county seat and went all the way forward.


    The children, who were very excited at first, couldn''t stand being bumped an hourter, and all of them werepletely listless, and no one spoke anymore as they leaned back on their chairs.


    And Qin Shi was even more ufortable, dizzy and nauseous, and always felt that he was going to vomit in the next second.


    Lu Zetian, who was sitting in the co-pilot, looked at the pale Qin Shi with worried eyes, turned around and reached out to open the window to let her breathe.


    As a result, Qin Shi just stretched out his hand, and Qin Shi hurriedly stopped him, "Don''t drive, don''t drive, the weather is too cold, the children might catch a cold if they blow it."


    Lu Zetian frowned: "Then you..."


    Qin Shi waved her hand, "I''m fine, Renren will be here soon, it''s just motion sickness."


    Lu Zetian didn''t say anything else, he took out an iron box from his bag and was about to open it.


    Qin Shi caught a glimpse and hurriedly stopped: "Don''t open it! It''s dried fruit nougat for Lu Yao!"


    "I know." Lu Zetian didn''t stop moving, he opened the box directly, unwrapped the wrapping paper inside, and took a piece with raisins for Qin Shi.


    "It''s all one family, she won''t mind." Lu Zetian handed the orange nougat candy to Qin Shi.


    Seeing that he had dismantled them all, Qin Shi could only take them, "Hey, I put them all neatly, now there is one piece missing."


    It doesn''t look good to send out!


    Lu Zetian took out a few more dors and gave one to each of the children, "This is a few dors less."


    After a pause, Lu Zetian saw no one on the road, told Zhou Kaixuan to slow down, stuffed one in his mouth, and ate one himself.


    Then I brought up some of the bottom ones, rearranged them, and then showed them to Qin Shi: "Isn''t this much better?"


    Qin Shi was very helpless, but because he did what he did because of himself, he couldn''t me him, so he could only shut up and concentrate on eating sweets.


    Seeing that she stopped talking, Lu Zetian raised the corners of his mouth slightly, and rewrapped the candy box and put it away.


    Zhou Kaixuan chewed the sweet, milky candy in his mouth, and couldn''t help but bark his lips. The raisins were not as sour as him, tsk tsk tsk!


    It''s terrible, the more you look at them, the more you want to find someone.


    After eating the candy, the nausea in Qin Shi''s mouth eased a little. She looked at the familiar yet unfamiliar road, her eyes became blurred.


    When we arrived in the town, the car attracted the attention of many people as soon as it appeared. Cars are rarely seen in town, who is here? Who is it for?


    The onlookers just stared at the car, seeing it parked at the gate of Lu''s house.


    "Huh?" Everyone was stunned. When they saw the people getting off the car, their eyes widened.


    "The eldest son of the Lu family?"


    "Didn''t hee back twicest year, why did hee back after the Chinese New Year?"


    "Hey! Are you bringing your wife and children with you?"


    "Ah! That''s the one you marriedter? The one from the next vige, the one from the Qin family?"


    "The college student whose university ce was sold?"


    Everyone became interested in an instant, staring at the few of them who gathered together and whispered, eyes full of gossip.


    Zhou Kaixuan helped Lu Zetian take out all the luggage, and then he stood up straight when he heard Lu''s mother''s cry of surprise in the yard.


    "My mother!" Lu''s mother stayed where she was with the basin. She stared at the person at the gate with a face full of disbelief.


    "Son?"


    Lu Zetian pushed open the half-closed door, and walked in with a lot of luggage, "Mom."


    "Grandma, grandma!" An An, who hadn''t seen Mother Lu for a long time, rushed towards her like a small cannonball.


    Ping Ping also strode on his calves, and ran over with a smile on his face, "Grandma~"


    Gu Qinghai helped Qin Shi carry the luggage, and looked at the dazed mother Lu with a smile and shouted: "Grandma!"


    Mother Lu looked at them, she was so excited that she didn''t know what to do, she turned her head and roughly stuffed the basin into Father Lu who heard the noise, and ran towards Lu Zetian and the others.


    "Hey, my mother! Why are you back? Ah! You didn''t say anything in advance!" Mother Lu patted her son, hugged him, tears of joy flowed out.


    "Mom, don''t cry," Qin Shi stepped forward tofort her, "Didn''t I just say that I would bring the child back to see you if I had the chance? Are you unhappy?"


    Mother Lu looked at the taller and fatter children, and Lu Zetian whoseplexion had improved significantly, wiped away her tears, and said with a smile: "I''m happy, I''m so happy!"


    She really didn''t expect that they woulde back, let alone that Qin Shi was better than she imagined.


    Mother Lu breathed a sigh of relief, wiped her hands off her clothes, came over and grabbed Qin Shi, and led her and the children into the house: "Hurry up, look at your pale face, are you motion sick?"


    "My sweethearts,e inside and get warm!"


    When he got to the door, he seemed to remember something, turned his head and said to Zhou Kaixuan, "Xiao Kai, don''t rush, save it for lunch!"


    "Okay!" Zhou Kaixuan replied.


    Mother Lu brought Qin Shi into the house with raised eyebrows, leaving only three elders outside.


    Papa Lu coughed and led them into the house.


    Zhou Kaixuan bumped into Lu Zetian''s shoulder, and jokingly said, "Hey, I don''t see you anymore~"


    Lu Zetian raised his eyebrows, "I didn''t expect that either."


    Just as they were talking, there was movement outside, and everyone turned their heads to see that it was Lu Yao who came back with two fish.


    Lu Yao lifted the curtain and looked at the people in the room, but didn''t realize what was going on for a moment, "Brother? You''re back?"


    "Yaoyao is back? Hurry up,e on, this is your sister-inw Qin Shi," Lu''s mother introduced to them.


    "This is Yaoyao, my little girl. She''s still in college this year. She''s on winter vacation recently, and she''s back for the New Year."


    Qin Shi looked at Lu Yao, who looked a little like Lu Zetian, and greeted her with a smile, "Hello."


    Lu Yao also looked at Qin Shi, saw that she was wearing a well-shaped, thick but not bulky long jacket, and looked very youthful and beautiful, then she blinked, "Hello, sister-inw."


    Good guy, so mom didn''t say nonsense, the eldest brother''s new wife is really so beautiful!


    "Yaoyao give me the fish, you chat with your sister-inw and the others, and mom cooks." Mother Lu took the fish from Lu Yao''s hand, ready to start working.


    Qin Shi: "Let me help."


    Mother Lu waved her hand, and just as she was about to speak, Lu Zetian preempted her.


    "You feel sick from motion sickness, sit and rest for a while, and Xiaokai and I can help mom."


    The whole room looked at Lu Zetian collectively.


    Good guy!


    Everyone who had never seen Lu Zetian''s love affair widened their eyes, especially Lu Yao and Zhou Kaixuan, who were a little dumbfounded seeing Lu Zetian like this.


    "Okay!" Mother Lu pped Lu Zetian hard, that''s what she should do to her daughter-inw! Treating people well can keep their hearts.


    Lu Zetian maintained that he cared about Qin Shi, and Mother Lu didn''t feel ufortable at all, on the contrary she was very happy.


    This rocky man finally got his senses!


    The author has something to say:


    Other mothers (hatefully): If you have a daughter-inw, forget your mother!


    Mother Lu (dancing): Great, great! He finally got the hang of it!


    ~

 Chapter 50:

    "Yaoyao, stay with your sister-inw well," Lu''s mother told Lu Yao, and pulled Lu Zetian to go outside, "Quick, let''s cook with mom."


    Zhou Kaixuan hurriedly followed, "Auntie, I''ll help you."


    Lu''s father sat and watched the children, and keptughing without speaking.


    Lu Yao sat down beside Qin Shi, with curiosity in her eyes, she paused, and asked, "Sister-inw, your jacket is so pretty, where did you buy it?"


    "self-made."


    As soon as Qin Shi finished speaking, An An said, "The jackets and clothes we wear are also made by our mother!" After that, she pointed to therge packages on the ground.


    "Auntie, mom also made jackets for you and grandma! It''s so beautiful~"


    "And grandpa." Gu Qinghai sat on the bench with Pingping in his arms, and said, "Dad got you a new military coat."


    "Ah!" Lu Yao was very surprised. She looked at Qin Shi and smiled sweetly: "Thank you sister-inw, sister-inw, have you been working for a long time? You have worked hard."


    "It''s okay, we are all family." Qin Shi smiled.


    Lu''s father also smiled, his eyes were crooked, and the expression of pleasure was visible to the naked eye.


    The Lu family has a very good personality, and Lu Yao is also a bright-eyed, generous girl, and she is not a person with evil intentions in her face.


    Seeing that Lu Yao was looking forward to it, Pingping asked Qin Shi: "Mom, why don''t you take out our present now?"


    "Okay." Qin Shi stood up and began to unpack the luggage, and the twins also came over to help.


    The clothes were pressed underneath, and Qin Shi had to take out the things on top one by one, all kinds of biscuits and snacks baked by herself, the hard roasted meat frozen in the big iron box, fried meatballs in the bag, and crispy meat in a mess There are a lot of things to eat.


    There are also cotton shoes, thermos cups, thick sweaters, thick socks for parents... big scarves, candies, etc. for myself.


    Papa Lu and Lu Yao were inplicated moods.


    "Sister-inw, why did you bring so many things back? How expensive are these?" Lu Yao was surprised and delighted.


    When she learned that her eldest brother was remarried, she wondered what kind of person Qin Shi was and whether she could get along well, and was still a little worried. But seeing her now, Lu Yao was not worried at all.


    There are so many things, and there are many precious goods, Qin Shi is really generous.


    Qin Shi exined: "Many of them are made by myself, and there is not much money."


    Knowing that she made the sweets and snacks by herself, Lu Yao was overwhelmed with admiration, "Sister-inw, you are amazing, I thought these were bought from the Friendship Store, they are so delicate, and they are even more delicious than those sold outside! "


    Lu Yao ate the nougat that Lu Zetian opened halfway, and sighed again and again.


    At first, Father Lu took the candy from the children, insisting on not wanting it, and told them to eat it by themselves. Later, he heard that Qin Shi made it himself, so he took it.


    After one sip, the sweet taste of milk filled the whole mouth. Papa Lu sipped it again and again, full of praise for the taste, and looked at Qin Shi with admiration.


    Qin Shi turned out the military coat and jacket, General Gu Qinghai handed the coat to Papa Lu, and said with a smile, "Grandpa, try the shoes and the military coat to see if they fit."


    Father Lu put down the nougat in his hand and wiped his hands before taking the military coat. He touched the thick and soft military coat, and the wrinkles in the corners of his eyes burst intoughter, "Okay, okay."


    When Papa Lu put on his clothes, An An pped her hands andughed, "Grandpa is just like Papa!"


    Everyoneughed when they heard the words, isn''t the son just like the father?


    After trying on the military coat, Father Lu took it off and sat down to try on the shoes. He stuffed his feet in, stood up and felt the soft touch and warm temperature, with a smile on his face.


    "Just right, neither big nor small."


    "Just as long as it fits." Qin Shi said with a smile, and handed a beige jacket to Lu Yao, "Try it quickly, Zetian doesn''t know what size you wear, I only know a rough idea, and I also I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the right thing to do.¡±


    Lu Yao happily took the clothes, unfolded the jacket, andughed when she saw the shape, she tried it on, it was a little bigger, but looser and morefortable.


    Lu Yao buttoned up the buttons, walked quickly to the cab, took down the mirror ced on it, and looked at the clothes from top to bottom.


    "It''s so beautiful!" Lu Yao put down the mirror after seeing it, and came over to thank Qin Shi again, "Sister-inw, you are really amazing, this dress is 10,000 times better than the ones sold outside!"


    There are many rich people in her school, and the jackets they wear are not as good-looking.


    And she likes this color very much too! It''s not that deadly white, it''s very soft.


    "As long as you like it." Qin Shi also smiled.


    Lu Yao touched the thickness of the clothes and the delicate big buttons, and said, "Sister-inw, you spent a lot of money on the cloth and cotton, right?"


    Qin Shi knew what she wanted to say as soon as she heard it, so she waved her hand and said, "When we meet for the first time, a sister-inw must give a gift, right? In the future, you can ask me to give it to you, and then pay for it yourself."


    Just as Lu Yao was about to say something, Mother Lu lifted the curtain and came over from the next room, "What are you talking about, you are smiling so happily."


    As soon as the words fell, Lu''s mother stared at her daughter and husband in new clothes, as well as the table full of things, her eyes widened in shock.


    "Mom,e quickly," Lu Yao took off the coat she was wearing, and picked up the dark red coat that Qin Shi made for her, "Sister-inw made it herself!"


    Mother Lu said a few times, looking at the jacket, she was both happy and distressed, "It''s so beautiful, it''s still red, take it back, Shishi, and wear it yourself, I''m an old woman, why do you wear it so beautiful?"


    "Mom, this is specially made for you." Qin Shi came over to take the clothes and put them on Lu''s mother. "It''s just a little red, very dark. I honor you, so just ept it."


    The clothes were put on, and Lu''s mother refused while being tempted, and was finally persuaded by Qin Shi and Lu Yao, so she put them on.


    After she put it on, she touched the clothes again and again, showing her back mrs with a smile, "Just this time, don''t do this again in the future."


    Qin Shi responded with a smile, without saying anything.


    The atmosphere in the room is very harmonious, from children to adults, everyone has a smile on their face.


    After Qin Shi distributed all the presents, Mother Lu put them away carefully, thinking about how to make up for it. Even if these things were made by herself, they are still worth a lot.


    As soon as she ate the candy and biscuits, she knew that she had put away things well, and the clothes were even better. Mother Lu knew her son''s virtues very well, and Qin Shi must have picked up these things by herself. Mother Lu was very happy that she had such intentions.


    Who would have thought that the girl she casually strikes up on the streets would be such a good daughter-inw! She raised the children so well, and the son has a human touch.


    Mother Lu no longer worried about the rest of her son''s life, she really liked Qin Shi to death, so she treated her better than Lu Zetian, which made Lu Zetian a little bit dumbfounded.


    After a lively lunch, Zhou Kaixuan bid farewell and left, and Lu Zetian went to see him off at the door.


    Qin Shi and Lu Yao were washing dishes in the kitchen, while Lu''s mother took the children to bask in the sun in the yard, promoting Qin Shi to the neighbors.


    "Hey, my daughter-inw is good at everything, but she is too extravagant! She bought us a lot of things, a high-end thermos for a few yuan, and cotton shoes worth more than 20 yuan. My heart aches!"


    "See the row of pots at the door? They''re all her meat and meatballs. I can''t bear to buy so many during Chinese New Year!"


    Lu''s mother looked distressed, seeing the envy and helplessness of the people around her.


    "Okay, okay, I know you''re happy, so don''t pretend!" The person who has a good rtionship with Lu''s mother rolled his eyes.


    "That''s right, enjoy yourself!"


    Mother Luughed, she was just happy.


    Some people also said sourly: "These are not cheap, are they? How do you live after making them like this?"


    What kind of garlic? No matter how rich you are, you can''t stand such a defeat!


    "Yes, it''s all your son''s money, right?"


    Mother Lu chuckled, pointed at the children ying in the yard, and said, "Look at the jackets on the children. She made them all by herself. She is very skilled and capable!"


    "She makes clothes for others and can make money, and she is also a junior high school teacher, earning a decent monthly sry!"


    Lu''s mother nced at the people who came to see the fun outside, and said, "He has money himself, and the cotton shoes he bought for me are all paid for by himself, with his own money!"


    The person who spoke sourly felt even more sour, "Then your son is living a good life, and the whole family can make money, so you can enjoy yourself."


    Another said: "Then they can all make money, how much money does your son send you a month?"


    Mother Lu frowned, and the person next to her spoke first, "Why are you so concerned about other people''s family affairs? I have to report to you how much the postage is?"


    That man was as thick-skinned as anything, and he was indifferent when he was told. Instead, he turned to Mother Lu and said, "I don''t care about you. Your son and daughter-inw can make money, so ask them for more."


    Lu''s mother rolled her eyes, "They earn money by themselves, what do I want? I don''tck food and drink. Don''t ask for more, I have already told my son not to post money to me in the future."


    "You stupid! Why not?"


    "He''s already married, and he wants to raise a big family. I''m satisfied that he can live a good life." Lu''s mother is telling the truth.


    If Lu''s father hadn''t been ill before, she wouldn''t have asked Lu Zetian to mail her the money for the past few months.


    "There are two earners in their family, why not? I think you are stupid!"


    "that is."


    Many people showed strange expressions,pletely unable to figure out what Lu''s mother was thinking.


    Lu''s mother didn''t bother to take care of them, so she changed the subject and talked about other things without exining too much.


    After chatting all afternoon, Lu''s mother didn''t show off enough. The people who visited the house saw that it was gettingte, so they nned to go home and cook.


    I stood up and was about to leave, but seeing her sitting at the door chatting with someone, I asked, "Are you not cooking tonight? Are you still chatting?"


    Mother Lu raised her chin and said triumphantly, "My daughter-inw said she made it. Her skills are better than that of state-owned restaurant chefs. I just waited to eat."


    The man sneered speechlessly, "Just brag! I''m going home to cook."


    "I''m bragging? Haha!" Lu''s mother looked at her back and snorted: "Wait a while, you will be so fragrant."


    The few people who were about to leave alsoughed, with obvious disbelief on their faces, they just felt that Lu''s mother was in a panic today, and she was blowing everything out.


    But when the smoke rose from the chimney of Lu''s house and the neighbors smelled the enticing fragrance, they swallowed and believed what she said.


    Hey, what''s the matter with her daughter-inw? Can make money and can make clothes, cooking skills are so good!


    Someone was sour, suddenly thought of something, and called his daughter-inw, "Is your family from Qin''s Vige? Do you know this Qin Shi?"


    "I heard that Aunt Li''s second daughter-inw seems to be a rtive of Qin Shi''s family. If you want to know anything, ask her. I don''t know her well."


    "Okay, I''ll go inquire tomorrow and see if there are any girls simr to her in her family."


    The author has something to say:


    Simr to Qin Shi? Want to fart.

 Chapter 51:

    The dinner was extremely sumptuous, full of color and fragrance. After the meal, Lu Yao directly became Qin Shi''s little fan girl, sticking to her and chatting with her all the time.


    Lu''s mother also treated Qin Shi like her own daughter, pulling her to ask her how she was, and caring for her very much.


    The sister-inw, mother-inw and daughter-inw get along very well, and the family atmosphere is very rxed. In the evening, the whole family happily sat together, eating fruit and chatting with each other.


    Lu Zetian and Papa Lu were ying poker, while Gu Qinghai was watching seriously.


    There is a small square table on the kang, on which there are a te of melon seeds and peanuts, as well as a te of oranges and apples. The twinsy on the table, cracking the melon seeds one by one, and eating an orange peeled by Mother Lu from time to time.


    And Qin Shi and Lu Yao sat on the kang, leaning against the wall and listening to Lu''s mother talking about the big events and gossip that happened in the vige.


    Qin Shi really liked this kind of atmosphere, her whole body rxed, with a smile on her lips all the time.


    While chatting, the topic turned to Qin Shi. Mother Lu suddenly asked: "Shishi, you make money by making those clothes, no one reported you, right?"


    Qin Shi didn''t know why Lu''s mother suddenly asked, "No, now that the reform and opening up, the country allows self-employed people to do business, it''s fine to report me, it''s not breaking thew."


    "Hey~" Mother Lu clicked her tongue and said, "What''s the matter? Some of us bought goods from the city and returned to sell them. They were reported as spectors, and all the goods were confiscated and fined!"


    Mother Lu frowned, and said, "That man has a sick baby at home. This time, he didn''t make any money, and even lost all his belongings."


    Qin Shi asked: "What did he buy and sell? Where did he sell it?"


    "Just cups, toothpaste, shoes, messy daily necessities, and a stall in front of the school." Mother Lu replied.


    "I didn''t go to the ck market either, and the things they sold were normal things, so it''s not spective." Qin Shi suddenly started conspiracy theories, guessing that this matter might not be that simple.


    "It doesn''t count?" Lu''s mother opened her eyes wide, "But he was fined, and the police went there!"


    "Public security?" Qin Shi shook her head slightly, "Even if the spectors are really screwed up, it will be under the supervision of the Industrial and Commercial Bureau. Who will the public security arrest?"


    "Really?" Mother Lu asked in disbelief.


    "Really," Qin Shi said, "After the reform and opening up, the industrial andmercial bureaus were restored. They are in charge of all these things. The public security is in charge ofw and order. Why do they still care about other people''s spection?"


    When Mother Lu heard this, she pped her thigh vigorously, "Hey! Then this is really screwed up!"


    Lu Yao was a little curious, "Mom, tell me carefully."


    Lu''s mother said, "I also heard from others that that person had nothing to do with selling things before, but he was reported within two days after he came back and started selling shoes. Isn''t this just someone acting like a monster!"


    "Ah? Why?" Lu Yao didn''t understand, "I was reported by the same shoe seller?"


    "It''s still possible!" Lu''s mother nodded vigorously, her face full of concern.


    "Although everyone is proud of being in the factory and earning a job, those who are in business earn much more than those workers." Mother Lu ate a melon seed and continued, "There are still few people in business now, just enter as you please. Small goods can make money by setting up a stall, if the same goods are sold, isn¡¯t therepetition and less money.¡±


    Lu Yaoughed, "Mom, I didn''t expect you to know a lot and be so open-minded. Now most people look down on people who are in business."


    Qin Shi alsoughed, she didn''t expect Mother Lu to be so open-minded.


    Mother Luughed and said, "I went to the county to look at those stalls. If the business is good, there are peopleing and going. I''ll ask the boss of your second uncle''s house. He said that the wholesale price is very cheap, but it takes time. It takes a lot of effort to bring back trouble, but it¡¯s actually very profitable.¡±


    "It''s only been less than a year, and your second uncle''s TV has been added. A while ago, the old house was going to be demolished and rebuilt. Take a look at this, isn''t it just to make money!"


    Lu''s mother nced at Lu''s father who was ying cards below, and snorted, "If your father is not in good health, you need to rest and take care of yourself, I will also go to buy goods and set up a stall!"


    Lu Yaoughed straight at the words, and praised her: "Mom, you are really a heroine, amazing."


    Qin Shi followed suit, and the threeughed together.


    Qin Shi paused for a moment, and said, "Actually, if you can find a purchase channel and someone can bring your things back to you, Mom, you can open a small shop at home."


    Mother Lu''s eyes lit up, "Yes!"


    "But there is no one, and the cargo won''te back." Lu Yao thought about it.


    Qin Shi asked: "Mom, what kind of business does the eldest son of the second uncle''s family do? Where do you buy the goods? Do you get the goods yourself or someone else delivers them?"


    "He went to Shenzhen City to buy clothes, and he sold them in the county. The clothes seemed to be brought back by himself. He went there for a few days, and every time he came back, he lost a few pounds, but it was not easy." Mother Lu sighed slightly. , It''s not easy to do anything.


    Qin Shi frowned slightly. In this era, transportation and logistics are too backward, and highways are not repaired. It is really difficult.


    She hadn''t thought of this before, but now she suddenly remembered it.


    Originally, she said that she would establish a good rtionship with Sun Lili''s family to see if she could order fabrics at a cheaper price. Thinking about it this way, even if she could buy fabrics cheaply, it would be difficult to transport them to the militarypound.


    After all, it takes a long time to mail something, and the cost is not cheap.


    Qin Shi was sighing slightly, and temporarily gave up on the matter, "It''s really difficult if the freight doesn''te back."


    Lu''s mother was also full of regret and pity, "If Xiaotian is not in the army and he is in business, I can still spread the small shop."


    "Then I''ll be back from the army?" Lu Zetian interrupted abruptly, which shocked everyone.


    Lu''s mother stared at Lu Zetian with a hard look, "This scared me a lot!"


    Lu Zetian sat on the edge of the kang with an innocent expression. He reached out for an orange and said, "I''ve been sitting here for a long time. You guys are talking too seriously."


    Qin Shi and the three looked at each other, but they really didn''t notice.


    "Mom, what do you think of me returning from the army to start a business?" Lu Zetian said while peeling oranges.


    Several people were taken aback by his words, and they didn''t know whether he was serious or joking.


    Qin Shi blinked her eyes, thinking that the house in the militarypound was just renovated, if she really came back like this, wouldn''t it be a loss? It must be a joke...


    Mother Lu is actually a little bit moved. Her son joined the army at the age of eighteen. It has been ten years now. She hasn''t seen him for several years. She really misses him.


    After having a child, Lu''s mother went to the army to take care of the child, regardless of whether it was Lu Yao or Lu''s father. Especially after Lu Yao went to university and went to other ces, she only went back home twice a year. Father Lu was alone at home, and Mother Lu was very upset.


    If Lu Ze is innocent andes back from the army, then... Mother Lu will be really moved.


    She hesitated for a while, then sighed suddenly, "If you really think about the consequences, it''s not impossible to start a business, but Mom still advises you to wait, the current environment is still not very friendly, in case the policy changes again What if you don¡¯t have a regr job?¡±


    "Mom, the business license is down, all kinds of rules and regtions are being improved, and the state is encouraging self-employed people to do business." Lu Yao is very optimistic about this aspect.


    "Mom knows," Lu''s mother was still worried, "but no matter what, I''m still worried about losing money. After all, your brother has three children."


    Something is really going to happen, the three children are not easy to raise, and it will be Lu Zetian and Qin Shi who will be the ones who will work hard at that time, and Lu''s mother thinks it is better to be more stable.


    After all, Lu Zetian is the head of the regiment, and he has a lot of allowance for a month, so he can live well.


    Everyone knows that after all, it has only been two years since the reform and opening up, and everyone is used to it. Not everyone has the courage to quit their jobs and go into business.


    Although Qin Shi dared to, and believed that Lu Zetian or herself really went into the sea, they would definitely make a fortune with their abilities, but she still didn''t say anything.


    It is possible to get rich in this era, but it is not easy, it takes a lot of hard work and a lot of experience.


    Qin Shi really wanted to be a salted fish, and she didn''t want to be a dog anymore. She felt that Xiao Fu was enough, and that was enough.


    Thinking about it, Qin Shi turned to look at Lu Zetian, not knowing what was going on in his heart.


    If he really wanted to go into business, then she had no choice but to follow him.


    It''s not that I don''t want to, it''s just that I don''t want to.


    Lu''s father also stared at Lu Zetian, wanting to hear what he wanted to do.


    Under the attention of everyone, Lu Zetian peeled another orange calmly and said, "I''ll just say it casually. If I really want to leave the army ande back to do business, I''ll have to wait another two years."


    "I have been a soldier for ten years now, and it will be twelve years in two years. When I change careers, the army will make good arrangements for me, and I will be assigned jobs in the same way when I am retired. Even if I don''t leave and stay in the army, the benefits will be raised. Yes." Lu Zetian stuffed several pieces of oranges into his mouth.


    "Let''s talk about it when the timees, there''s no rush."


    Mother Lu breathed a sigh of relief when she heard the words, "Okay, we''ll talk about itter." There is still time to think about choices, so there is no rush.


    Lu''s father warned: "No matter what, you have to think carefully and makeplete preparations in advance."


    Lu Zetian nodded, "Well, don''t worry."


    Lu Zetian is not an unreliable person, Father Lu knew it in his heart, so he didn''t say any more.


    This topic came to an end, and everyone talked about other things.


    Aftering back for a while, the twins started yawning, they were too sleepy to open their eyes, and everyone was going to sleep.


    There are three bungalows in the Lu family, all of which are kangs without beds.


    Mother Lu saw that the twins were too sleepy, so she let them sleep here, and she and Lu Yao apanied them to sleep.


    And Lu''s father took Gu Qinghai to sleep in one room, and left the other room for Lu Zetian and Qin Shi.


    "Are you tired of taking care of the baby? Now that we''re back, we''ll take the baby to sleep. You two have a good rest." Lu''s motherughed, pushed Lu Zetian out of the door, and squeezed her eyes.


    Lu Yao also sniggered, and then told Mother Lu to close the door quickly, "Come back quickly, don''t dy the big brother and sister-inw''s two-person world."


    "A world for two? That''s a good description." Mother Lu closed the door with a smile.


    Outside the door, Lu Zetian and Qin Shi looked at each other, but neither of them spoke.


    Seeing Qin Shi''s embarrassed eyes, Lu Zetian took the initiative to say, "I''ll go sleep with my dad, and you sleep with Xiao Hai."


    Qin Shi looked at the second bungalow where the lights had been turned off, and sighed slightly, "They all lie down, forget it."


    "And if that''s the case, they''ll have to suspect us."


    Lu Zetian''s eyshes trembled, and his heartbeat suddenly started to speed up, "Okay."


    The author has something to say:


    Lu Zetian: Random thoughts.jpg, shy heart.jpg


    Qin Shi:? You''re overthinking it. In myst life, I saw a male model in a nightclub wearing only big underpants... Covered with two quilts and sleeping in pajamas, what''s there to be shy about?


    Today''s heroine is also a day without feelings.

 Chapter 52:

    Qin Shi took the lead in raising the thick curtain, pushed the door open and entered, and the warm wind that hit her face made her expression rx for a moment.


    This room is not big, and there are many things in it. It looks a little crowded but not messy.


    The kang was connected to the stove, Qin Shi bent down and looked down, seeing that there were still some sparks inside, she lifted the pot on the stove. Seeing that there was still half a pot of water in it, she felt relieved and put the lid back on.


    Two quilts have beenid on the kang, both of which are single, and the back is new, very thick.


    Qin Shi touched the thickness of the quilt and the scorching temperature inside the quilt, thinking that she might get angry when she sleeps.


    The two quilts were both thick, so Qin Shi didn''t pick them out, took the bag and put it on the side of the kang, turned out the pajamas, and said to Lu Zetian: "Mom, the kang is too hot, I sleep here, you sleep here." Kangtou."


    After entering the room, he didn''t say a word. Lu Zetian, who was inexplicably nervous, responded, and began to change his shoes with a stiff movement.


    Seeing Lu Zetian''s appearance, Qin Shi pursed her lips and smiled slightly. The few embarrassments in her heart were immediately amused by Lu Zetian''s nervousness, not daring to nce at her, and the awkwardness in her heart disappeared. .


    Qin Shi ignored him, took off the coat and rolled it up and put it on the bedside. After climbing onto the kang, she simply and neatly began to take off the sweater and wool trousers.


    Lu Zetian, who was struggling with shoes, lowered his head and heard the sound of Qin Shi undressing, and moved his fingers inexplicably a few times.


    It suddenly became quiet, there was only a slight rustling sound in the room, Lu Zetian''s Adam''s apple rolled up and down, and he raised his head uncontrobly.


    He raised his head a little, and out of the corner of his eye, he identally caught a glimpse of Qin Shi who was sitting with his back facing him, wearing tight autumn clothes.


    She had just taken off the outeryer, and identally pulled up her autumn clothes, revealing her waist.


    Lu Zetian immediately lowered his head again when he saw the slender whiteness, not daring to move any more.


    Lu Zetian squatted on the ground and stared at the toes of his shoes, his face was in the shadow, making it difficult to see his expression and eyes clearly. But his two red ears revealed some of his inner thoughts.


    Qin Shi pulled down the autumn clothes, got into bed and looked up at Lu Zetian, seeing him still squatting on the ground tinkering with shoes, he felt so funny.


    Qin Shi: "The light cord is at the door, you can turn off the light."


    "Huh?...Huh." Lu Zetian was stunned for a moment before answering, stood up and turned off the light.


    The curtains were tightly closed, and the room instantly became pitch ck after suddenly turning off the lights. Lu Zetian blinked his eyes, and walked slowly to the kang after adapting to the darkness.


    Lu Zetian took off his jacket and put it aside, climbed onto the kang silently, lifted the quilt and sat down and began to undress.


    Just as he took off his sweater, Lu Zetian suddenly heard movement from Qin Shi''s bed. He was taken aback for a moment, and realized that she was changing her pajamas, and her body froze again.


    In the dark, vision is blurred, and hearing is infinitely magnified after being invisible.


    Lu Zetian already had different thoughts about Qin Shi, and at this moment, Qin Shi couldn''t help but appear in his mind.


    Qin Shi usually wears waist-cut and slim-fitting clothes. Lu Zetian thought of her beautiful curves and the glimpse just now, and suddenly his mouth became dry and he couldn''t help coughing.


    Qin Shi changed into her pajamas under the bed, took out the autumn clothes and put them away under the bed, and asked casually, "What''s the matter and suddenly coughed? Did you catch a cold?"


    Lu Ze shook his head consciously, but then remembered that she couldn''t see, so he said, "It''s okay, the room is too hot."


    Hearing his hoarse voice, Qin Shi chuckled silently, didn''t say anything, but said cooperatively: "Tell mom not to burn the kang tomorrow, it''s really too hot."


    Lu Zetian: "Yes."


    People in this era are very pure and introverted. I didn''t expect Lu Zetian to be the same. He is usually domineering and majestic, but now he is extremely shy and cute.


    Sex-eating human nature is also, this is a normal thing, there is no need to look at the color and be a scourge. It is normal for people to have desires, but those with pure six sense organs are not humans, but gods.


    Talking about sexual discoloration and putting on a show, Qin Shi felt that it was abnormal.


    It''s not that she is narcissistic, this body is very simr to her previous life, she is very beautiful and has a good figure, if Lu Zetian really doesn''t respond, Qin Shi will find it strange.


    Lu Zetian was embarrassed to look at Qin Shi, but Qin Shi didn''t think so. She turned her head to watch Lu Zetian take off his clothes, vaguely saw the outline of his upper body, and opened her eyes slightly.


    Although he couldn''t see clearly, he could still see the outline of the muscles and body curves, and Qin Shi watched them with gusto.


    She just likes this kind of muscles that are not exaggerated and not specially developed. The muscles on Lu Zetian''s body are primitive, pure, full of strength and masculinity.


    Just handsome!


    Qin Shi blinked, thinking that Lu Zetian''s figure is better than the semi-naked male models she saw in nightclubs in her previous life.


    Of course, Lu Zetian found that Qin Shi was looking at him. Although he couldn''t see Qin Shi''s gaze, he could still inexplicably feel Qin Shi''s gaze sweeping back and forth.


    Lu Zetian was breathing heavily, and his body was on fire. He quickly took off his clothes and got into bed, unable to calm down for a long time.


    Qin Shi believed in Lu Zetian''s character, so she didn''t worry too much at all, and closed her eyes after saying goodnight.


    The exhaustion caused her to fall into sleep quickly, but Lu Zetian did not feel sleepy after closing his eyes for a long time, but the more hey down, the more energetic he became.


    Hearing Qin Shi''s gradually steady breathing, he slowly opened his eyes.


    Lu Zetian looked sideways at Qin Shi, looking at her peaceful sleeping face, withplicated expressions in his eyes.


    After staring at her for a while, Lu Zetian turned his body sideways and stared at her silently and intently.


    Half an hourter, Lu Zetian sighed faintly,y his body t, and stopped looking at Qin Shi.


    He knew that if he continued to watch it, he would never be able to sleep again all night...


    Early the next morning, there were various sounds of "cking" and "clucking"ing from outside. It was Mother Lu who was feeding the chickens.


    Qin Shi was woken up, she looked up at the window, and found that it waspletely bright, so she yawned and rubbed her eyes.


    In the next second, Qin Shi saw Lu Zetian next to him.


    Lu Zetian tossed and turned for most of the night, and only fell asleep in the second half of the night. He would be woken up, and his eyes were a little bit blurred, but it disappeared soon.


    "Morning." Qin Shi yawned again, with tears in his eyes.


    "Morning." Lu Zetian replied.


    "Cough cough," Qin Shi felt her throat a little sore, and couldn''t help coughing a few times, "Sure enough, I''m on fire, this kang is too hot."


    Qin Shi looked at Lu Zetian, "How do you feel?"


    "I''m on fire too." Lu Zetian''s throat became more dry and painful, after all, his heart and body were being roasted together.


    "I see there is chrysanthemum tea at home, let''s make someter." Qin Shi recalled the tea box she saw on the cab yesterday.


    "Yeah." Lu Zetian was about to get up, but he hesitated for a moment when he was about to get up. He remembered that Qin Shi was staring at himst night.


    But it''s even worse to wait for Qin Shi to start first, so Lu Zetian still got up and began to put on clothes.


    Qin Shi turned her head to look at him very naturally, admiring his figure openly. Looking at it during the day, Lu Zetian''s figure is even better, with broad shoulders and narrow waist...


    Ah~ still have long legs and farts!


    Qin Shi looked at Lu Zetian who got dressed in a minute and hurriedly got off the kang to put on shoes, and fled, "tsk".


    The soldiers are quick to do everything, she hasn''t even looked at it yet.


    Qin Shi shrank back into the bed, stayed on the bed for a minute, reached for her clothes and got up.


    Qin Shi took a deep breath from the chilly air and cold clothes. The weather here is even colder than that of the army, which is outrageous!


    Waking up every morning in winter is a very difficult thing...


    The stove was turned offst night. After one night, there was no heat in the room, and the temperature was touching.


    Qin Shi put on her clothes tremblingly, missing the air conditioner again. She has never been to the north, but she also knows that heating is used in the north, but in this age, even heating cannot be realized.


    Qin Shi got up with a sigh, and came out to say hello to Lu''s mother who was busy in the yard, "Mom, good morning."


    "Hey, why did you get up so early? Why don''t you sleep more?" Mother Lu poured all the food in the dustpan to the chicken, turned her head and said to Qin Shi: "Hurry up, go into the big house, the stove and the stove over there It¡¯s already on fire, warm! Go in quickly so you don¡¯t catch a cold.¡±


    "Okay." Qin Shi responded, and hurried to the big house.


    Lu Zetian sprinkled the water in the basin on the corner of the yard, and was about to enter the house, when Lu''s mother stopped him, "Tian''er, don''t wash your face, tell Shishi to wash first, and you sweep the yard away."


    Lu Zetian stopped, and gave the basin to the smiling Qin Shi.


    "Shishi, there is hot water in the cauldron behind the stove," Mother Lu reminded, "It''s okay to put more hot water."


    "Hmm~" Qin Shi responded with a smile.


    Mother Lu also smiled at Qin Shi, but then looked at Lu Zetian and stoppedughing, and shouted at him: "Stop standing there, go and sweep the floor, and after a while, take half a bag of corn to your third aunt''s house." Grinding."


    "Remember to act fast, I''m going to make corn cakes for the kids at noon!"


    Lu Zetian: "..."


    If you love your children and get close to Qin Shi, don''t you care about yourself? What a real mother.


    Lu Zetian gave a wry smile, honestly picked up a 1.5 meter broom, and began to sweep the yard bit by bit.


    After a while, the children also got up, running around the house and yard excitedly, jumping up and down having fun.


    After a lively meal at noon, Lu Yao asked Qin Shi for some English lessons. She is very interested in English, but it is too difficult to learn without anyone teaching her. She is usually very busy with her studies and cannot spare time to attend lectures in the English Department, so she can only study by herself.


    Now that I know that Qin Shi''s English is very good, I even seized the opportunity to ask for advice. Her attitude towards learning is very correct and positive, which made Qin Shi feel inferior.


    Mother Lu couldn''t understand English, but when she saw Qin Shi babbling a lot, and her daughter''s eyes shining brightly and earnestly studying, she suddenly became confused.


    She took the children to the back room connected to the big house, and took them to y here, not to disturb Qin Shi and Lu Yao.


    And Father Lu, wearing a military overcoat and the new shoes bought by Qin Shi, poured a cup of good tea that Lu Zetian made for him in the thermos, and went out with the old god.


    When he arrived at the ce where everyone usually yed chess, a group of old guys were immediately attracted by him, and immediately surrounded him to look at his new clothes.


    "Hey, that''s amazing! I almost didn''t recognize it!"


    "Your son bought this for you?"


    "My daughter-inw bought these shoes and this vacuum sk, and she bought them with her own sry." Father Lu patted the military coat on his body and said, "My son got the military coat, for military use!"


    "Tsk tsk tsk, old Lu, you are truly blessed!"


    "That''s right, you don''t have to worry about it when you get old."


    Father Lu looked at everyone''s envious eyes. He was usually taciturn, but now he couldn''t help talking more, telling them how filial his son and daughter-inw are.


    The author has something to say:


    Lu Zetian: Terrible, really angry.


    Qin Shi (contemptuous): Get angry when you don''t see anything, can you do it?


    Lu Zetian: ...

 Chapter 53:

    Under the bare old peach tree, Father Lu was sitting on a pony pony and ying chess with others. There was a circle of people around him. They were either standing, squatting or bending over, and they were fascinated by each one.


    "Hey, let''s go!"


    "Isn''t it good to go down here?"


    "No, no, I think it''s better to go here!"


    Lu''s father was deep in thought, but he was ordered by the people next to him, and his thoughts suddenly became confused.


    So he shouted: "Stop arguing, watch chess without talking, do you understand?"


    "Hey! Didn''t I give you an idea? You are too slow, and the people watching will be very worried."


    "Or youe down and let mee!"


    The people next to him were eager to try, they wanted to drag Papa Lu down and go up on their own, to fight back against the wind, and kill all directions!


    Father Lu frowned and nced at them, and continued to think about his next step, "I''m being cautious."


    The next match with him is the old vige head. He is too good at chess, if Lu''s father makes a wrong move, then he will make a wrong move after that.


    The old vige head grabbed his white beard and urged: "Hurry up! Every time I y with you, a round will take half an hour."


    Father Lu didn''t refute, and slowly moved a chess piece. The old vige chief narrowed his eyes when he saw it, and began to hesitate.


    Father Lu picked up the thermos cup on the small table, unscrewed it, looked at the steaming hot tea, and took a sip happily.


    "Hoo~"


    The enjoyment andcency in his eyes made all the old buddies blind.


    "Dad¡ª" Lu Zetian''s voice suddenly sounded, "Go home, we''ll have dinner right away."


    Father Lu responded, took a look at the move made by the vige chief, stood up and left without hesitation, "I''m done eating, I can''t y anymore."


    The old vige chief looked at Papa Lu who was running away, blew his beard and stared angrily, "You lost! You lost because you ran away!"


    "Stinky chess basket!"


    Father Lu didn''t speak, just smiled and waved his hands, then walked quickly to Lu Zetian''s side, and followed him home.


    After walking a few steps, they were suddenly stopped by someone.


    "Hey~ hey! Inws, inws, etc!"


    Lu Zetian turned his head and saw that the person who came was really Qin Shi''s father, and frowned slightly.


    Qin Shi made her affairs very clear at that time, and also expressed that she did not want to associate with them in the future. After Lu Zetian gave so much money at that time, Qin Shi simply said that she would note to him in the future.


    At that time, the Qin family was so angry that they said that the water sshed by the married daughter had hardened their wings before they left.


    Qin Shi didn''t bother to talk to them, she knew that the Qin family just couldn''t bear to part with Lu Zetian, a good son-inw, and wanted to take money from him for a long time, but it wasn''t because they didn''t want to part with and cared about Qin Shi himself.


    At that time, the dowry money was given to them, so Qin Shi told Lu Zetian that her family woulde to her in the future, and she would not care about anything.


    Lu Zetian knew these things very well, but Lu''s father only knew that the Qin family was unreliable and was not good to Qin Shi. Qin Shi''s father caught up and greeted him with a smile, and Lu''s father responded politely, "It''s my inws."


    "Yes, long time no see, my inws." Father Qin smiled honestly.


    Father Lu chuckled, "It''s been a long time since we met. Thest time we met was when the two children got married."


    The smile on Qin''s father''s face stiffened slightly, but it returned to normal in the next second. He still smiled and said, "I heard people say that Qin Shi is back? Haven''t seen her in a long time? I''m thinking about it, so I came to see her." At first nce, I didn''t expect to meet you, hehe."


    Papa Lu felt a little ufortable. Qin Shi came back just a day ago, and he came to the door anxiously. What''s the hurry? I have never seen him ordinarily, and I nevere to their vige. This meeting is a family of one rtive.


    "We''re fine, you don''t need to worry about it," Lu Zetian interrupted suddenly: "It''s gettingte, you should go back quickly, it''s not easy to travelte, I will be very upset when I go back, Qin Shi said you came to find her."


    Qin''s father had always been a little afraid of going to Lu Zetian. Now that he said this, Qin''s father agreed and did not force him to go to Lu''s house.


    "Okay, then I''ll go back first," Qin''s father looked at Lu Zetian and said, "Come back with Qin Shi when the timees, and I''ll ask your aunt to prepare a good table for you."


    Lu Zetian didn''t speak, just smiled slightly.


    Qin''s father left, Lu Zetian and Lu''s father turned around and walked home.


    Lu''s father asked, "Why do you say that?" Everyone walked to the door of the house, but he was not asked to go in. This is not the way of hospitality.


    Lu Zetian exined: "Qin Shi doesn''t have a good rtionship with his family."


    Father Lu nced at him sideways, and Lu Zetian looked back calmly. Father Lu was silent for a moment and then asked, "Then when will you return to Qin Shi''s mother''s house?"


    Lu Zetian replied, "No."


    Lu''s father stared: "Huh?"


    "Qin Shi won''t go back." Lu Zetian knew that it was toote for her to hide. At that time, she didn''t even want her parents to go to her house for dinner, and she wanted to be clean.


    Father Lu knew about the sale of Qin Shi University''s quota, so he didn''t bother with it for a while, and just sighed: "You can handle your own affairs."


    As long as they live well, he doesn''t interfere.


    "En." Lu Zetian responded, but he thought of the treaty in his heart, and couldn''t help feeling a little headache.


    When I got home, the meal was almost ready.


    Lu''s mother gave Lu''s father a sideways nce, "Why are you acting like a child? If you don''t ask you toe back for dinner, you won''t be able to y anymore?"


    Lu''s father nced at the children, a little embarrassed, "I was nning toe back." He was nning toe back after the round from the beginning.


    Lu''s mother gave him another white look, "Hurry up and wash your hands. After dinner, go to Lao Li''s house to borrow mahjong. Let''s y mahjong at night."


    Lu''s father was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that she would take the initiative to y cards, "Don''t you like ying cards?"


    Mother Lu: "It''s okay to y once in a while."


    Father Lu understood. It''s not that she doesn''t like ying cards, but that she doesn''t like ying cards with those mothers-inw in the vige. "Okay, I''ll borrow it after dinner."


    After washing his hands and eating, Father Lu looked at the big pot of yams on the table and wiped them, his eyes brightened slightly.


    He likes to eat this very much, but it''s too troublesome to make, and Lu''s mother usually doesn''t do it.


    First, rub the potato into strips with a special fork, then mix it with flour, and then steam it in a pan.


    The fork is not easy to use, and rubbing the potatoes is reallyborious. If Lu Zetian and the others were not there, Mother Lu would not be able to do it.


    Arge pot of yams was rubbed together, and Mother Lu took a big spoon to break it into pieces, scooped a bowl for each of the children, and let them watch the sauce by themselves.


    There are two kinds of sauces, one is stir-fried green peppers with tomatoes, and the other is oil-sshed garlic water, both of which are fragrant.


    An''an always wanted toe, but Pingping and Gu Qinghai only liked tomato sauce, and didn''t like garlic water with a strong garlic vor.


    This is the first time for Qin Shi to eat this. The yams are very chewy when rubbed, and they are especially delicious when mixed with the juice. The salty, slightly sour, and full of garlic vors are very suitable for her taste.


    She memorized the method, thinking that she could do it by herself when she went back.


    This is the special delicacy here, but the original body has never eaten it. The Qin family never fiddles with food, just eat as long as you are full, and don''t pursue taste.


    After eating some dried yams, I had a bowl of meatball vermicelli soup, and my stomach immediately became round.


    "There''s a lot left." An An looked at the remaining half pot and patted her belly.


    "It''s okay, fry them for breakfast tomorrow morning." Lu''s mother has already thought about the meal for tomorrow morning: "Cook another corn porridge, and eat the tea you brought Shishi."


    "Wow~" An An blinked, "That''s great!"


    Mother Luughed, stood up and touched her t head, "Little greedy cat!"


    Pingping was a little embarrassed, and smiled shyly.


    After dinner, everyone began to clean up the dishes together, while Lu''s father went out to borrow mahjong.


    After tidying up, everyone immediately set up a small table on the kang and started ying mahjong.


    They did not y for money, but each took thirty dry corn kernels and won the corn.


    Mother Lu, Father Lu, Lu Yao and Qin Shi yed mahjong, while Lu Zetian watched the children. They yed childish games with Lu Zetian. Not only was he not impatient, but he actually enjoyed it.


    The mahjong yers nced at them from time to time, seeing how beautifully they were ying, a smile appeared on their faces unconsciously.


    After fighting for two or three hours, Mother Lu won all the corn from the other three families by herself, and she was so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth from ear to ear.


    When it was over, everyone lined up to wash up.


    Today''s sleeping arrangement is still the same as yesterday''s. After Lu Zetian gets alone with Qin Shi again, he still dare not look at Qin Shi as yesterday.


    Qin Shi couldn''t helpughing, and Lu Zetian was even more embarrassed when he heard herughter.


    So he talked about meeting Qin Shi''s father in the evening to divert the embarrassment.


    When Qin Shi heard this, the smile on her face soon disappeared. She didn''t want to go back, and she didn''t want to have anything to do with them.


    Lu Zetian knew what she was thinking, but they won''t leave for the time being, and if they don''t go back for a while, I''m afraid some bad words wille out.


    Qin Shi said indifferently: "They can talk as they like, I don''t care, anyway, we will leave in a month, and we won''t hear anything from now on."


    "Compared with gossip, I''d rather be clean and save money."


    Can''t you bring anything back to your mother''s house? And no one in the family really cared about her, so why go back?


    She doesn''t do business that loses money.


    Lu Zetian knew this would happen a long time ago, so he just smiled and didn''t say anything more.


    After a pause, he said again: "At that time, your grandma sold your university quota. Although she returned the money to the buyer in advance, it was still a vition of thew, so she was detained for half a month."


    "After I came out, I was taken back by the police. The police held aw-enhancing conference and used your grandma as a negative example. Everyone knows about it."


    Lu Zetian: "Everyone knows what''s going on in your house, even if you don''t go back, you probably won''t say anything."


    "Your family... probably wouldn''t dare to make trouble."


    Qin Shi looked at him sideways: "Are youforting me? Don''t you think I''m selfish, I''ve done too much, and I''m not filial?"


    Lu Zetian shook his head: "No, stupid filial piety is bad."


    Qin Shiughed.


    Neither of them spoke again, and the atmosphere became quiet.


    Just when Lu Zetian thought Qin Shi had fallen asleep, she suddenly spoke again.


    Qin Shi: "Lu Zetian."


    "Huh?" Lu Zetian looked at her sideways, "What''s wrong?"


    Qin Shi was silent for a moment, then said softly, "Good night."


    Lu Zetian felt that what Qin Shi wanted to say at first was not this sentence, but he didn''t pursue it, but just said "good night" cooperatively.


    Qin Shi turned sideways, turned her back to Lu Zetian, and closed her eyes.


    Lu Zetian looked at her back and stayed awake for a long time.


    The author has something to say:


    Qin Shi (hesitating): Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about it, let¡¯s take a look.


    Lu Zetian (ying stupid): If you don''t tell me, I won''t ask.


    Lu Zetian hinted at it before, but Qin Shi was firm and joked that he would leave in the future, so Lu Zetian didn''t dare to mention itter, for fear that Qin Shi would leave directly hahhh

 Chapter 54:

    The winter in the countryside is very cold, and the children can''t go up the mountain to drill the forest, go down the river to swim and catch fish like in summer, but it''s not like they don''t have nothing to do.


    Father Lu and Lu Zetian took the children to ice skating, or smashed the river to catch fish. After having fun, they brought the fish back. Qin Shi made them into various vors, which made the children howl and make the adultsugh. .


    In a week, Qin Shi cooked pickled fish, braised fish, sweet and sour fish, steamed fish, Tangba fish, fried fish, tofu fish soup, etc...


    In this era, there is no such thing as getting tired of eating. Everyone is not eating enough meat. Even though they ate fish for a week, everyone didn''t feel tired. Instead, they were still looking forward to what Qin Shi could do again.


    Qin Shi was also helpless, so he could only continue to change his tricks, and they didn''t give up until there were too many people fishing and it was difficult to catch them.


    On the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, the Lantern Festival, there are Yangko dancers in the county. The whole family of the Lu family was dispatched. After eating early in the morning, they rushed to watch Yangko on the streets of the county.


    There are so many people in the county, the street was full of people twice, it was really crowded, just like the train station during the Spring Festival inter generations, people from the nearby townships, viges and counties probably came.


    The children were hugged and pulled by the adults. Everyone stretched their necks and probed hard, with smiles on their faces. This is a rare time of the year to rx and rest.


    Lu Zetian hugged An''an, Lu''s father hugged Pingping, Qin Shi and Lu Yao led Gu Qinghai, squeezed into the crowd with Lu''s mother, and rushed to the front row.


    Not long after, the sound of gongs and drums sounded, the crowd became even more noisy, and children''s screams of excitement were everywhere.


    Walking in the front is the team with trumpets, suona, drums and gongs on their backs. They wear red silk on their bodies and red silk flowers tied to their musical instruments. They look very festive.


    The sound of blowing, blowing, beating and beating was endless, and when the suona rang, a festive and loud sound sounded, which shocked everyone.


    "Wow~" the twins eximed, "What a loud voice!"


    The domineering suona is matched with gongs and drums, and the sound is huge without a stereo. The Yangko team slowly walks, and the sound bes louder and louder.


    When the team arrived in front of Qin Shi and the others, the children were already attracted by the "red faces" in red and green behind the band. They wear heavy makeup, and walk cross-steps with big bright pink fans, proudly holding their heads high.


    Qin Shi held Gu Qinghai''s hand and did not dare to let go, so she could only stretch out one hand to cover her ears. In a team of more than a dozen people, there were several suona yers, and the sound was too loud.


    The hooligan sound of suona only pierced her brain, and Qin Shi couldn''t help opening her mouth. She felt the word "deafening" quite literally.


    Qin Shi was a little relieved when the band walked away. Although there was also a band behind, there were few people and the volume was just right.


    Qin Shi looked at Yangko seriously. Although their makeup was exaggerated and the clothes they wore were hard to describe, but this is also an intangible cultural heritage, and it is difficult for future generations to see it.


    Those who wear big-headed doll hoods, those who are jumping and ying waist drums, those who are walking on stilts more than one meter in length, and those who are wearing cloth donkeys around their waists, those who deliberately pretend to be ugly and winking "old men" and "olddies" ,Etc., etc¡­


    Qin Shi, who was watching by various teams, waspletely attracted to it.


    Colored silks are flying, gongs and drums are beating, andughter and dancing are all very distinctive. It is a real traditional Yangko dance.


    If there is a mobile phone, Qin Shi really wants to record these, it is so interesting and shocking.


    The Yangko team is not long, even if they walk slowly, it is over in less than an hour.


    The people dispersed slowly, still indulging in the Yangko dance just now, chatting together happily.


    Qin Shi followed everyone to the market, and she still had some unfinished business in her heart, but when she arrived at the market, she was immediately distracted when she saw a lot of people setting up stalls in the market.


    There are all kinds of cooked food, vegetables grown at home, fish, meat, daily necessities, and clothes.


    "Ah! So many people!" Lu Yao didn''t expect that there would be so many stalls in the newly opened market.


    "My dear~" Lu''s mother looked at the open sheep and pigs hanging, and a group of people gathered around the butcher''s stall, and murmured, "There''s so much meat, so many things, you can choose by yourself if you don''t need a ticket." , This, can this supply and marketing cooperative continue to operate?"


    "Of course." Lu''s father pulled Pingping, licked his dry lips, and said, "The supply and marketing cooperative is owned by the state, and the supply is sufficient. With the state, of course it can continue to operate."


    "These should be raised by myself, or collected from someone else''s house? I don''t think there are many of them." Lu Yao said after looking carefully.


    Lu Zetian nced at it: "It should be."


    "If the policy doesn''t change, I think the supply and marketing cooperative will be in danger sooner orter," Lu''s mother said affirmatively, "The salesmen in the supply and marketing cooperative have such long faces, and all of them have terrible attitudes. Look at how good these people are. They are smiling. Laugh if you don¡¯t buy it.¡±


    "You don''t need a ticket outside, and you can bargain for the price. I think sooner orter everyone will not be willing to go to the supply and marketing cooperative."


    "The future situation is uncertain, and it may have to go bankrupt!"


    Qin Shi looked at Mother Lu in surprise, but she didn''t expect her eyes to be so vicious, and she hit the nail on the head.


    "Impossible." Father Lu shook his head, "The supply and marketing cooperative is backed by the state." He trusts the state very much.


    Lu''s mother rolled her eyes, instead of arguing with him, she began to carefully observe the people who set up the stall.


    The family was shopping while shopping, and finally bought a lot of things for no reason. Lu''s mother walked back with the things and started toin: "I don''t want to buy, I don''t want to buy, but when I see that I don''t want a ticket, I can''t hold back!"


    After chanting for a while, he suddenly came to Qin Shi''s side and said, "Shishi, tell me more about the canteen you mentioned earlier?"


    Father Lu looked at her, "You really want to open a canteen?"


    Of course Mother Lu was moved, she said: "Didn''t you see those stalls? There were too many people, and they charged a lot of money in a while! I opened a small shop in the town, as long as I bought in, I would just stay at home Can make money!"


    Father Lu: "That''s not an easy task. Shishi also said that the main reason is that it is difficult to purchase."


    "The solution is all thought up by people," Lu''s mother was very hot, "I''m not very old, and I can still work for a few more years. It''s better to earn more money and grow old!"


    Qin Shi liked Mother Lu''s mentality and character very much. She smiled and said, "Mom is right, the method is all thought up by people. Let''s think about how to buy."


    "That''s right! It''s better to be Shishi, who knows how to find a way for me and support me," Lu''s mother squinted at Lu''s father, "Just hit me!"


    Lu''s father smiled wryly, "I didn''t hit you, I just told you that this matter is not easy."


    Lu''s mother: "Of course I know. I just saw that there are not many stalls. They cane in. Why can''t I?"


    "It just so happens that Zetian is at home, so I''ll run around with him and ask around, maybe we can find a suitable one." Qin Shi thought for a while, and said: "When it''s confirmed, let''s bring Mom along and let Mom know the way. .¡±


    "Or if there are any reliable and idle juniors in the rtive''s family, it will save trouble to pay some money to hire them to pull the goods back, and pull more at a time."


    Qin Shi gave Lu''s mother an idea, and she was overjoyed to say goodbye, and brought Lu Yao to discuss with Qin Shi.


    "Anyway, in the vige, there is no need to rent a special storefront. Make room at home, set up arge shelf to store various samples, and then make room to store the goods. When the timees, tell the vigers, and the business wille by itself."


    "I believe everyone will be happy to be able to buy things without going to the town."


    After listening to Qin Shi''s words, mother Lu began to think about what to sell, "Then it should be a good thing that is necessary for life. There is a seasoning factory in the county, so you can go and have a look at it. Soy sauce, vinegar, salt, etc. can be sold. have."


    Lu Yao: "Toilet paper is also avable."


    "What else is there to sell? Think about it!" Mother Lu turned to look at Lu Zetian and Father Lu who were walking behind, telling them to think about it too.


    Qin Shi: "It''s fine to sell daily small things. You can buy a few at the beginning, and then gradually add more types of goods."


    "Yes, let''s try it first and see if it sells well." Mother Lu''s eyes were full of excitement.


    She had been very busy taking care of her baby before, and when she came back to her hometown, she felt relieved and felt a little unustomed to being idle. Now she has found the direction of struggle, and some are busy, which makes her feel very fulfilled.


    When I went back that day, Mother Lu started tidying up the room, trying to make room for her toe out.


    The next day, Lu Zetian was upset with Qin Shi and went to the county again, and began to inquire about the situation in each factory separately.


    But many factories, when they heard that they only wanted a small amount of goods, they waved their hands and refused. The quantity was too small, and they did not hesitate to trade. After all, the factory also has a lot of big orders, and it is simply not worth seeing dozens of transactions.


    Qin Shi had known this would be the result, so she ran around with Lu Zetian. They ran all over the factories in the county, but none of them were willing to trade.


    The two went to the city, and most of the factories in the city refused, but some agreed, because the salesman of the factory wanted to do the order by himself.


    He can get the goods and wants to trade in his own name. Qin Shi knew what was going on as soon as she heard it, she hesitated and refused, it was risky, she would rather go to more ces.


    If Qin Shi was doing business by herself, she would definitely not be afraid, but she was only helping to find the goods, and in the future, it would be Lu''s mother who would be in charge. If something happened to this, it would be too much trouble.


    Come on honestly.


    So Qin Shi left and went on to another factory.


    After another busy day, Qin Shi returned to the hotel where she was temporarily staying.


    She knew it would be difficult, but she didn''t expect it to be so difficult. These factories were either unwilling to do it, or they just looked down on such small profits.


    It''s not umon for anyone to want to do business in their own name, but Qin Shi dared not agree.


    Qin Shi fell on the bed and let out a long sigh of relief. It is best to find the source of goods from the city. If it is far away, Mother Lu will not be able to buy goods. She is getting old, and even if she dares, her family will not be at ease.


    Lu Yao still has to go to school, and Lu''s father is not in good health, and he can''t stand the long journey and exhaustion, or else he can just go to the Shenzhen market to buy goods, it doesn''t have to be soplicated.


    "Click."


    A voice came from the door, it was Lu Zetian who came back, Qin Shiy still on the bed, and asked without hope: "Have you found a willing manufacturer?"


    Lu Zetian: "No."


    Qin Shi sighed, she knew it would be like this.


    "However, I met myrade-in-arms. He is now engaged in transportation. He found retired veterans to form a convoy to help people bring goods back from Shenzhen City."


    Lu Zetianughed: "I was his squad leader before, and I have a good rtionship. After he heard about this, he was willing to help him buy the goods and bring them back to us."


    Qin Shi sat up abruptly, "Really?"


    Lu Zetian smiled: "Of course it is true."


    Qin Shiughed immediately, "That''s great! But is it too much trouble for him?"


    "When he was in the army, he caused a lot of troubles, and I settled them all. It''s okay to trouble him now." Lu Zetian smiled: "I asked, there are all kinds of markets over there, and the supply is sufficient."


    "At that time, he will unload the goods in the city and have someone take them back to the county. Mom can just pick them up in the county."


    "Yes," Qin Shi praised him, "You have so manyrades-in-arms. We ran for so long without a clue, and finally we depended on yourrades-in-arms, s!"


    "How many capablerades-in-arms do you have, tell me? Let''s move around in advance." Qin Shi joked with him.


    Lu Zetian thought about it for a while, and said seriously: "Not much, only a hundred and eighty."


    Qin Shi was stunned, then smiled and stared at him, "Then you are really amazing, a goodrade in arms in so many ces."


    Lu Zetian smiled without saying a word, and didn''t exin much.


    After the matter was settled, Qin Shi rxed, "Let''s go, go out to eat, my stomach has been growling for a long time."


    "I saw a Northeast restaurant nearby, let''s try it." Qin Shi was a little greedy.


    "Okay." Lu Zetian naturally didn''t answer.


    As a result, as soon as he left the hotel, when he walked to the gate, he bumped into two people head-on.


    It was Lu Zetian who had been taught a lesson before. He was wearing a leather jacket, and he was hugging a fashionable curly-haired woman with makeup and red lipstick.


    Lu Cai was stunned when he saw Qin Shi, who was more beautiful and temperamental than before, he stopped involuntarily, "Qin Shi?"


    Qin Shili ignored him, took Lu Zetian''s arm, walked around him and walked out the door.


    "Qin Shi!" Seeing her go, Lu Cai let go of the woman in his arms and chased her out.


    "Qin Shi, long time no see," Lu Cai stopped Qin Shi, his face was full of emotion, and his eyes were affectionate.


    Lu Zetian frowned, and Qin Shi rolled his eyes directly. Is Lu Cai sick? Who are you showing such an expression to? What was their rtionship like before? I don''t know what it is?


    are you crazy!


    It''s because of the plot that such a big city can meet a silly male lead? Or is she just unlucky?


    Really meow''s bad luck.


    The author has something to say:


    You can see if you like the advance collection in the column, if you like it, please bookmark it~

 Chapter 55:

    Seeing Qin Shi ignoring him, Lu Cai looked very sad.


    Qin Shi''s eyes felt hot when he saw him, so can such a greasy and brainless person be the hero? Fortunately, I didn''t marry him back then, otherwise I would have been disgusted to death.


    "Qin Shi, I..." Lu Cai just started to speak when he was interrupted by Lu Zetian.


    Lu Zetian''s expression was cold, and his eyes were full of oppression, "I told you not to provoke Qin Shi against time."


    Lu Cai''s eyes twitched, and he subconsciously covered his stomach with his hands. Thinking about how hard Lu Zetian kicked himst time, he felt a little guilty.


    After being taught a lesson by Lu Zetian, Lu Cai went back to inquire about his situation, and when he found out that he was a soldier or regimentalmander, the fire of revenge in his heart was extinguished.


    Although he has now made money in business and is a well-known boss in the town and county,pared with Lu Zetian...there is noparison, the two are not at the same level at all.


    When the news about the quota of Qin Shi University broke out, Lu Cai''s rtive''s family was in chaos, and he was taught a lesson by the family members.


    At that time, Qin Shi soon left with Lu Zetian and went to join the army. Lu Cai had no choice but to give up on her and marry another woman introduced by his family.


    Although she is beautiful, she is still the daughter of a certain factory director, but Lu Cai never forgets Qin Shi in his heart.


    He never thought that he would meet her here today and be with Lu Zetian.


    Lu Cai looked at Qin Shi holding Lu Zetian''s arm, and the image of her rejecting him and asking Lu Zetian to teach him a lesson appeared in his mind again.


    Lu Zai''s expression twisted for a moment, and he looked at Qin Shi with eyes full of obsession and stubbornness, "Qin Shi, we got to know each other anyway, you don''t have to be so ruthless, right?"


    Qin Shi was very hungry, and she didn''t want to get entangled with Lu Cai at all, so she said, "Did you forget what you signed? I see that you are doing well now, don''t you want to eat in prison?"


    Lu Cai''s eyes froze, he clenched his fists, and looked at Qin Shi angrily and forbearingly, not understanding why she was so cruel to him.


    Qin Shi impatiently pulled Lu Zetian away from him, without giving him another look, "You''d better not bother me in the future, otherwise I don''t know what I will do."


    She had heard about Lu Cai in the vige before. Isn''t this woman with heavy makeup Lu Cai''s wife? Being caught cheating in this day and age can have serious consequences.


    Of course Lu Cai himself knew it, otherwise he wouldn''t only meet this woman in the city, because he was afraid of meeting someone he knew.


    So he could only watch Qin Shi leave helplessly, gritted his teeth, and hated him so much.


    He really couldn''t figure out where Lu Zetian said it came from, if it wasn''t for him, Qin Shi would have belonged to him long ago, and he can do whatever he wants!


    "Who are they?" The fashionable woman looked at the hotel for a long time, and felt something was wrong, so she walked over and asked deliberately.


    Lu Cai was in a bad mood right now, seeing her questioning him, he frowned impatiently, "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t!"


    Seeing that he was angry, the fashionable woman immediately took his arm and said with a smile: "I don''t ask, I don''t ask, don''t be angry."


    With a dark face, Lu Cai took out a few bills from his pocket and stuffed them to the fashionable woman, "I''ll be back earlier, you can go shopping by yourself."


    After all, turn around and leave without any regrets.


    The fashionable woman''s expression changed angrily, but seeing the tens of dors in her hand, her expression softened a bit.


    She trimmed her hair, went upstairs, and muttered: "If you buy it yourself, you can buy it yourself~"


    The aunt who watched the whole process on the first floor, her eyes were full of disgust and contempt, and then her eyes rolled, and she started to gossip and guess wildly in her heart.


    ¡­


    After leaving the door of the hotel, Qin Shi let go of Lu Zetian, his eyes darkened, and his expression was a bit wrong.


    He likes Qin Shi holding his arm very much, this looks like a real couple...


    Seeing that his expression was not very good, Qin Shi thought he was angry with Lu Cai, so she smiled andforted him and said: "Don''t be angry, that person has a problem with his mind, just ignore him."


    "Anyway, I''m going home tomorrow, and we''ll be back in the army in half a month. There''s a high chance we won''t see him in the future, so don''t worry about him."


    Lu Zetian let out a sigh of relief, feeling helpless, but he had no choice but to nod in response: "I see."


    "Let''s go, I''m going to starve to death." Seeing that his expression had returned to normal, Qin Shi smiled and told him to go faster.


    The next day, the two drove home.


    When he arrived in the county, Lu Zetian went shopping, and Qin Shi was waiting for him, but he was suddenly grabbed by the arm.


    "Hey Erni, it''s really you! Why did you go? Why didn''t you go home to have a look after you came back for so long? Everyone in the family misses you!"


    Qin Shi, who was caught off guard, was taken aback. She threw off the hand that was holding her, and took two steps back, only to realize that the person who came was Yuanshen''s stepmother, and the slim Sini was still standing next to her.


    Si Ni looked at the elegant, fashionable and beautiful Qin Shi, her eyes widened in shock, she couldn''t figure out why Qin Shi changed so much, so big that she didn''t dare to recognize it for a while.


    The stepmother froze when her arms were thrown away. She looked at the people on the left and right, then put on her smiling face again, and said, "Why such a big reaction? It''s me."


    Qin Shi said expressionlessly, "Is there something wrong?"


    The stepmother was taken aback, and soon became angry when she saw her cold expression, "What''s the matter? What''s your attitude? I married your father, and you are only eight years old. I have raised you for more than ten years. No credit but hard work! You actually...do you look down on your natal family after you get married?"


    At the end, her voice rose uncontrobly, causing passers-by to look over curiously.


    Qin Shi smiled and said, "You raise me? My dad earns the money, everyone cooks the meals in turn, and I pick up the clothes from my rtives'' brothers and sisters. You raised me for more than ten years?"


    The stepmother turned pale when she saw the eyes of the people around her, "What are you talking about! Didn''t I take care of you?"


    Qin Shiughed, "I took care of it, I took care of it until I had a fever for two days, and no one noticed when my fever reached 40 degrees."


    People around began to point and point at them, and their eyes changed when they saw the stepmother.


    The stepmother was in a daze, feeling that everyone around her was scolding her, shame and anger swept her body, just when she was about to get angry, Si Ni pulled her back.


    Sini knew that they couldn''t talk about Qin Shi, so she didn''t mention it. Instead, she said: "Sister, you have been back for half a month, and the family has been waiting for you toe home. When will youe back? We miss you very much. "


    Qin Shi was still smiling, but the words that came out of his mouth were full of sarcasm, "Missing me? Missing me or money? Didn''t you sell me back then? Didn''t the gift milk be given to you? You guys Useless?"


    "Whether it''s for sale or not, you didn''t bring the man back home, and you suddenly said you were married!" Sini''s eyes were red with grievance.


    There are more and more people watching them, their eyes are full of scrutiny, condemnation and gossip.


    Qin Shi: "For a job quota and a few hundred yuan gift, my family wants to promise me to a man who has three children and beats his wife. If I don''t find it myself, am I going to jump into the fire pit?"


    "Ho~" The onlookers widened their eyes, not expecting such excitement.


    "But you..." Aren''t you also looking for three babies behind! Qin Shi interrupted Sini before she could utter her retort.


    "You are looking for me because Dad is sick or something?" Qin Shi asked.


    Sini: "Dad is fine."


    The stepmother covered her chest: "Are you cursing your father?" She tried to suppress Qin Shi with filial piety.


    "I care about him," Qin Shi ignored the people and words beside him, "Go back if you have nothing to do, I will return to the army soon."


    The stepmother wanted to say something, but Lu Zetian came back with her things. He saw arge circle of people, so he hurried over to Qin Shi''s side.


    "What''s wrong?" Lu Zetian nced around, then turned to look at Qin Shi: "Are you all right?"


    Qin Shi shook her head, "Let''s go."


    Lu Zetian responded, and left here with Qin Shi.


    Seeing that Lu Zetian was wearing a military overcoat, with a military look all over his body, everyone started gossiping.


    "He''s a soldier, huh? You''re married very well. He''s a man of talent."


    "What''s the use of marrying well? A white-eyed wolf." Some people disdain.


    There were also people who knew Sini and the others, and exined: "What a white-eyed wolf, she had a miserable life before!"


    "Ah? Tell me carefully?" The gossipers gathered around.


    When the stepmother and Sini heard this, their faces turned red, and they left quickly, not daring to listen to a word.


    "That auntie is a stepmother, and she brought a daughter to marry that beautiful girl to her father. Although there is no abuse, life is not much better. She does all the housework, and the daughter brought by the stepmother doesn''t do anything! "


    Everyone despised: "Tsk!"


    "Later, the stepmother gave birth to another boy, let alone her. That girl went to high school and earned her tuition fees during the holidays! She is smart, she was admitted to university, and her ce was sold out!"


    Everyone eximed: "Ah!"


    "I know! Last year, this incident was not a big deal. I even went to the theater! I didn''t expect her to be that unlucky girl!"


    "I know it, I know it too, I heard it sold for a thousand!"


    "Later, the police went everywhere to poprize thew, and I even heard a conference!"


    "Good guy, that girl said that the family found someone with three children who beat his wife, is that true?"


    "Yes, the three children are not young, so it''s not easy to recognize them! Fortunately, they are not married, otherwise... tsk tsk tsk!"


    it is more than words.


    Qin Shi had already boarded the bullock cart back to the vige, but the gossiping passers-by had not yet dispersed, and they were still chatting enthusiastically together.


    On the way, Lu Zetian kept paying attention to Qin Shi, afraid that she would feel ufortable, but in the end, she was like a normal person, as if she didn''t take them to heart at all.


    Lu Zetian breathed a sigh of relief, but also a little funny, never thought that one day he would be such a mother-inw.


    When I got home, I walked to the gate. When Mother Lu heard the children calling "Mom and Dad", she dropped the broom and ran out to meet them.


    Lu Zetian looked at his mother who ran out, and was just about to call "Mom", but saw that she didn''t even look at him, and passed him to pull Qin Shi behind him.


    "Shishi! Are you back? Are you tired? Did you get motion sickness this time? Hurry up, go back to the house!"


    Qin Shi smiled and was dragged into the room by Lu''s mother, leaving Lu Zetian alone in ce speechless.


    "Puff...Puff Chi~" Lu Yao, who was ying with the children, looked at the big brother who was being ignored, holding back and holding back, but still couldn''t helpughing out loud.


    "Laugh if you want." Lu Zetian sighed.


    Lu Yao didn''t hide her words anymore, sheughed out loud, "Hahahahaha..."


    The author has something to say:


    The text of pushing friends ~ is also a text of the age! It''s very beautiful, and there is a manuscript! If you are interested, go and have a look~


    "Crossing into the Age of Rebirth, the Heroine Control Group [Seven Zero]"


    by a paper green plum


    Introduction: Gu Jin transmigrated into the book, and transmigrated into the novel of Rebirth, the control group of the heroine.


    The reborn heroine had a bleak past life and returned after death, intending to **** Gu Jin''s life, and then use the prophet to copy and paste the highlights of Gu Jin''s previous life.


    However, the highlight is not what you want, it is there.


    Gu Jin''s life has never been customized.


    The reborn heroine wanted her to follow the scumbag to a remote ce to suffer, so she signed up in advance and went to a ce with beautiful mountains and rivers.


    That''s not all. After she went to the countryside, she used her knowledge and ability to repair tractors, rebuild threshing machines, create new water pumps, and rebuild farnd nning for Dawan Vige... to be an outstanding young woman in the new era.


    And the reborn heroine who had been waiting for her to endure hardships tried her best to stay in the provincial capital, but she didn''t expect that she would not be a human being after all this time, but she was the adopted sister she despised the most. Past lives were better....


    Copy two:


    Gu Jin finally realized her dream of building her biological father''s hometown. She looked back and saw that Dawan Vige, which was originally poor, has now be a model new vige, where everyone has food and every family has surplus food.


    She looked back... Hey, why is there an extra man?


    "This brother, what is your name?"


    "...I am your fiance and future husband!"


    "My parents decided?"


    "It was decided when you and I first met."


    Gu Jin: "..."


    slip away first.

 Chapter 56:

    The business of the small shop waspleted, and Mother Lu was very happy, so she cleaned up the room at home, hoping that the goods would be shipped back soon.


    Time flies, and a week passes quickly.


    The wooden shelves that Lu''s father asked someone to hit were all ready, but the other party hadn''t called to pick up the goods yet.


    Lu''s mother started to worry. Every day, she was thinking about goods. She wondered where the convoy had gone and when she would be able to return. She made everyone feel helpless.


    Lu''s father was not used to this energetic appearance. He didn''t expect that Lu''s mother would suddenly be full of energy and take her career seriously.


    He felt a little disappointed, and after a long silence, he got up to work, and strongly supported Lu''s mother. Every day, I either help to keep an eye on the progress of the shelves, or ask about the prices of various things in the town, and ask Lu Zetian and hisrades-in-arms for details, and want to help Mother Lu pick up the goods in the future.


    After another two days, the call finally reached the vige. Lu''s mother urged Lu Zetian to answer the phone, and she wandered around the house in panic and joy, wondering if it hade to fruition.


    After a while, Lu Zetian came back, and the whole family hurriedly surrounded him. Lu''s mother ran over anxiously and asked him, "How is it going? Is it finished? Has the goods arrived?"


    Lu Zetian nodded, "He''s already arrived in the city, and he just needs to rest for two days, and he will deliver the goods directly to our house."


    "Oh, that''s great!" Lu''s mother pped her hands vigorously, she couldn''t be happier, "God, go to town tomorrow morning to buy a chicken, and then cut some meat, and we will treat Xiao Wang well!"


    "Thank you for his help."


    Mother Lu knew that she had some daily groceries, so I troubled others to bring them. The travel expenses might not even have much pocket money. It was all thanks to Lu Zetian that he was willing to help.


    "Okay." Lu Zetian replied.


    Qin Shi and Lu Yao looked at each other very happily. When the children knew that grandma was going to open a grocery store, they cheered even more.


    Lu''s father asked: "Isn''t it good to trouble others?" After all, their business is really too small.


    He heard from Lu Zetian that they have a fleet of trucks, and they charge by weight for the goods they pull, and they can earn hundreds of dors per trip. Their small shipping fee is really the petty profit of the petty profit, and it is not troublesome enough. How long can the other party help?


    "That''s right." This is what Lu''s mother is most worried about.


    "He has someone under hismand. He didn''t do it himself. He just ordered someone to do it. He doesn''t like the little travel expenses of our family, but the people who work below are different. They can earn a little bit, not too much."


    "I went back to the county with the convoy, and the goods were supposed to be sent back to the county, so I brought them here along the way."


    Lu Zetian exined: "He helped me repay the old rtionship, and also wanted to get closer to me."


    Although he is in the army, he can''t help him with outside affairs, but he knows a lot of people and has a wide range of ways, so maybe there will be things that he needs to help in the future.


    They have a good rtionship, there is genuine affection, but there are also some benefits. No one is a fool, a team leader, a transportation team leader, of course, it would be better if they get along well.


    Lu''s father understood, and Lu''s mother didn''t worry anymore. She was happy and worried for a while, "Because you are all here, and there are people to help, I bought hundreds of goods for the first time. What if I can''t sell them? ?¡±


    "No, don''t worry." Qin Shiforted her: "They are all daily necessities, and someone must buy them, and the more we buy, the lower the price, which is more cost-effective."


    "That''s right, don''t worry!" Lu Yao alsoforted.


    Lu''s mother agreed, but she still couldn''t help muttering in her heart, fearing that the deal would be ruined.


    Having trouble sleeping all night, Mother Lu tossed and turned for a long time before falling asleep, and woke up early in the morning.


    When Lu Zetian came back after cutting the meat, Mother Lu hurriedly cleaned it up, helped Qin Shi, and told her to cook a table of dishes, thanking Wang Jun.


    The meal was almost ready, and the agreed time was getting closer and closer. Mother Lu couldn''t stay in the kitchen, so she handed over the work to Lu Yao, and ran to the gate to look outside, listening carefully for the sound of a car.


    After standing for a few minutes and finding no movement, Mother Lu turned around and went back to the house, thinking that she woulde out to have a lookter.


    "Didi¡ª"


    The sound of the horn and theughter and screams of the children made Lu''s eyes widen when she just entered the room. She ran out immediately, and when she saw that there was a caring outside, she immediately shouted: "Hurry up, my God!" , the car ising!"


    Except for Lu Yao and Qin Shi who were in the kitchen, everyone in the Lu family went out. Qin Shi poked her head, looked through the window to see Mother Lu''s excitement outside, and couldn''t helpughing.


    "Mom feels much younger, her eyes are full of light." Lu Yao sighed and said, "I''ve never seen my mother like this."


    Qin Shi smiled and said nothing, once people have life goals and pursuits, they will naturally be different.


    Wang Jun got out of the car, greeted Lu Zetian and the others warmly, and unloaded the big bags and boxes from the car.


    The onlookers looked at the big box with soy sauce written on it, and asked curiously, "What is this? Is it all soy sauce?"


    Lu''s mother took the opportunity to announce that she was going to open a grocery store. She was afraid that it would not be possible, so she didn''t let the wind out at all. Now that the goods have arrived, she naturally wants to spread the word.


    Everyone was in an uproar when they heard the words. They didn''t expect that she would actually sell things in the vige.


    "What else is there besides soy sauce?" Someone asked expectantly.


    "Vinegar, salt, sugar, towels, tea mugs, washing powder, and soap are all messed up," Lu''s mother didn''t have time to talk to them now, she was in a hurry to greet Wang Jun.


    So she waved her hand and said to those people who were asking questions, "The sales are all daily groceries. I''ll pack up the goods tomorrow and let everyone know when the sale starts. Everyone wille and see."


    "If there are guests at home, I won''t chat with you!"


    Lu''s mother entered the house, leaving behind a group of people chatting with Lu''s family in front of the car.


    "The Lu family is living a beautiful life. The son is promising, and the daughter is studying well. Now they have opened a grocery store, tsk tsk!"


    "There are so many people selling things, can this really make money? What should I sell on the whole?"


    "You? Do you have capital? Will you sell it? What if you lose money?"


    "Forget it, I''ll just farm thend honestly."


    "She sells daily necessities, so we don''t have to travel all the way to town!"


    "I just don''t know how much the price is. If it''s more expensive than the town, then I''d better go to the town."


    "I''ll know in two days, just wait and see!"


    ¡­


    After chatting for a few words, everyone dispersed quickly. They were anxious to inform acquaintances of the matter and gossip with others.


    In the room, Qin Shi came out with thest soup, and everyone was about to sit down and eat.


    Qin Shi''s craftsmanship is not in vain, Wang Jun, who ate a table of dishes, praised him again and again, envious of Lu Zetian.


    In addition, the Lu family sincerely thanked him, and he also intended to befriend the Lu family, and the meal was a feast for the guests of honor.


    After the meal, Wang Jun took out the package of the goods, checked it with Lu Zetian in detail, and after confirming that it was correct, he settled the bill.


    "Tell me in advance how much and what you want in the future. I will go to buy the goods. It will take time to go back and forth." Wang Jun left his contact information and said: "I will send the goods and the list together. When you get to the county, you take it and make sure, just give me the money and put it on the ount."


    It is impossible for the Lu family to cheat on this matter, and it is impossible for Wang Jun to falsify the ounts. Both parties trust each other very much.


    Otherwise, ording to the normal process, Wang Jun would have to collect half of the deposit before buying the goods. Wang Jun really doesn''t like the little shipping fee of the Lu family. If you are more straightforward, you can make the Lu family remember his kindness. Why not do it?


    After chatting for a while, Lu Ze sent Wang Jun out of the house. After he left, Mother Lu immediately went to organize the goods, record them, mark the prices, and put them on the shelves.


    There are a lot of messy things, and the whole family helps to sort them out, and the prices are the same.


    Wang Jun knew many merchants, and the prices of these things for the Lu family were very low, much cheaper than those in the outside market.


    Lu''s mother took a pen and a notebook and wrote down and calcted, while smiling from ear to ear, "I don''t sell them too expensive, I just sell them at the market price, and I can make a lot of money!"


    "Throwing out the freight, if you sell all of these, you can earn two to three hundred!"


    "This thing is twice as cheap as the market? Why is it so cheap?" Lu''s mother was a little worried: "Could it be that the goods are out of order?"


    Qin Shi probed her head and saw that she was talking about candy, so she shook her head: "The raw materials needed are already cheap, and they are directly obtained from the factory, so the price is of course very low."


    "It''s expensive to buy outside, because it has changed hands."


    Father Lu frowned: "The candy sold by the supply and marketing agency is also much more expensive than this."


    "The types are different," Qin Shi exined, "and this factory is privately owned. They probably want to make small profits but sell more. In order to make a name for themselves, they may increase the price in the future."


    Lu''s father and Lu''s mother nodded, "So that''s the case."


    Lu Yao looked at Qin Shi in admiration, "Sister-inw, why do you know everything? That''s amazing!"


    The twins immediately echoed: "Mom is amazing! Especially amazing!"


    Qin Shi smiled: "It''s not that exaggerated, I just understand a little bit."


    Lu Zetian looked at her, and suddenly said, "You don''t need to be humble, you are just outstanding."


    Qin Shi was slightly taken aback, and Lu''s mother and the others were also taken aback for a moment, they didn''t expect Lu Zetian to praise others.


    Lu Yao made a shocked expression, and deliberately joked: "Hey, I didn''t expect my elder brother to praise others? Since I was a child, I have never heard you say who is outstanding, and it has to be my sister-inw~"


    Lu Zetian was a little embarrassed by her yful eyes, but his face was still indifferent, as if he didn''t care.


    He looked at Qin Shi calmly, wanting to see her expression, and then found that Qin Shi was more calm than this, without any shyness.


    "I''m just average." Qin Shi raised her chin slightly, very proud, "I''m average~"


    Qin Shi did this on purpose, and immediately destroyed the ambiguous atmosphere between her and Lu Zetian, and made everyoneugh.


    Mother Lu likes Qin Shi very much. She is capable, sensible, good-looking and beautiful. Mother Lu loves her very much. After getting along for nearly a month, she really treats Qin Shi like a daughter.


    After chatting for a few more words, everyone began to organize the goods seriously, and they were busy until the sun went down.


    Mother Lu asked Father Lu and Lu Yao to cook, and Qin Shi and herself began to arrange goods, and asked Lu Zetian to do coolies to carry things.


    The children huddled beside them, watching and ying for a while, running back and forth non-stop, unable to stop for a while.


    ¡­


    Early the next morning, Mother Lu hung Father Lu''s wooden sign with "Small Shop" on the window at the door of the house, and then went to hang a piece for the gate, and then prepared to set fire to the gate Firecrackers on the ground nearby.


    Lu Zetian saw her going to get the fire, and said, "I''ll do it."


    Lu''s mother pped him away, "Go away! I will do it myself!"


    Qin Shi and Lu Yaoughed "puchi", Lu Zetian looked back at them and shrugged helplessly.


    Lu''s mother solemnly walked to the firecrackers, took a deep breath, took out the matches with a serious expression, took out one and threw it on the side of the box.


    When the me appeared, Mother Lu put the match on the fuse of the firecracker.


    "Hiss¡ª" The fuse was burning, and Mother Lu threw away the still burning match and ran away, and the crackling sound was heard soon.


    The first lunar month has long ended, but the sound of firecrackers rang out on the days when there were no cannons, which quickly attracted the vigers.


    When they came out, they saw that the Lu family was setting off firecrackers, and immediately regained their spirits.


    After the firecrackers were set off, many people rushed over, looking curiously and expectantly at Mother Lu standing outside the gate.


    "The door is open? Is it for sale?"


    Lu''s mother held her head high and her chest high, "Yes! The small shop is open, and there are all kinds of daily groceries! The quality is guaranteed and the price is fair!"


    The author has something to say:


    Returning to the army in the next chapter ~ Qin Shi is about to start her own business!

 Chapter 57:

    The vigers entered Lu''s house curiously, and saw a lot of things on the big shelves in the room, and they immediately regained their spirits.


    Therge shelves are ced in the bungalow in the middle, and all the misceneous things in the house are ced in the connected inner room, leaving only tables, chairs, benches and cabs.


    The door leading to the inner room is closed, and the door curtain is still hung, which is specially closed to prevent people from entering.


    The rest of the goods are stored in the room where Qin Shi and the others sleep. When they return to the army in two days, this room will be tidied up again.


    The children were ying in the inner room, and the adults were watching people and goods here, and with the addition of many people pouring in, the room became crowded immediately.


    "How much is this towel?"


    "Mom! Mom! I want candy!" A child pointed to a can of candy on the container, and began to y tricks like his mother.


    "How much is the vinegar? My house is almost out of vinegar."


    Although there is no counter to block the shelves, even so, everyone did not touch or pick up the goods, and they were very honest.


    Everyone asked about the price in a hurry, and Lu''s mother responded in a rambunctious manner. When everyone heard that the price was simr to that of the supply and marketing cooperative, and some things were even cheaper, they were immediately moved and began to choose things.


    "I didn''t bring any money, can I bring it to youter?" the neighbor''s aunt asked Lu''s mother.


    They are all fellow vigers, and they have dealt with each other for half their lives. Naturally, it is impossible for Lu''s mother to refuse forcefully. This is not appropriate.


    "Okay," Lu''s mother gave her the things, and wrote down who bought what and who didn''t give money in the notebook, so as to prevent herself from forgetting or getting confused.


    When other people saw it, they all told her to keep the ounts first and buy things first. Most of Mother Lu agreed, but she also rejected several people.


    "Why! If you keep ounts for others, you won''t keep them for me?" The rejected person stared angrily.


    Lu''s mother rolled her eyes and scolded: "You have a fart money, your money is in your wife''s hands, you don''t have a penny, call your daughter-inw for whatever you want to buy! I won''t give you credit!"


    After that, he drove him outside: "Go, go, don''t disturb my business."


    The Lu family is a first-ss big family in the vige, and their son is the head of the regiment. They have a very good rtionship with the vige head and his family, and he is also very powerful.


    What''s more, her son is still at home, looking at her covetously. So the man didn''t dare to answer back when he was scolded, so he could only leave depressed.


    Everyone knew what kind of virtue that man was, and no one said much, and even madeints about him.


    These people got the things and were about to go home. Mother Lu shouted at them with the book: "Hurry up and send me the money, or I will keep the ount in the book, and I won''t sell you things next time!"


    "Know it!"


    Seeing this, Qin Shi rxed. It seemed that Lu''s mother had everything in mind, so she didn''t have to worry too much.


    To be honest, Mother Lu is quite amazing, so many peoplee to buy things. She was busy walking around, but her eyes were always on everyone, and she never made a mistake in quoting prices.


    Everyone was still very worried and wanted to help her. Who would have thought that she could handle it alone.


    A wave of people left, and a wave of people came again. This morning, people from almost every family in the vige came. They were so curious about the shop opened by Lu''s mother.


    I originally came to take a look, but I didn''t expect to see so many people buying, and the things didn''t cost tickets, and the price was not expensive, so I couldn''t help but pay for some things.


    During the whole morning, Lu''s house was full of people. Some people stayed in the house to watch the excitement and chat without leaving after buying things. They didn''t go home one after another until noon.


    It was almost dinner time, and everyone went home to cook, so Mother Lu was free.


    Lu''s mother talked too much, and her voice was a little hoarse. If she didn''t drink too much water, she would probably have a sore throat.


    But she didn''t care about the throat problem, and excitedly took out the money box, put it on the table and started counting the money.


    A lot of money bills, everyone was a little speechless. After counting and finding that there were dozens of pieces, Mother Lu was both surprised and happy, "So many!"


    Lu Yao smiled: "It''s all right now, don''t worry about not being able to sell it."


    Lu''s father was speechless, "Then this batch of goods will be sold out soon?"


    It was calcted yesterday. If all the goods are sold, they can earn more than 300 yuan regardless of the cost and freight.


    "Everyone has almost bought it, and the sales should be very slow in the future." Qin Shi said.


    Lu Yao: "That''s not bad, even if it takes a few months to sell out, you can earn tens of dors in a month."


    Father Lu sighed: "No wonder so many people go into business..."


    Make money!


    Enter at a low price and sell at a high price, the profit is too great! You can make money no matter what.


    "In the past, it was considered buying and selling, spection!" Father Lu couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "Now the state encourages everyone to do business." Qin Shi said with a smile: "There are still crimes of spection. Hoarding, manipting prices, making fakes and selling inferior products are still illegal."


    Speaking of this, Qin Shi turned to look at Lu Zetian: "When will we get the business license for our small shop?"


    Lu Zetian: "Old Zhou will deliver it tomorrow."


    Qin Shi: "That''s good, we have the certificate, we are doing business legally, don''t worry."


    Lu''s mother told Lu Zetian to thank Xiao Zhou very much, and made great efforts to apply for the merchant and business license. Then she said happily: "Thanks to you being at home, I was able to get things done so quickly, otherwise I wouldn''t dare to think about it."


    "Shishi, Mom really wants to thank you!"


    "It''s all a family, you''re wee," Qin Shi said with a smile, "Let''s cook, the children should be hungry too."


    Mother Lu nodded, put away the money, asked Father Lu to replenish the goods with Lu Zetian, and went to the kitchen with Qin Shi and Lu Yao by herself.


    "Mom actually wants to tell you to rest, but your cooking skills are really good. You will leave in two days. I feel ufortable thinking about it." Lu''s mother looked a little depressed.


    "Mom, are you reluctant to part with my sister-inw, or the food she cooks?" Lu Yao asked jokingly.


    Lu''s mother looked at Lu Yao and snorted: "Of course I don''t want to miss your sister-inw. Can''t I always eat the delicious food made by your sister-inw when I am with you? And you seem to be willing to say it."


    Lu Yao sighed, "In the past month, my sister-inw has spoiled my taste, and I don''t even know what to do when I go to school."


    "I''m also curious. The same dish, the same seasoning, and the same cooking method are used, but why the taste is different?" Mother Lu rolled up her sleeves and looked at Qin Shi in disbelief.


    "Shishi, let''se again! I can''t believe I can''t cook delicious rice!"


    Qin Shi responded with a smile and taught her how to cook.


    During this time, Mama Lu, Lu Yao and Qin Shi have learned how to cook for a long time, and the taste has improved, but it is still far behind Qin Shi''s cooking, and I don''t know which step went wrong.


    Of course Qin Shi knew that it was because of Goldfinger, but she couldn''t say it, so she could only pretend to be stupid and teach them carefully.


    They are very persistent, and Qin Shi is not impatient. Qin Shi likes the Lu family very much. Living here for a month, she felt very rxed and rxed, because Lu''s mother really loves herself, and Lu Yao is also very easy to get along with, sorting out the old times, wee to join us, and watch tens of thousands of historical novels for free. Like a clingy little sister.


    Although Lu''s father didn''t say much to Qin Shi, he still cared about Qin Shi very much.


    There was a light snowfall before, the ground was covered with thin snow, and it was very slippery when it was frozen, Qin Shi almost slipped and fell. When Lu''s father saw it, he took a shovel and smashed all the ice, and found her a suitable stick as a crutch, and told her to lean on it when she was walking outside, so as not to fall.


    Qin Shi really likes them.


    If she breaks up with Lu Zetian in the future, she will still visit Mother Lu and the others.


    Qin Shi, who was watching Mama Lu and the others cooking seriously, began to lose her mind while picking vegetables.


    Lu Zetian has been a little strange recently, he seems to himself... the way he looks at himself is wrong when he has a rtionship with a man and a woman. Qin Shi felt it, but didn''t poke it.


    In fact, Qin Shi is also very entangled. Lu Zetian is a good boss, working for him is very easy for him, and it also provides him with a tform to make money.


    He really likes himself, what should he do if he doesn''t let him go in the future? Both of them knew that this was just a contract signed, and they could use this to make trouble and threaten each other if something happened in the future, but in fact it had no legal effect.


    If Lu Zetian really didn''t let go, Qin Shi wouldn''t either.


    But he shouldn''t be that kind of person... Qin Shi sighed slightly, Lu Zetian is pretty good, after all, he is the male lead, his face, figure, personality, and family are all good, this meeting has also awakened himself, and it seems to be okay to be the other half.


    After all, even in modern times, there are plenty of couples who are not in true love and who have a solid foundation of love.


    But Qin Shi didn''t have any affection for him, but it was only between friends. He waspletely regarded as the "boss" before, so there was really no love.


    Really spent the rest of my life with him?


    Qin Shi frowned after thinking about it.


    Forget it, he won''t say anything anyway, just pretend to be stupid, he won''t point it out and he won''t expose it, just let nature take its course.


    Let''s talk about having feelings in the future, and she won''t force herself if she doesn''t have feelings, and she will really spend the rest of her life with him. And the plot of his original book hasn''t started yet, what if the plot starts to develop and he gets out of control?


    Or what if he fell in love with someone else in the future?


    And wait, take your time.


    After Qin Shi figured it out, she stopped thinking about it and picked up the vegetables seriously.


    Lu Zetian, who was replenishing the goods next door, didn''t know that he had been clearly arranged.


    ¡­


    The next day, Zhou Kaixuan sent the grocery store''s business license, and Mother Lu''s small store was officially on the right track.


    Two dayster, Lu Zetian received a call from the army. The house waspletely renovated, and it was time for them to return to the army.


    Lu Zetian went to get a train ticket, and Lu''s mother helped Qin Shi pack her things at home. She really hated them leaving, Qin Shi hated her children and her son.


    But there is no way, they cane back and stay for so long, which was something she didn''t dare to think about before, and she can''t ask for too much.


    "I''ve taken so much vacation this time, I guess Zetian won''t have a vacation in the future, and I probably won''t be able toe back during the Chinese New Year." Qin Shi took Lu''s mother''s hand and said, "You should pay attention to your health and buy goods. It''s really impossible. Just hire people, don''t be too tired."


    Lu''s mother wiped her tears and patted Qin Shi''s hand, "Don''t worry, we are fine, Zetian is busy, and you are working hard to take care of the child by yourself. When hees back, you will ask him to work, and order him well!"


    Qin Shi responded, "I will definitely order him."


    Lu''s mother looked at Lu Zetian and red at him: "Shishi tells you to do the work and you do it! Don''t put all the work on her, do you hear me!"


    Lu Zetian: "...um." She has already ordered her around, mom, don''t worry.


    Mother Lu said a few words to Qin Shi, then bent down to hug the children, and kissed and kissed their cheeks, telling them to listen to their parents and eat well and grow up.


    Pingping started to cry immediately, An An also started to cry, Gu Qinghai also had red eyes, feeling very reluctant.


    Seeing the children crying, mother Lu''s tears flowed down again. What parents are most reluctant to do is for their children to leave home.


    Lu Yao handed Qin Shi a small box, "You didn''t have a wedding with my brother, and I didn''t know it at the time. This is my wedding gift for you. You can like it if you like it."


    Qin Shi opened it and saw that it was a pair of small silver flower earrings, "Did you buy it in the countyst time?"


    Lu Yao smiled and nodded, "Sister-inw, do you like it?"


    Before Qin Shi went shopping with Lu Yao and Lu''s mother in the county, Lu Yao walked away for a while, saying that she was going to buy books, but she didn''t expect her to buy this.


    Qin Shi directly put the earrings on her ears, and asked her with a smile, "Does it look good?"


    Lu Yao nodded vigorously: "It looks good!"


    Qin Shi smiled and hugged her, "Thank you, I like it very much."


    Lu Yao was made a little shy by this embrace, and blushed, "Sister-inw, you just need to like it."


    Lu Zetian looked at the two of them, and put his gaze on Qin Shi''s earlobe. He looked at the small and delicate silver flower on it, thoughtfully.


    "Okay, it''s gettingte, let''s go!" Mother Lu sniffed, and waved her to tell them to go quickly, "It will be bad if you can''t catch the train in a while."


    Lu Zetian carried the luggage, Qin Shi led the children, and they walked away slowly under the watchful eyes of the Lu family.


    The author has something to say:


    Lu Yao (takes out): Sister-inw, this is a gift from me!


    Qin Shi (moved): Thank you! I love so much!


    Lu Zetian (blinks): Okay, I got it!

 Chapter 58:

    The ticket for the return trip Lu Zetian bought was a hard sleeper, six-person bed, without a partition door, so peopleing and going could see the inside clearly.


    After getting in the car, An An, who was pulled by Qin Shi, asked curiously: "Why is it different from when we came?"


    Pingping: "The door is gone."


    Qin Shi pulled the two of them, followed closely behind Gu Qinghai who was pulling Lu Ze''s clothes, and exined: "When we came here, we sat on soft sleepers, but now this one is hard sleepers."


    "Why don''t you buy a soft sleeper?" Curious baby An An is online again.


    Just as Qin Shi was about to exin, she saw Lu Zetian stop and found a ce.


    So she just said: "I can''t buy a ticket for a soft sleeper, so I can only buy a hard sleeper. Let''s go in first."


    There are a lot of people in the corridor, those who get on the bus with big and small bags, and those who want to go down to breathe, it is very crowded.


    Although the twins were curious, they also knew that now was not the time to talk about this, so they obediently walked to Lu Zetian''s side without saying anything more.


    When Qin Shi came in, she found that there were already people inside, all women with children, sitting on the two lower berths.


    One of them should have gotten into the car early. She and the child were both under the covers, watching Qin Shi and the others silently.


    On the lower bunk on the other side, a fat woman and a three or four-year-old child were all piled up on the bed, panting heavily, probably just got into the car.


    Lu Zetian nced at the fat woman, put his luggage on the ground, and said to her, "Excuse me, this is our bed."


    The fat woman turned her head to look at Lu Zetian, and said with a smile: "Comrade is also a soldier? My husband is too, and I am going to join the army. You see, my child is still young, so you can give me the lower berth!"


    Just as Lu Zetian was about to speak, Qin Shi grabbed his arm and told him to put his luggage away first, and looked at the fat woman, "My children are also young, there are only three of them, I''m sorry, please make room for me. My boys sit down first."


    The smile on the fat woman''s face froze, she looked Qin Shi up and down, seeing her fashionable and beautiful appearance, she muttered in her heart.


    "Are you from the same family?" The fat woman still didn''t answer the question, but asked something else instead.


    Qin Shi frowned slightly, and said, "Yes, please make way."


    The fat woman just sat still, "They are all military families. Your man is here and can help take care of them. My man is not here, so you can let me. I don''t want to sleep on the upper bunk. It''s very troublesome."


    Qin Shiughed angrily when she heard the words, "They are all military families, who is more noble than whom? And talking about military families, are you using this to kidnap others morally?"


    The woman in the lower bunk next to her was holding her baby and watching them silently, without saying a word, just watching.


    "What is kidnapping and not kidnapping! Don''t talk nonsense! Isn''t it just to give up your seat? So stingy! We are all military families, can''t we help each other?" The fat woman stared at Qin Shi, her face full of anger.


    Seeing her like this, Qin Shi didn''t bother to bother with her, turned around and looked at the corridor, and called "flight attendant".


    The fat woman froze for a moment, and quickly stopped her: "Hey! Why are you calling the flight attendant?"


    Qin Shi turned her head to look at her, and said lightly: "The train seats ording to the ticket, you don''t know that, do you?"


    Since you are messing around, don''t me her for being merciless and call the flight attendant to uphold justice.


    The fat woman stumbled and stood up, and looked at Qin Shi angrily, "Isn''t it just to give up a seat! Why are you so stingy!"


    "Giving up your seat depends on the situation. Is the reason for giving up your seat because you have a child?" Qin Shi thought it was funny, so she also took care of the child! And there are still three.


    The lower berth that Lu Zetian specially bought is for the children to have a ce to sit and move around during the day, otherwise the two-day journey will definitely be ufortable for the children.


    It was originally the lower berth that I begged someone to keep, so why give it up to others?


    Seeing that she was still cursing, Qin Shi said to her coldly, "Please hurry up, and keep your mouth clean."


    The fat woman was not convinced, and was about to scold even worse, but Lu Zetian stood in front of Qin Shi, looking at her sharply.


    The fat woman froze when she was stared at by Lu Zetian''s cold eyes, and immediately choked back the words that came to her lips, and she faltered.


    Lu Zetian''s aura is stronger than her man...


    She packed her luggage obediently, carried the child to the middle berth opposite, and stuffed the luggage under the bed on the lower berth opposite.


    Seeing her rudely moving other people''s luggage and shoes aside, Qin Shi couldn''t help frowning again.


    Lu Zetian made the somewhat messy bed neatly, turned to look at Qin Shi and the children: "Sit down and have a rest."


    Qin Shi responded, took the children to sit down, took out a thermos cup from the satchel that was always carried, and asked the children to drink lukewarm water.


    After the twins finished drinking the water, they sat obediently by the window, leaning on the table with their little hands, and looked curiously at the person on the lower berth opposite.


    Sitting on the lower bunk opposite was a thin woman wearing sses. The girl she was holding seemed to be small, about three years old, and also very thin.


    But she is very cute, with double eyelids, long eyshes and big eyes, she looks very cute and cute.


    Maybe it was because the twin''s gaze was too hot, the girl opposite couldn''t help but said to the twin, "Why do you keep staring at me?"


    Qin Shi was slightly stunned hearing the standard northeastern ent, but she didn''t expect that her style of painting would change immediately when she spoke.


    Her mother smiled at Qin Shi and the others in embarrassment, lowered her head and said to her child: "Why are people staring at you? Look at you, you are stingy."


    "I''m a little embarrassed to be stared at, what''s the matter?" The girl pouted.


    "..." Her mother looked up and saw that everyone was looking at them, and she was actually a little embarrassed.


    "I''m sorry, the child speaks straight, I''mughing at you." The man pushed his sses, his eyes were a little erratic.


    Qin Shi smiled and said friendlyly: "No, the child is very cute."


    "Hello, my name is Qin Shi, this is my husband, and this is my third child..." Qin Shi introduced herself to her, easing the awkward atmosphere.


    "Hello, my name is Huang Yn, and this is my daughter Du Guoguo."


    Qin Shi asked: "How old is the child?"


    Huang Yn replied with a smile: "I just turned four years old, how old is your child? He looks really strong."


    To say that a child is strong is to praise the child for being well raised.


    Qin Shi: "Two little twins, five years old, one year older than your child, and the older one is ten years old."


    Huang Yn stared slightly at Ping An An with wide eyes, "Two twins! That''s great!"


    Qin Shi started chatting with Huang Yn on the topic of children. After chatting for a while, her expression rxed unconsciously, and she lost the restraint she had before.


    When Huang Yn knew that Lu Zetian was also in the army, and she was in the same army as her man, and she knew each other, and that they had the same destination, shepletely rxed and became enthusiastic and talkative.


    "It was the first time I went there, and I didn''t understand anything. Thanks to you for telling me this, I''m so grateful!" Huang Yn thanked her very much after hearing Qin Shi talk about some things in the militarypound.


    Huang Yn took out a tightly packed bag, opened it and handed the contents to Qin Shi, "This is my frozen pear. It''s so sweet and watery, try it!"


    Qin Shi didn''t refuse, and after thanking them, she reached out and took two, ready to cut and eat them for the children.


    She has only heard of frozen pears in the Northeast, but has never eaten them.


    Huang Yn took two of them when she saw Qin Shi, and directly took two more out of her bag topete with her, "You have a lot of people, so take two more!"


    Qin Shi hesitated to take it, thanked again, put it down and took out a box from the bag, which contained half a box of biscuits.


    Before returning to Lu''s house, I brought three big boxes of biscuits, and there was only half a box left in a month''s time. Lu''s mother secretly packed them, and Qin Shi just found out when she was looking through things.


    "Taste the biscuits you baked yourself." Qin Shi opened the biscuit box and put it on the table, pushing Huang Yn down.


    Huang Yn didn''t shirk, took out two pieces with a smile, and handed them to Du Guoguo.


    Qin Shi: "You eat it too, it''s all made by yourself."


    Huang Yn pushed her sses, agreed, took a bite, and immediately widened her eyes, "It''s so fragrant and sweet, should you put some milk?"


    Qin Shi nodded, and took the frozen pear that Lu Zetian wiped clean to eat.


    "Why is this pear ck?" Pingping held the half pear that Lu Zetian had broken open, a little afraid to eat it.


    An An, on the other hand, was always willing to refuse food, and took a bite.


    "Oh!" An''an covered her chin with her hand to prevent the juice from dripping onto her clothes.


    Gu Qinghai quickly took out a handkerchief and wiped it for her, "Eat slowly, no one will grab you."


    An An swallowed the pear in her mouth and said, "I eat very slowly! It''s because this pear has too much water!"


    As he said that, he took another sip, his mouth was moist.


    Huang Ynughed amusedly, "This pear is already juicy, but after freezing it will be even more juicy."


    Seeing that everyone was eating, Ping Ping opened his mouth. After one bite, his eyes lit up.


    "It''s different from ordinary pears!"


    Du Guoguo nodded: "My mother has been frozen for a long time."


    Qin Shi was suddenly curious, "Did youe from the northeast?"


    Huang Yn sighed, "It''s no big deal. I''ve been on the train for two days. This is another train. I''m exhausted from sitting from the starting station to the final station."


    Qin Shi understood, no wonder Huang Yn and the others were motionless in the bed as soon as they got in the car, and their faces were not good-looking, so what was going on.


    It must be hard to sit in the car for so long.


    Qin Shi dug out a small bag of candy from her bag, which was a kind of candy that Lu''s mother brought back, and it tasted very sour. She was afraid that Qin Shi would get motion sick again, so she specially pretended to be some.


    "Here is this candy for you. It''s a little sour. You can change it." Qin Shi handed the candy to Huang Yn.


    Huang Yn took it, and immediately unwrapped one and put it in her mouth, her expression twisted immediately.


    "Damn it!"


    Qin Shi couldn''t helpughing, not at her expression, but at her ent.


    Huang Yn wears sses, with a gentle appearance and a quiet temperament, but when she speaks, she smells like a Northeast scumbag, which is really too pleasant.


    At this moment, the little boy who had been staring at them for a long time couldn''t hold it anymore, he turned around and grabbed the fat woman''s clothes, shaking them vigorously: "Mom, I want candy, I want biscuits, and I want to eat them too." I want frozen pears!"


    The fat woman pulled him away: "Fat, eat, no!"


    She scolded, but she still looked down and asked, "Big sister, can I have a piece of that frozen pear? I''ll exchange it with a steamed bun."


    Huang Yn felt like throwing up when she heard the buns, "I haven''t eaten anything for the past two days, I''ve eaten all the buns."


    Hearing this, the boy howled out "Aww", lying on the bed and rolling wildly, "I want to eat, I want to eat, I want to eat!"


    The fat woman widened her eyes, and pped the rambunctious boy, she took out a meat bun from her bag, stuffed it into his mouth, and scolded: "Eat this, but shut your mouth! Or I''ll p your ass!"


    The boy still wanted to make trouble, but seeing that his mother was really angry, he immediately stopped talking and obediently ate the big meat bun in his mouth.


    Qin Shi and Huang Yn looked at each other, neither of them thought that she didn''t beg for something in a shameless manner.


    The author has something to say:


    Guess why ¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ

 Chapter 59:

    The fat woman didn''t act like a demon anymore, so Qin Shi didn''t care, and chatted with Huang Yn.


    It was almost time for dinner, Lu Zetian went to the dining car ahead of time and asked if he could help heat the meal. This time he didn''t meet hisrade-in-arms, and spent a little money to make the other party let go.


    Lu Zetian returned to the carriage, ready to heat up the simple meal Qin Shi had prepared in advance.


    Qin Shi asked Huang Yn: "Do you have any other food? Take it together and ask him to heat it up."


    Huang Yn waved her hand, "Don''t worry, I''ll buy food for the trainter, I''m really tired of eating steamed stuffed buns."


    Qin Shi smiled and nodded, and asked Lu Zetian to heat up the meal.


    When Lu Zetian walked out, Qin Shi''s eyes identally swept over the fat woman, and found her staring eagerly. The fat woman wanted to say something more, but Qin Shi directly looked away and stopped looking at her.


    Just now when Lu Zetian came back, she said that she paid for the heat, so if she wanted heat, she would pay for it herself.


    The fat woman pretended not to see Qin Shi, her face pulled down, her mouth opened and closed, she wanted to say something but she held back.


    It took a day and a night to go back. Qin Shi did not bring all the rice **** this time, but some fried vegetables, cakes, steamed buns, cold sd with three shreds, and some packaged pickled radishes from Mama Lu. celery.


    The dishes are fried in the morning, which is enough for them to eat two meals, and then they go to sleep, and the next morning they eat a cake with cold dishes and drink some hot water. If you arrive in the morning, you can return to the army at noon, and then you can go to the cafeteria to eat.


    Soon, Lu Zetian came back with a hot meal, Qin Shi looked at him and thought to himself that it is really reliable to take him out, and he can rx a lot.


    Give him two points.


    Of course, full marks.


    Now Qin Shi''s affection for Lu Zetian is only ten percent, which is far from the level of heartbeat and love.


    Lu Zetian didn''t know this, he took the small enamel bowl Qin Shi dug out, and was sharing meals with the children.


    Huang Yn, who was sitting across from her, watched Lu Zetian divide the food among the children, scooped up a big bowl for Qin Shi, and ate it herself at the end, her eyes couldn''t help showing envy.


    She had been watching for a long time, but Lu Zetian only had Qin Shi in his eyes, and he never looked at them randomly, either Qin Shi or the children, or reading books.


    Huang Yn''s gaze shifted to Qin Shi again, she twitched in her heart, thinking that she is so refined and good-looking every time she eats, it''s no wonder he can''t see other people.


    With such a beautiful daughter-inw, it would be strange to be able to look up to others.


    Huang Yn''s eyes became dangerous when she thought of her own man. Needless to say, he helped look after the children, which is called carefulness.


    What about him? It¡¯s okay to treat the girl like a kid. I asked him to watch the child before, and went to the market by myself. When I came back, I found no one at home. I asked the neighbors, and I found out that the child was broken by him. He just went out and was sent to the hospital.


    Huang Yn just got more and more angry, and finally watched the dining car go back twice, then suppressed the anger in her heart, asked Qin Shi to help look after the children, and went to the dining car to bargain for a cheap lunch.


    After eating and resting for a while, Du Guoguo yed with the twins, the three little guys wereughing andughing, and the little chubby boy in the middle bunk also wanted toe down to y.


    The adults had a little conflict, but it wouldn''t involve the children. Besides, the little chubby guy just stood by and watched, very obedient, so Qin Shi and the others didn''t stop him.


    Unexpectedly, it didn''t take long for the little fat pier to pull Du Guoguo''s braid directly, and Du Guoguo cried out in pain.


    Du Guoguo looks thin and soft, but he has a hot temper and a lot of courage. When the chubby guy pulled her braid, she immediately pped him back.


    Ping Anan next to her didn''t realize that she was being bullied, but it turned out that she had already taken revenge.


    Because she was short, she only hit Xiaopangdun, who was wearing thick clothes, so the beating didn''t hurt but the sound was a bit loud.


    There was a "snap".


    The little fat pier was stunned, the fat woman was also stunned, Qin Shi and the others were all stunned.


    "Oh! Why are you beating my son?" The fat woman yelled, lifted the quilt and crawled down, ring at Du Guoguo angrily.


    Huang Yn pulled her daughter to her side, separated the little fat man, and then turned to look at the fat woman: "Your son can''t ignore my daughter''s braid first?"


    "Then you can''t beat him!" The fat woman got out of bed and pulled her son to look him up and down. "Are you okay? Did you not get hurt?"


    Huang Yn: "How can it hurt if you wear it so thick?"


    The little chubby also shook his head, Du Guoguo was so small, he didn''t feel any pain at all, but he was beaten by a girl younger than him, and the little chubby felt ashamed and flustered.


    So he looked at Du Guoguo, "I just pulled your braid, why did you hit me?"


    Du Guoguo: "When I hit you, it doesn''t hurt as much as when you pull my braid. Otherwise, hit me once and return it. When you''re done,e over and let me pull your hair and return it."


    Qin Shi couldn''t helpughing when she heard the words, Du Guoguo is so interesting, she''s a set of things, and she''s also very smart.


    "How do you talk!" The fat woman red at Huang Yn, "Is this how you teach children? The little girl is like a boy, like a bandit!"


    Huang Yn''s eyes turned cold, and she looked at the fat woman with a sneering smile, "My daughter is fine, I will teach her to beat her back if she is bullied, there is nothing wrong with her! But how do you teach the child?


    Pulling the little girl''s braids, my daughter''s head was thrown back. I think your son is the bandit! "


    "Oh~ that''s right," Huang Yn smiled at the fat woman and said, "With a mother like you, it makes sense for her son to be a bandit."


    "What are you talking about!" The fat woman blushed angrily, she pointed at Huang Yn and was about to scold.


    Qin Shi quickly stood up and interrupted her, shouting: "Okay, what''s the noise? It''s affecting other passengers."


    "And it was your son who started it first, what are you making trouble here?"


    The fat woman turned her head to look outside, and found that someone wasing to watch the excitement in the corridor, and seeing Qin Shi''s serious face, Lu Zetian also looked at her, feeling weak.


    She muttered something, then pulled the little chubby pier and told him to go to bed, and she was not allowed to y below.


    When the two of them went up, Huang Yn pushed her sses and pulled Du Guoguo to sit down. She touched Du Guoguo''s head, and took off her loose braids, "I''ll be sleeping in a while, shall I take it off for you?"


    "Okay, take it easy." Du Guoguo urged.


    Huang Yn smiled and deliberately teased her: "Then I can still push **** purpose? How about you do it yourself?"


    Du Guoguo quickly exined: "Let me just say, look at you, you''re still in a good mood!"


    Qin Shi looked at Du Guoguo and smiled again, she is so cute.


    Seeing Qin Shi and Du Guoguo smiling again, An An couldn''t helping to her side, and said coquettishly, "Mom, hug me and tell me a story~"


    Lu Zetian, who was sitting next to Qin Shi, stretched out his hand, wanting to hug An An, "I''ll tell you."


    An An dodged Lu Zetian''s hand and clung to Qin Shi''sp, "I want my mother to tell me!"


    Lu Zetian looked at An An and wondered what was wrong with her. Don''t you usually like to tell her stories about battlefields and training?


    Qin Shi, on the other hand, saw An An quickly nced in Du Guoguo''s direction before she understood what was going on.


    Seeing that she liked Du Guoguo so much, she became jealous.


    Qin Shiughed, picked her up and put her on herp, "Okay, let me tell you, what story do you want to hear?"


    An An leaned in Qin Shi''s arms, smiling very contentedly, "Anything is fine, as long as it is what mother said!"


    Qin Shi thought about it and told the story of Hua Mn.


    An An, who already liked martial arts, heard Hua Mn disguised as a man and joined the army in ce of her father, her eyes widened.


    An An, who got down from Qin Shi''s arms a long time ago andy on herp instead, raised her hand and asked, "Then can I disguise myself as a man and join the army for my father?"


    "Hahaha," Qin Shi pinched An An''s little face, looked sideways at Lu Zetian, who had an obvious smile on his face, and said, "Hua Mn didn''t have a suitable person in her family, but your father is a soldier, so you don''t have to." Go for him."


    An An was still a little frustrated, "Is that so..."


    Lu Zetian: "You can go if you want. If you still want to go when you grow up, then go."


    An Anughed and nodded vigorously, "Dad, go back and continue teaching me martial arts! I''m going to be a soldier when I grow up!"


    An An got down from Qin Shi''s body, raised her hands and gestured in the air, "Grandma took me to watch TV at the grandma''s house next door. I saw a female soldier sister flying a ne on TV, flying in the sky! I want to be like this when I grow up !"


    Gu Qinghai thought about it for a while, "It''s a movie called Female Pilot."


    An An put her hands on her hips, her eyes were full of light: "Yes! It''s a pilot, so handsome! I want to be a pilot when I grow up!"


    "Wow~" Ping Ping apuded in admiration, "Sister is amazing!"


    Huang Yn smiled and praised her, "An An''s dream is really amazing."


    Du Guoguo also nodded, "Excellent!"


    Qin Shi looked at An An who was bouncing around on the ground, and seeing the longing on her face, she couldn''t helpughing.


    Lu Zetian looked at An An: "Then you have to work hard, it''s not easy to be a pilot, you have to go through very rigorous training and selection."


    An An clenched her small fists, with a serious face: "I will work hard!"


    "Okay." Lu Zetian smiled, he was very optimistic about An An.


    After An An was excited, she asked Gu Qinghai: "Brother, what do you want to do when you grow up?"


    Gu Qinghai nced at Qin Shi and said, "I want to be a big boss and earn a lot of money."


    Qin Shi blinked, An An didn''t want to be a big star anymore, and Gu Qinghai didn''t want to be a soldier either? Is the plot really useless? Or does it mean that when they grow up, they will still follow the old path in the book?


    An An let out an "Aww~" and sat next to Pingping, ready to y with him.


    Seeing that she didn''t ask Pingping, Gu Qinghai said, "Why don''t you ask Pingping, what does Pingping want to do when he grows up?"


    Pingping and An An replied in unison: "Be a painter!"


    After speaking, the two looked at each other andughed together.


    "Ah, there is such a tacit understanding, as expected of twins!" Huang Yn looked at the two of them with a smile on her face.


    Qin Shi looked at the twins who were smiling sweetly, and Gu Qinghai who was rubbing their heads, thinking that no matter what, when she was around, she would take good care of them.


    As for what career they choose when they grow up, whether they follow the old path in the book, or as they say now, that is their own choice.


    It is also impossible for her to force them to arrange their future, she can only guide and cultivate their hobbies, and in the end they have to make their own choices.


    Most importantly, it''s hard to say whether she will still be in this family at that time.


    Qin Shi can''t control that much, anyway, as long as she is here, she will educate the children well, that''s all.


    Huang Yn lowered her head and asked Du Guoguo, "What is your dream? What do you want to do when you grow up?"


    Du Guoguo climbed onto the bed slowly, and covered her legs with a quilt, "I haven''t made up my mind yet, can I talk about it when I grow up? Don''t worry."


    Qin Shi made a "puchi", and was amused by her again.


    The author has something to say:

 Chapter 60:

    The sunlight prated into thepartment through the ss, making people feel warm all over.


    Qin Shi peeked out and found that the sun was in the sky, and when the sun was shining brightly, her mood became better.


    "the weather is nice today."


    "Good omen." Huang Yn smiled and packed all kinds of things into her backpack, and was about to get off the carter.


    "It''s over, I''ll go crazy if I don''t." Du Guoguo jumped off the bed with his bag in his arms, unwilling to sit still.


    Pingping and An''an also carried their own small bags, stood up and walked back and forth in the carriage with Du Guoguo, moving their arms and legs decently.


    Seeing their cute looks, the adults couldn''t help but smile at each other, and then lowered their heads and went about their own business.


    "Will someonee to pick you upter?" Qin Shi asked Huang Yn.


    Huang Yn: "Baby, her father is here, don''t worry, I will settle downter, I will bring Guoguo to visit your house."


    Qin Shi smiled and told her home address, and made an appointment to make clothes for the children together.


    The clothes Du Guoguo wore were made by Huang Yn herself. Although the style is not as novel as Lu''s, it is not bad, and her craftsmanship is very good.


    She doesn''t have a sewing machine, and the clothes are all hand-sewn. The stitches are so neat and hidden that you can''t see them unless you look closely.


    Moreover, Huang Yn graduated from high school, so she might be able to find a good job in thepound in the future.


    Huang Yn has a generous and hearty personality. Once she gets to know people well, she is very enthusiastic and unequivocal. Du Guoguo is also very cute and sensible, and always entertains others in a serious manner. Qin Shi likes them very much and ns to see them often in the future.


    After packing up and chatting for more than half an hour, the speed of the train gradually slowed down and it was almost at the station.


    There is still a stop behind this train, but there are also a lot of people getting off here. Everyone saw that the stop was approaching, so they packed their luggage in advance and squeezed to the door to get off.


    Qin Shi looked at the convoy, and pulled the children to sit down again, "Waiting for a while, we will leave when they are almost finished."


    "Yes, we are bringing the children, so it''s better not to squeeze with them." Huang Yn also echoed.


    The fat woman didn''t continue to sit, but stood at the door of the carriage with her luggage and her child, waiting to get off.


    Qin Shi nced at it and didn''t pay any attention to it. She stood if she wanted to.


    Most people in China seem to be ready to get off the train before they stop, especially trains and nes. After the train stops, it doesn¡¯t matter whether the conductor opens the door or not, they like to squeeze to the exit and wait.


    Even if I don''t go out, I like to stand at the exit and wait, and I don''t know what''s going on.


    Only a few people will wait leisurely until the people are almost gone before taking their luggage out.


    Going home, can''t wait to go home, is what the Chinese people are extremely eager for.


    Qin Shi''s parents are both abroad, and she has never experienced the feeling of eagerly wanting to go home during the Spring Festival travel and Chinese New Year. But I didn''t expect toe to this world and catch up with the tail of the Spring Festival.


    Thinking about the renovated house in thepound, Qin Shi felt a little anticipation inexplicably, and wanted to go back quickly to see how the decoration was going.


    Qin Shi was stunned suddenly. She seemed to regard the Lu family as her "home" just now, thinking that she was going home soon, and she was quite rxed.


    Subtle? Are you really into it? Qin Shi blinked, a little surprised.


    "It''s the stop! Those who want to get off the bus hurry up!"


    The voice of the flight attendant came, and the long line moved slowly.


    Qin Shi regained consciousness in an instant, and checked again to see if there was anything left behind.


    Chinese people have a natural dependence on the house and love special feelings. It may be because the house was designed by her, so she is looking forward to it so much.


    Whatever it is, it''s not a big deal.


    Qin Shi put those distracting thoughts behind her, got up and pulled the children into the queue, and walked slowly into the car door.


    After getting off the car, the cold wind blew past, making Qin Shi shiver uncontrobly.


    The carriage is very warm, but very cold. Qin Shi looked up at the sun, thinking that the sun is so good, but it is so cold. Wouldn''t it be even colder without the sun?


    Huang Yn pulled Du Guoguo out together, and followed Qin Shi and the others to go outside. The two of them adapted to the temperature well and did not tremble slightly like Qin Shi.


    Yes, although it is cold here, it is still a bit worse than the Northeast. Qin Shi was cold because she had been living in the south before, and spent the winter in the north for the first year, so she was not used to it.


    In fact, the original body is not from the south, and he is not particrly afraid of the cold, but Qin Shi feels cold psychologically, so his body trembles ordingly.


    But she didn''t know this, so she just pulled the child and shivered beside Lu Zetian.


    Knowing that she was afraid of the cold, Lu Zetian deliberately walked in front of her, trying to shield her from the cold wind blowing on her face.


    But the north ising everywhere, and Lu Zetian alone can''t stop it.


    Today, as usual, Hei Hu came to pick him up by car. He saw Lu Zetian as soon as he showed his head, and immediately ran over, calling "Team Leader".


    Huang Yn, who followed Qin Shi, realized that Lu Zetian was the head of the regiment, but she was surprised for a moment, and didn''t care about it because she saw her husband.


    "Du You! Du You, I''m here!" Huang Yn shouted while waving.


    Du Guoguo didn''t see where his father was, so he was a little anxious, "Mom, where is my father? Why can''t I pay attention!"


    Qin Shi listened to Du Guoguo''s rough ent, which made her cute voice not so loli-sounding, so cute, and couldn''t help raising the corners of her mouth again.


    The northeast ent is so fun, she likes it very much.


    Du You heard his wife''s voice, found them, and immediately ran over and hugged her, "Daughter-inw!"


    Also with a northeast ent, Qin Shi saw that Lu Zetian was also looking at Du You, and asked softly, "Are you familiar?"


    Lu Zetian: "We have been on several missions together, and we also went to other ces to study together for two months before."


    "Dad!" Du Guoguo saw that his father had been hugging Huang Yn and ignoring himself, so his face copsed, "Are you not looking at me or what? My mother is the only one in your eyes?"


    Huang Yn blushed, and quickly pushed Du You away, she hadn''t seen him for almost two years, otherwise there were so many people, she wouldn''t give him a hug.


    Du You let go of Huang Yn, looked at the unhappy Du Guoguo,ughed, picked her up, threw her in the air, and caught her again, "I can''t wait to see you! Guoguo, do you miss your father?" ?¡±


    "I''m fine, my mother misses you all the time, and keeps talking about you every day." Du Guoguo was immediately happy, and resolutely betrayed her mother.


    Huang Yn blushed again, and stretched out her hand to give her a gentle pat on the back, "What are you talking about!"


    Say anything outside!


    Huang Yn looked at Qin Shi and felt a little embarrassed when she saw her smiling at herself.


    Only then did Du You notice Qin Shi and the others beside him. He was a little surprised when he saw Lu Zetian, "Captain Lu?"


    Lu Zetian smiled at him, "Long time no see, Du You."


    Huang Yn exined: "We came here in the same car, and they took care of our mother and daughter along the way."


    Du You immediately thanked him, exchanged some pleasantries, and went out together. It was still very cold today, so there was no need to brag about the cold wind. After returning to the military area, there was plenty of time for chatting.


    Lu Zetian asked them if they wanted to help take the luggage back by car, but Du You smiled and refused. There are not too many things, so you can just take the car and don''t bother.


    Lu Zetian didn''t force it, said goodbye to each other, got in the car and left.


    After getting in the car, Hei Hu reported the situation to Lu Zetian very excitedly, "The house is decorated just like the drawings! The furniture is also the same. I took someone to pull them back and put them back ording to the drawing. Just fine-tune them when you''re done."


    "I have cleaned the house carefully. The stove burned for a while yesterday and today. I can live in it when I go back. The air-conditioning in the house is gone."


    All the doors of the house were ripped off, leaving only one door. Lu Zetian took the key of that door and gave it to Hei Hu. He came over to watch the decoration when he was free.


    Don''t worry about his work, Lu Zetian, now that you hear what he said, you know it''s all done.


    "Okay, I''ll give you a credit." Lu Zetian made a rare joke, which made Heihu smile and show his back mrs.


    "Bring someone over for dinner in two days, and warm the house." Qin Shi also joked, "Little Tiger, what do you want to eat? I allow you to order two dishes."


    Heihu smiled even more happily, "Hey! That''s great, I want to eat braised pork and pork head meat."


    "Sister-inw, the pork head meat you mixed is absolutely delicious! It''s too fragrant and goes well with wine! There is also braised pork, which is soft and waxy, fat but not greasy..." Heihu couldn''t help swallowing, " Sister-inw, I''ll bring you the meat when the timees, tell me what seasoning you want, and I''ll get it!"


    "Hiss~" An An also swallowed, it was already meal time, and she was hungry.


    "Mom, I want to eat too."


    Ping Ping also looked at Qin Shi expectantly, their favorite food was braised pork and cream cake, but it was troublesome to make braised pork, Qin Shi only cooked it twice.


    "Okay, no problem." Qin Shi rubbed their little heads, then raised her head and said to Heihu: "You''ve been so tired recently, take a good rest and just wait to eat, don''t bring me meat."


    Heihu didn''t agree, just said: "I''m not tired, the head of the group has given me a subsidy, I''m rich!"


    Thinking about the housewarming meals, they must still have something to bring, so Qin Shi didn''t insist anymore, "Then you are responsible for the pig''s head and pig''s ears. I will cook it when Ie back, and I have to pick the pork belly myself."


    Unprocessed pork head meat is cheaper than streaky pork, Heihu is clear in his heart, he knows Qin Shi''s kindness, and the smile on his face never stops.


    "Okay, sister-inw, don''t worry!"


    Talking andughing along the way, the car quickly drove into thepound.


    After arriving at the door of the house, the children looked at the tall and neat red fence and the big iron gate, and they were a little afraid to recognize it.


    "Is this home?" The twins'' eyes widened.


    When the gate was pushed open, the children looked at the cement-covered, clean and tidy yard, and immediately ran in.


    There is arge vegetable field on the left side of the yard, and a small open space next to the sink on the right side, which is specially reserved for nting flowers.


    There is also a cat litter built with bricks in the corner, which is quiterge and can amodate a litter of cats.


    Qin Shi was still looking at the yard, but the children entered the house, squeaking and screaming.


    "Ah! So beautiful!"


    "so big!"


    "Where''s my room? Where''s my room?"


    Qin Shi smiled when she heard the children''s screams of surprise, and walked into the room.


    As soon as you enter the door, you will see a bright and spacious living room. The dining room Qin Shi didn''t make it alone, it was directly ced in the living room, and the dining table was a little to the left of the kitchen door.


    The cabs for the sewing machine and the cabs for storing sundries are newly built with the same color and ced in the corner of the living room.


    Qin Shi looked at the living room and was very satisfied.


    She specially made the living room a little bigger. After all, there are five people in the family who stay in the living room during the day.


    The living room was also big before, but because of the strangeyout, it doesn''t look as warm as it is now.


    "Wow!" An An''s scream came, and Qin Shi followed the sound and found her looking at her room.


    "What a big bed! It''s still pink sheets!" An An was so excited that shey on the bed and kept touching it.


    This bed is actually a single bed with a width of 1.2 meters, but since An An is still small, it seems that the bed is veryrge.


    There were two bedside tables next to the bed, and there was a not-so-big desk under the small window. There wasn''t much furniture, but it was enough to surprise An An.


    After all, this is her own, private room.


    "Do you like it?" Qin Shi asked.


    "I like it! I like it so much! Thank you, Mom!" An An excitedly circled around the room, exploring everywhere.


    After An An was excited, everyone went to see other rooms together.


    Next to An An''s room is Qin Shi''s room. Theyout is simr to An An''s, except that there is an extrarge wardrobe, and the desk and bed are slightlyrger.


    After reading it, everyone went to other rooms, but Ping Ping fell behind, with a strange expression on his face.


    "Come on, Pingping, the room you and your eldest brother share is a double bed!" An An eximed, and Pingping responded and trotted over to have a look.


    Their room is about the same size as Qin Shi''s room, because the double bed takes up more space.


    Qin Shi shook thedder to make sure it was firm before rest assured, "Be careful when going up and down, slow down and don''t fall."


    "Um."


    "Good mother."


    The bottom of this double bed is 1.5 meters wide, and the top is 1.2 meters. There are stairs next to it, which is themon way of getting up and down inter generations. Pingping slept on top, and Gu Qinghai slept on the bottom.


    But Pingping is still young, it is still a little dangerous to climb up by himself, Qin Shi told Gu Qinghai to sleep on it first, and then change back when Pingping grows up.


    After seeing this bedroom, everyone went to Lu Zetian''s room.


    Pingping stood watching for a long time, then suddenly took Qin Shi''s hand, raised his head and asked, "Mom, why did you sleep in a separate room with Dad? Didn''t you sleep together at grandma''s house?"


    Both Qin Shi and Lu Zetian were stunned, not knowing how to answer him for a moment.


    As for Gu Qinghai, he also stared at the two of them, eager to know the answer.


    In fact, he had already discovered that something was wrong with them, but he kept holding back and didn''t ask. He didn''t know how to ask. I didn''t expect Pingping to be so sensitive, so I suddenly asked.


    The author has something to say:

 Chapter 61:

    Why do you sleep in separate rooms?


    Because the two of them are married by agreement, they are not real couples at all.


    But can this be said to the children? That must be impossible.


    Seeing their puzzled expressions and strange eyes, Qin Shi smiled slightly.


    Lu Zetian''s eyes followed Qin Shi closely, he wanted to know what she would say, and there was a trace of anticipation in his heart.


    "Everyone needs their own private space, and couples don''t have to sleep together."


    An An nodded, "Oh~"


    Pingping blinked, still feeling very strange, "But you slept together at grandma''s house, why did it change when you came back?"


    Qin Shi: "Before we went back to grandma''s house, didn''t we sleep separately? Grandma''s house doesn''t have many rooms, so we can only squeeze each other to sleep. In fact, your dad and I prefer to sleep in separate rooms."


    "When you grow up, you will also like to sleep in a room alone. People always have their own private space."


    Lu Zetian was expressionless, and no one could see what was going on in his heart.


    Although Pingping is smart, he is still young and doesn''t know what a real couple is like, and he has never met other people''s parents, so he was confused by Qin Shi''s serious exnation.


    "That''s right." Pingping looked at Lu Zetian and asked, "Father?"


    Lu Zetian pursed his lips lightly and nodded slightly.


    "Okay, I''ve finished looking at the rooms. It''s time to pick up the briquettes from Grandma Zhao''s house. Does anyone want to go with me?" Seeing that Gu Qinghai opened his mouth to say something, Qin Shi immediately spoke first and changed the subject.


    "Me, me, me! I''m going!" An An was already thinking about coal briquettes.


    Ping Ping also regained his energy. It¡¯s been a long time since we saw each other. He really misses coal balls, ¡°I¡¯ll go too!¡±


    "Then let''s go." Qin Shi walked out of the room quickly, holding one in each hand.


    Gu Qinghai looked at Qin Shi''s back, and suddenly said, "I''m not a child."


    "En." Lu Zetian responded.


    Seeing that Lu Zetian didn''t respond, Gu Qinghai asked clearly: "I''m not as easy to deceive as Ping An''an, Dad, why don''t you and Mom sleep in the same room?"


    Lu Zetian didn''t answer, he thought to himself that I would like to share a room with her, but the current situation doesn''t allow it.


    Lu Zetian could also lie to Gu Qinghai, but he really didn''t want to talk nonsense, so he didn''t answer this question, he just said: "School will start soon, please check your homework."


    Gu Qinghai became unhappy, "Why didn''t you answer me?"


    "In a normal family, your parents sleep together. Why do you sleep separately? Did you quarrel?" Gu Qinghai was puzzled, "But you have always slept separately before, and you only slept together when you went to grandma''s house." ..."


    "Are you pretending to be at grandma''s house? Are you afraid that grandma will find out that you have quarreled?"


    After Gu Qinghai asked, he stretched out his hand and scratched his head, "But your rtionship is the same as usual, it''s not like arguing, why..."


    Lu Zetian interrupted the distressed Gu Qinghai: "What are the children thinking so much about? We didn''t quarrel, so you can rest assured."


    Gu Qinghai didn''t believe it, "Then why do you sleep in separate rooms?"


    Lu Zetian: "Your mother likes it."


    Gu Qinghai keenly discovered the key point: "You don''t like it?"


    Lu Zetian: "..."


    It''s no wonder that Lu Zetian likes it! But he hasn''t caught up with Qin Shi yet, so what''s the use of liking him? And even if he catches up with her, if she doesn''t want to sleep in the same room with him, he has to respect her, right?


    "You will know when you grow up." Lu Zetian couldn''t exin, so he could only leave this sentence, and then left, "I''m going to the cafeteria to get dinner, and your mother will tell her when shees back."


    Gu Qinghai watched him stride away, with a tangled and frantic look on his face, "Grow up, when will I grow up?"


    "Children have no human rights, so they don''t say anything."


    Gu Qinghai muttered angrily, "Annoying!"


    Not long after, Qin Shi came back with a ck cat that had obviously grown a lot.


    Gu Qinghai was a little surprised why the briquettes had suddenly grown so big, he stopped paying attention after taking a second look, and focused on Qin Shi.


    He was still wondering why they slept in the same room.


    Qin Shi naturally felt Gu Qinghai''s gaze, and it was impossible for her to tell the truth, so she could only pretend not to see it.


    After eating, the twins started to feel sleepy after ying for a while, and then went to sleep on the double bed together.


    Gu Qinghai was also a little sleepy, but he didn''t sleep. Instead, he seized the opportunity toe to Qin Shi who was alone, and asked, "Mom, why don''t you and Dad sleep in the same room?"


    Qin Shi, who took out things from the big box and tidied up the trivial sundries, sighed in her heart, she didn''t expect Gu Qinghai to be so persistent.


    "Why do you care so much about this question?" Qin Shi asked him.


    Gu Qinghai replied: "Because normal couples sleep in the same room, it always feels like you are sleeping separately... It''s weird, it''s not like this in other houses."


    Qin Shi bent down to take out the bag from the big box, took out the contents, then looked at Gu Qinghai, and said, "Why should we care about others? We are living our own lives, there is no need topare with others. "


    Gu Qinghai was slightly taken aback, a little unaware that Qin Shi would say that.


    "Everyone has their own way of life, and every family''s situation is also different. There are good and bad, poor and rich." Qin Shi smiled and continued: "There are many things that we cannot share with others. Same, each has its own way of living."


    "Don''t care too much about what other people think, the most important thing is to be yourself and be yourself."


    "As for others, whatever they do, don''t let them affect you."


    Gu Qinghai was fed a lot of life principles, his eyes were a little confused, half understanding. It seems that I understand it, but it seems that I don¡¯t understand itpletely, which is a bit esoteric.


    "Don''t think so much, go take a nap and feel your new bed," Qin Shi looked at him with a smile: "Wake up and help me with the work, let''s clean up the house thoroughly."


    Gu Qinghai nodded subconsciously, and returned to his room obediently, his mind was still full of what Qin Shi just said on the way.


    After arriving in the room, Gu Qinghai suddenly realized when he saw the two baby pigs lying awake on the lower berth. Qin Shi actually didn''t answer him why.


    Gu Qinghai turned around, looked at Qin Shi through the gap in the door, saw that she was arranging the drawings in the books, hesitated for a while but did not go out to disturb her again.


    Gu Qinghai reached out and closed the door, sighed and walked to the bed, he covered the twins with a quilt, and climbed onto the second bed.


    Gu Qinghai closed his eyes after looking at the clean ceiling and brand new light bulbs.


    Although he didn''t know what was going on between Qin Shi and Lu Zetian, they usually had a good rtionship and treated him and the twins very well, just like normal parents.


    It seemed like there was nothing wrong with it other than not sleeping in a room.


    Gu Qinghai thought carefully about how his ssmates, friends, and neighbors got along with their parents, and found that Qin Shi and Lu Zetian''s way of getting along with each other was more loving, tacit, andpatible than theirs, so he stopped worrying about it for the time being.


    Let him take his time, and he will always find the answer.


    After thinking about it, drowsiness struck, and Gu Qinghai quickly fell into sleep.


    Qin Shi heard that there was no movement for a long time, and then he was relieved. This kid is very sensitive, so he passed by. Fortunately, the future generations are in the era of information explosion, and she reads a lot of chicken soup and messy truths.


    In the afternoon, Lu Zetian, who went to the army to sell false reports, came back, helped Qin Shi clean up the house, and enjoyed thest half-day vacation.


    In the evening, they cleaned up the house thoroughly.


    The children were very excited when they saw the big change, the bright and dignified home, with simple but novel decoration style. Twins yelled even more, this is better than the home in TV dramas and movies.


    Lu Zetian and Qin Shi are also very satisfied. The walls are all white, the tables and cabs are all light yellow, and the curtains, sofa covers, and tablecloths are all in the same color system, which makes people feel veryfortable.


    The small vase on the table, the homemade cute cushion on the sofa, the briquette nket in the corner, the row of upside-down cups ced from high to low on the cab... and so on, some small details make the home look Warm up.


    The children are ying with the briquettes on the sofa, touching and kissing, smoothing their hair, they are so cute.


    Qin Shi felt happy when she saw these cute creatures.


    Both human cubs and cat cubs are so cute, and now they are even cuter. Qin Shi couldn''t help her auntughing when she saw it.


    After a while, Qin Shi looked away, and she identally nced at Lu Zetian, and found that Lu Zetian was looking at her intently, and she couldn''t help but pause.


    But soon, she returned to normal, picked up the newspaper and flipped through it casually.


    Qin Shi pretended not to see it, and Lu Zetian did the same, he could only helplessly pick up the fruit on the table and slowly peel it.


    "Let''s take a day off tomorrow. I''ll go shopping in the morning the day after tomorrow, and I''ll call people over for dinner in the evening." Qin Shi asked without raising her eyes: "Maybe who and how many people are going to be invited, please make a decision quickly, I''ll be ready. "


    Lu Zetian: "Maybe we have to invite two tables, one table of my good friends and brothers, and one table of friends who helped out this time."


    Only then did Qin Shi look away from the newspaper, she looked up at Lu Zetian, and asked, "One time? Or separate?"


    Lu Zetian thought for a while, and said, "Once, or you will be tired twice."


    Qin Shi raised her eyebrows slightly, and asked: "Your brothers are not low-ranking, are you sure you can do it together?"


    "It''s okay, just invite Xiaohu and the others for help, and two team leaders for decoration, and help me with materials." Lu Zetian exined, "They will be happy if you invite them once."


    Qin Shi smiled knowingly, "Yes."


    "Aunt Zhao and Political Commissar Zheng must be invited. Where''s Mr. Li? I''ve approved you for such a long leave this time, and I even helped you get a soft bed ticket." Qin Shi asked Lu Zetian with her eyes.


    Lu Zetian: "Commissioner Zheng is sure of it. Let''s forget about Mr. Li. I will trouble you to make another cream cake at the end of the month. Mr. Li''s birthday ising."


    Qin Shi nodded, "Okay, is it too little to just give a cake?"


    Lu Zetian exined: "It''s not easy to give anything else. He hates other people giving him more expensive things. This is it."


    Qin Shi thought that cream cakes are also scarce and high-end products here, and they will not drop in price at all, so she nodded.


    Lu Zetian handed the peeled apple to Qin Shi, Qin Shi took a bite, and An An ran over, hung it on Lu Zetian''sp, and shouted that she would eat it too.


    Lu Zetian took another one, and peeled it quickly,pletely different from the slow one just now, but the apple peel agreed that it didn''t break at all.


    "Wow~" Ping Ping also came over, and An An stared intently at the teetering, but he insisted on not falling off the skin.


    Gu Qinghai also walked over, picked up the apple peel on the table very naturally, and stuffed it into his mouth.


    "I want it too!" An An stretched out her hand, and Gu Qinghai gave her half.


    Pingping didn''t say a word, he liked apple flesh more than apple skin.


    Qin Shi gnawed on the apple in her hand, leaned on the sofa and looked at them, her body movements were very rxed.


    The author has something to say:


    Gu Qinghai (crazy): Why? why why?


    Lu Zetian (indifferent): Don''t ask me, I also want to know why.


    Qin Shi (Gao Renlian): Don''t ask, I''ll give you philosophy if you ask!

 Chapter 62:

    Warm house treat, even with the help of Aunt Zhao, Xiaohu and another little soldier, Qin Shi is still exhausted and has been busy all day.


    There were two tables set up that day, and all the dishes were prepared in duplicate, all cooked by Qin Shi himself. Naturally, she was able to grasp the color, fragrance and taste, and it was no surprise that she won praise from everyone present.


    Not to mention the food, just the decoration of the house and raising the children so well, everyone envied Lu Zetian again. They praised Qin Shi over and over again, even if it was Qin Shi, they praised Qin Shi without repeating a single sentence, and they were a little embarrassed to praise Qin Shi.


    The quality of rainbow fart is too high, a bit beyond the standard.


    The meal was lively and the guests enjoyed themselves, Lu Zetian sent everyone out.


    "Xiao Lu, Xiao Qin, you are married to the right person, live a good life with her, do you hear me!" Politicalmissar Zheng reprimanded him with a straight face, "If I know that you bully others, you will still be as irresponsible to the family as before. I want to criticize you!"


    "yes!"


    Lu Zetian really wants to have a good time with Qin Shi, but this situation is not up to him...


    Lu Zetian sent Commissar Zheng away, sighed, and entered the room, ready to help Qin Shi clean up the dishes.


    The children put away the bowls, and those who swept the floor swept the floor. Qin Shi fetched water and came over to wipe the table.


    Lu Zetian rolled up his sleeves, helped to clean up the dining table quickly, and began to wash the dishes consciously, "You can rest as soon as you wipe the table, and I will clean up the dishester outside."


    Lu Zetian nced sideways at Qin Shi who was changing the water, and said softly, "Thank you for your hard work today."


    Qin Shi poured out the dirty water and refilled it. She stared at the basin and said, "It''s all right." After all, this was her job.


    In fact, I wasn''t particrly tired. At any rate, Aunt Zhao helped me out, and Hei Hu and the others did the physical work, sharing a lot of it.


    Lu Zetian: "Take a good rest these days, school will start soon."


    Qin Shi turned off the faucet, and made room for Lu Zetian with the basin, "Yeah."


    "But it''s okay when school starts. I''m a music teacher. I''m not busy when school starts." Qin Shi added some hot water to the basin to warm up the ice water.


    Lu Zetian smiled slightly, "Yes."


    The two were not talking, Qin Shi went out with a basin, Lu Zetian stood by the sink, and began to wash the dishes and basins that filled the counter.


    It was already veryte, the children were already sleepy, and Qin Shi also got up early in the morning to go to the market to buy things, exhausted after a busy day.


    Qin Shi took the children to tidy up the living room, left an unmopped floor for Lu Zetian, and then took the children to wash and prepare for bed.


    After Lu Zetian washed the dishes and cleaned up the kitchen, he found the house was quiet when he came out. He went to visit the children.


    I found that the children were all asleep, and An An was not afraid of sleeping in her own room, and was still sound asleep.


    Lu Zetian hooked the corner of his mouth, and gently closed the door. Passing by Qin Shi''s room, Lu Zetian stopped, stood and nced at the safety knot hanging on her doorknob, before mopping the floor lightly.


    After mopping the floor, Lu Zetian turned off the lights and walked into his room. The coal **** were no longer following him, and he returned to his nket andy down.


    ¡­


    For the next few days, the days were very peaceful.


    The children haven''t seen the friends in thepound for a long time. They go out to y crazy every day, and don''t go home until meal time. Qin Shi read books at home, listened to the radio, baked potato chips when she had nothing to do, and lived a very leisurely life.


    Qin Shi counted the money in her small treasury, and the amount has already exceeded one thousand.


    She spent a lot during the Chinese New Year, but after returning to Lu''s house, Lu''s mother stuffed her with money, plus Lu Zetian gave her a bonus and sry for the next three months after returning, her pockets were bulging.


    This money has to be used, it needs money to make money, and it can''t be left for nothing.


    Qin Shi began to think about it, thinking about what to do with the money.


    Spring will start in half a month, and she can take orders to make thin clothes. Qin Shi is still thinking about Song Sinuo''s clothing store. After finishing the work, she will ask Mo Ling if she has time, and go to the city to have a look.


    If she doesn''t have time, she goes by herself, and can make more detailed nster.


    If you open your own shop, the money is probably enough, and it is quite troublesome to open a shop, and you have to take care of it all the time in the early stage. I still have to purchase goods and sell them. It is not enough to make clothes by myself, and the quantity cannot keep up.


    Go directly to advanced customization? You have to be famous. Although Mo Ling''s dress has made Qin Shi famous in the militarypound, this is only known by the people in the militarypound. People in the nearby county only heard about such a thing, and most of them don''t know. information.


    Besides, there are not many asions where high-end clothing is required in the militarypound, and soldiers can just wear military uniforms when they have something to do. These days, military uniforms are much better than Laozi''s high-end clothing.


    Qin Shi tidied up the money box and locked it again, there is no rush.


    Well...then go buy some fabric first, then make some clothes for myself and the children, and advertise new styles.


    "Deng thud."


    When the knock on the door sounded, Qin Shi hurriedly put her things away, and hurried out to open the door, "Who is it?"


    "I, Huang Yn."


    Qin Shi was overjoyed, and quickly opened the door, and saw the people standing outside, sure enough, it was Huang Yn.


    Huang Yn was carrying a small basket, and immediatelyughed when she saw Qin Shi, "Hey! Your house is newly renovated? This is too bright!"


    Qin Shi weed her in, "Hurry up,e in and talk, it''s cold outside."


    Huang Yn followed her into the house, and she looked at the furnishings andyout of the room, and even praised, "This house is so exciting, how much did you pay for it?"


    Qin Shi poured tea for Huang Yn, and exined with a smile: "This house was awarded to Zetian from above. It has been a few years, but it has just been renovated."


    Huang Yn suddenly realized, "I thought you guys just moved in, and I wanted to ask you about the housing prices, so I came together."


    Qin Shi handed the tea to Huang Yn, she thanked her and took it.


    "You want to buy a house? There should be a house in your house, right?" Qin Shi remembered that Lu Zetian told her that Huang Yn''s husband, Du You, was an officer in the logistics department, so there should be a house in the army.


    "The 60-square-meter house is different from your private courtyard. It is a row of barracks. The sound instion is very poor, and the neighbors are not fuel-efficient." Huang Yn is not used to living in these few days.


    "In my hometown, the yard is very big. I''m really not used to living here." Huang Yn frowned, "He told me before that I might not be used to it, but I thought how bad the environment could be, so I finally came here." I know it¡¯s not the bad environment, it¡¯s the neighbor¡¯s problem.¡±


    "Ah?" Qin Shi was a little curious and asked, "Where do you live? Who is the neighbor?"


    Huang Yn gave an address. Qin Shi had heard of it but had never been there. It was a little far away from here.


    "A young couple lived on the left, my god, the bed creaked until midnight," Huang Yn felt deeply concerned, "The family on the right lived with arge family, and the mother-inw and daughter-inw fought each other. Noisy, the child cried again after the incident, so noisy that people couldn''t sleep at all."


    Qin Shi was speechless, "This is a bit unlucky."


    "It''s not a big deal!" Huang Yn drank tea and said, "I can''t sleep well at night, and I have to argue with people during the day. There is a mother-inw next to me, and the old love takes advantage of others."


    "On the first day I went there, she came to the door with a smile and a bag of leeks. I thought she was easy to get along with, but she came at dinner time with a bowl."


    Huang Yn and Qin Shi began toin: "She came in and said my food was delicious, and she wanted to eat it openly and secretly. I was thinking about the handful of leeks, so I asked her to sit down and eat it. It turned out that it was all right. Every meal, there is a smell. , she immediately came with a bowl and a baby."


    Huang Yn found it incredible when she thought about it, "It''s not that I don''t cook at home, what do you do at my house every day? She''s shameless, I won''t let her in, so she sits at the door of my house with a bowl, and eats with the child blowing the cold wind. Who are you showing me such a pitiful look!"


    Qin Shi was also shocked, "Is there such a person? What about her man?"


    Huang Yn rolled her eyes, "Du You said that her man went out to study and will not be back until next month."


    "..." Qin Shi''s expression was a bit indescribable. He wanted to help Huang Yn but couldn''t think of a good way for a while, so he could only say: "You can''t always tell her to be sozy, you have to be tough."


    "At the beginning, I was thinking that I just came here, and I will live here permanently. I thought about building a good rtionship with the neighbors. Who would have thought that would be like this? I gave a good face for a day, and they thought I was a bully, so I was excited!" Huang Yn With a sneer, he said, "I look like a bully, but I''m not really a doormat."


    "She likes to eat, so I took Guoguo to the cafeteria to eat in advance. I didn''t cook for the meal, so I took the bowl to her house in advance, and cleaned her up in two days."


    Huang Yn said: "If it wasn''t for this person, I would havee to your house to visit."


    Qin Shiughed, suddenly remembered something, and said, "The new tube building built by the army will be ready this year. Go back and ask Du You."


    "Really?" Huang Yn''s eyes lit up, she pulled Qin Shi to ask some details, and took this matter to heart.


    After chatting for a while, Huang Yn lifted the cloth from the basket on the table, revealing the sticky bean buns inside, and said, "It was just steamed this morning, and I brought you some to try."


    Qin Shi looked at a basket of at least a dozen sticky bean buns, and was slightly stunned: "This is too much, you can take some back."


    Huang Yn waved her hand, "I steamed tworge pots, there are many at home."


    Qin Shi blinked, remembering the boldness of the northerners, so she didn''t refuse, "That''s fine, thank you."


    Huang Yn smiled heartily, "Why are you being polite to me?"


    "By the way, where is Guoguo? Why didn''t you bring her here?" Qin Shi took out the sticky bean buns one by one with chopsticks, and asked Huang Yn casually.


    "I brought it. When I came here, I looked at Ping Anan ying nearby, so I went to y together." Huang Yn replied.


    As soon as the words fell, there were hurried footsteps outside, and the children ran back.


    "Mom! Mom!" Before An''an appeared, the voice came in first.


    The door was pushed open, the curtain was raised, and three children with dirty bodies and muddy faces appeared in front of Qin Shi and Huang Yn.


    "Du Guoguo!" Huang Yn scowled when she saw Du Guoguo''s appearance, "What the **** are you doing! Did you fall into the mud?"


    Du Guoguo touched his face, and sessfully left a streak of ashes on his face, "It didn''t fall into the mud puddle."


    "Then why do you make yourself look like a mud monkey? Honestly! What are you doing!" Huang Yn red at her with a face full of storms.


    Seeing that she was angry, Du Guoguo blinked and said, "I just had a fight with someone."


    Huang Yn''s blood pressure immediately went up, "Fight? Are you fighting with someone? You just came here, who are you fighting with? Are you okay?"


    Du Guoguo: "It''s okay."


    Huang Yn breathed a sigh of relief, but Qin Shi pointed to the **** cut on Du Guoguo''s hand and said, "Isn''t the hand broken? Why are you all right?"


    Huang Yn exined with a dull face: "I asked if the child who was beaten was okay. Guoguo is born with great strength."


    Du Guoguo looked at Qin Shi''s eyes and smiled shyly, very cute.


    Qin Shi: "..."


    Qin Shi: "..."


    What the hell? ?


    The author has something to say:

 Chapter 63:

    Qin Shi was very surprised, but seeing Huang Yn''s appearance, she knew she wasn''t lying.


    "Tell me, what''s going on?" Huang Yn snorted coldly, staring at Du Guoguo.


    Du Guoguo raised her head, and looked back innocently at Huang Yn, "They saw me as a neer, thought I was easy to bully, and called bean sprouts."


    "Then you beat him up?" Huang Yn felt a headache.


    "No, auntie," An An quickly exined for Du Guoguo, "They also said that Pingping is bing more and more like a little girl, and theyughed at him and Guoguo."


    Pingping also exined for Guoguo, "They threw the mud beside us and it sshed on the clothes. Guoguo beat them, and they threw it on purpose."


    "The mud hit my neck, my sister threw them for me, they pushed my sister, and Guoguo went up to help before the fight started."


    After all, Pingping took a look at Du Guoguo, who was a little shorter than himself, and his eyes shone with admiration, "Guoguo is so powerful, he beat two six- and seven-year-old children by himself!"


    Huang Yn raised her forehead: "..."


    Qin Shi blinked, seeing Huang Yn''s speechless expression,forted her with a smile: "It''s okay, it''s not Guoguo''s fault, and Guoguo is so powerful, she''s not afraid of being bullied, it''s pretty good."


    Huang Yn sighed deeply, "I know, but she is old and reckless, I am afraid that she will rely on her strength and ignore it, what if she encounters a stubborn opponent or is too confident in love and gets hurt?"


    Du Guoguo interrupted: "Mom, don''t worry, I won''t rush to fight regardless."


    It will definitely depend on the situation, she is not stupid.


    Huang Yn was silent again, looking at Du Guoguo with dangerous eyes, "Anyway, it''s not good to fight, old rules, go back and copy the alphabet a hundred times."


    Du Guoguo sighed faintly, "Got it."


    Huang Yn red at her, thinking that if it wasn''t for someone else''s house, she would never have spared Du Guoguo so easily.


    "Auntie~" An An took two steps forward, pleading like Huang Yn: "Guoguo fought to help us, don''t punish her~"


    "A hundred times the alphabet, that''s a lot." Pingping also looked at Huang Yn with his big wet eyes, "please let me go".


    Huang Yn looked at them, and her heart softened a little. Who would have thought that Du Guoguo looked at the twins, and said with a moved and firm expression: "Ping An An, you are really righteous, we will be good friends in the future, and there will be people who bully you in the future. Come find me!"


    Du Guoguo looked domineering like a good big brother. Seeing Huang Yn''s blood pressure rise again, her heart hardened again.


    "Looking for you? Are you looking for a fight?" Huang Yn gave Du Guoguo a hard look, "One hundred times, not a single letter can be missing or wrong!"


    "What the **** is going on every day!"


    Seeing Huang Yn''s angry look, the twins were a little frustrated, thinking that they had caused her to be punished.


    Du Guoguo ignored Huang Yn, but pulled up Pingping and An''an one by one, andforted them: "It''s okay, I''m very good at copying this."


    Huang Yn was in a hurry, and Du Guoguo rolled her eyes again and again, which made Qin Shi couldn''t help butugh.


    "That''s enough, stop chattering, I''ll go back, I''lle back another day." Huang Yn stood up, ready to take Du Guoguo back to wash and clean the wound.


    Qin Shi hurriedly stood up and took out the toast wrapped in oil paper from the cab, and put a few in her basket, "I baked the bread myself the day before yesterday, take it home for Guoguo to taste."


    Huang Yn took the basket, looked at the golden-yellow bread, and said with a smile, "Your craftsmanship is really good. I still have red beans left over from making sticky bean buns. Bring them here tomorrow, so I can make bread with red bean stuffing."


    They made an appointment before, Qin Shi taught Huang Yn to bake bread, andter she also built a small oven at home.


    Qin Shi agreed with a smile, and sent Huang Yn and Du Guoguo out.


    Du Guoguo reached out to pull Huang Yn, but Huang Yn avoided her, "Hold me, look at your paws, it''s full of mud, are you willing to pull me?"


    Du Guoguo continued to reach out, "Excuse me."


    Huang Yn walked forward quickly, "Go to the other side."


    Du Guoguo also quickened his pace, the two of them chased after each other, and finally started trotting together.


    Qin Shi looked at their backs at the gate and found it very funny.


    "Mom, mom! Come and help us find clean clothes!" An An''s shout sounded from the room, and Qin Shi suppressed the smile on her face, and entered the room with a straight face.


    Although it wasn''t their fault, and they were just self-defense, but the clothes they just changed were so dirty and they fought again, so they still need to be educated.


    As soon as Qin Shi entered the room, the twins saw her expression and immediately showed a ttering smile, "Mom, I was wrong, I shouldn''t fight, if they push me, I should drag Guoguo and run with my brother, and ignore them. "


    Seeing An An like this, Pingping also said: "Mom, you can make me boyish clothes in the future, so that they won''t call me a girl."


    Qin Shi: "..."


    It''s okay to admit your mistakes directly, how can you tell her to lecture?


    Qin Shi sighed in her heart, poured hot water for them to wash their faces and hands, and told them that they didn''t wear boyish clothes, so they wouldn''t say that.


    The baby fat on Pingping''s face has not faded, so he looks like a girl, and his personality is also quiet and well-behaved. They say that it is not because of the clothes. There is no need to change your preferences just because of other people''s gossip.


    "Do you like this kind of clothes?" Qin Shi pointed to his clothes with kittens embroidered on him, Pingping hesitated for a moment or nodded.


    "You don''t have to change yourself for people who don''t want to do it, to cater to their preferences," Qin Shi said more than once: "Just be yourself and don''t be influenced by others, understand?"


    They now say that Pingping looks like a girl in clothes, but after changing clothes, they still say that Pingping looks like a girl and has a personality like a girl.


    A person can always find various reasons for not liking something.


    There was a trace of confusion in Pingping''s eyes, but An An responded loudly: "Understood!"


    Qin Shi looked at An An, seeing her clear and serious eyes, couldn''t help smiling.


    Pingping bowed his head and thought for a long time, after washing and changing his dirty clothes, he said, "I understand too."


    Qin Shi touched his little head upon hearing this, and said, "It''s okay if you don''t understand, we''ll just take our time."


    Pingping looked up at Qin Shi and said, "It doesn''t matter if they don''t like it, as long as I like it, right?"


    Qin Shi smiled and nodded: "Yes."


    Pingping pursed his lips and smiled, looking at Qin Shi with admiration in his eyes, "Thank you, Mom."


    Being looked at by the little cutie, Qin Shi couldn''t hold back, and leaned close to him and kissed his little face, "You''re wee."


    "Boom¡ª"


    Qin Shi was stunned for a moment by the familiar sound of silk thread breaking. She looked at Ping Ping, who was a little shy and smiling happily, and was both surprised and delighted.


    I didn''t expect Pingping to be controlled, but now that she heard this voice, does that mean he ispletely out of control? Just like Lu Zetian, awakened?


    "Ah! I want to kiss too!" An An rushed over, and put her small face in front of Qin Shi.


    Seeing her expectant expression, Qin Shi stopped thinking and kissed her too.


    An An was satisfied, and he and Pingpingughed.


    Pingping got rid of the control of the original book, what about An An? What about Gu Qinghai? And Mo Ling...Qin Shi didn''t hear the simr voice, was it because she wasn''t there that she didn''t hear it, or were they still notpletely out of control?


    Qin Shi felt a little stunned, never thought that it was Pingping who broke free first.


    Qin Shi stretched out her hand out of nowhere, and touched the ce on An An''s head, her head was empty, and Qin Shi''s hand swept past her.


    Nothing was touched.


    Qin Shi blinked, feeling that she was in a daze. Even if it was wired, she couldn''t see or touch it, right? She is not a god.


    Qin Shi threw out these messy thoughts in her mind, stopped thinking about it, and then soaked the muddy clothes reced by the dragon and phoenix twins.


    After lunch, the twins went to take a nap together and slept for three hours without waking up.


    Qin Shi felt a little strange, when she was about to call them up, the two of them yelled at the same time and opened their eyes at the same time.


    The dragon and phoenix twins were full of panic and looked at each other and hugged each other without saying a word. Seeing them like this, Qin Shi hurriedly hugged them and patted their backs,forting: "Did you have a nightmare? It''s okay, you''re already awake It''s okay."


    The twins didn''t speak, they hugged each other and curled up in Qin Shi''s arms, absorbing her warmth and feeling the sense of security she brought.


    Soon, the twins calmed down, and Qin Shi asked them, "Did you have a nightmare?"


    The twins nodded together, An An touched his head, grabbed his hair like a chicken coop, and said, "But I can''t remember it, so I feel very ufortable and ufortable."


    "I can''t remember it either, but I seem to remember a little bit," Ping Ping looked at An An with lingering fear, hugging her and not letting go, "We are entangled with so many threads that are strangling us to death. The thread that tied me suddenly Broken, I fell from the sky, but my sister was still being strangled..."


    Qin Shi narrowed her eyes, she didn''t expect them to dream of this, it''s too strange!


    Ping Ping paused, let go of An An, and started waving around her, as if trying to break the thread on her body.


    Seeing that Pingping was still affected by the dream, Qin Shi''s expression became serious, and after thinking for a moment, she followed him and waved around An''an.


    "I''ll help you."


    Pingping''s eyes lit up, his expression was serious and focused, An An sat obediently and let them y around.


    After waving for a long time, Qin Shi didn''t feel anything, but seeing An An''s expression rx, he was also relieved.


    Qin Shi sat by the bed and was just about to speak, but identally saw the thread on the button on An An''s chest, so she reached out to take it off.


    Subconsciously stroked with the back of her hand, trying to smooth out her wrinkled clothes.


    At this moment, Qin Shi suddenly felt something, and hung up his hand, if there was nothing, it was hard to detect.


    Qin Shi paused, her mind a little dazed, she tentatively stretched out her hand to An An''s chest, but she couldn''t touch anything.


    Illusion?


    Pingping didn''t understand Qin Shi''s movements, but remembering the dream he had just had and the remaining scenes, he couldn''t help reaching out and waving his hand on Pingping''s chest a few times.


    My sister in the dream is here, there are thick and thick lines...


    "Boom¡ª"


    The familiar voice came again, making Qin Shi stay where she was.


    "Ah!" An An suddenly called out in a low voice.


    "What''s wrong?" Qin Shi asked nervously.


    "I don''t know," An An shook her head, "but I feel veryfortable."


    Qin Shi hid herplex expressions and emotions, looked at Pingping, and asked, "Do you feel anything?"


    Pingping shook his head, "No."


    "Don''t you have telepathy, did you feel something wrong with your sister just now?" Qin Shi asked.


    "Telepathy?" Pingping heard this word for the first time, and An An was also very curious.


    Qin Shi exined it to them, and they immediately became excited, "We just have telepathy! It''s amazing!"


    "Did you feel anything just now?" Qin Shi asked again.


    "It feels veryfortable, like, like..." Pingping thought for a long time before finding a suitable description, "It''s asfortable as taking off your coat and changing into pajamas."


    Qin Shi understood, "Very rxed? Feeling lighter?"


    "Yes! That''s it!" the twins said in unison.


    Qin Shi was lost in thought, she never imagined that twins dreamed about these things, let alone how Pingping broke the "thread" on An''an''s body.


    The twins didn''t know what Qin Shi was thinking, but she had a serious expression, so they didn''t disturb her, and sat quietly watching her.


    After a while, An An couldn''t help but said, "Mom? I want to go to the bathroom."


    Qin Shi came back to her senses and quickly helped the two of them put on their coats.


    In the afternoon, after Gu Qinghai came home from school, Qin Shi dragged him to the sofa to sit down. He was a little puzzled: "Mom?"


    Qin Shi didn''t exin, and the dragon and phoenix immediately came over, threw themselves on Gu Qinghai''s body from left to right, stretched out his hand and waved his little hand back and forth around his chest.


    Gu Qinghai was full of doubts, "What are you doing?"


    "I''m helping elder brother rx." An An smiled, and Ping Ping nodded ordingly.


    Gu Qinghai looked at Qin Shi speechlessly, asking her for help, "Mom."


    But Qin Shi waved his hand, causing the twins to wave around him too, leaving Gu Qinghaipletely speechless.


    After a while, the twins were tired, and Gu Qinghai''s gloomy eyes lit up, "Are you ready? Have you yed enough?"


    Twins looked at Qin Shi, Qin Shi nodded, Gu Qinghai heaved a sigh of relief, got up and ran away.


    Qin Shi looked at Gu Qinghai''s back and frowned, why didn''t Gu Qinghai respond? An An can do this, is it because of mediocrity?


    After all, the two of them are twins, and they have telepathy. If one is broken, the other is also loose? Then Pingping can break it?


    Qin Shi, who was puzzled, couldn''t figure out why, so she could only keep this matter in her heart and pay more attention to Gu Qinghai.


    "Did brother rx? Did we seed?" Pingping asked.


    An An tilted her head, "It must have happened, look at how fast he ran just now, he just rushed out."


    Pingping turned to look at An An, and said, "Sister, your words are more and more like Guoguo."


    An An also looked back at him, "Is there any?"


    Pingping nodded seriously, "Yes!"


    An An didn''t believe it, "Impossible."


    Ping Ping: "It really is, you said it will definitely work, look at him, it''s exactly what Guo Guo said."


    An An was startled: "Eh? Why is this happening?"


    "I don''t know either."


    "Then what to do?"


    An An immediately asked Qin Shi for help, "Mom, Mom, Pingping said that I talk like Guoguo."


    Qin Shi came back to her senses, saw her anxious little face, and chuckled lightly: "It''s okay."


    "That''s good." An An breathed a sigh of relief.


    Qin Shi smiled again, they often hang out together, and it is inevitable that their ents will change. After all, the northeast ent is really magical, and it will be more or less biased.


    But it''s not a big problem, the family still speaks Mandarin, so it won''t bepletely biased.


    Qin Shi looked at the twins with a smile, after all, the Northeast dialect is very interesting, isn''t it? It''s so cute, so cute.


    Break it back in the future, don''tpletely miss it.


    The author has something to say:


    Qin Shi (thinking hard): I can''t figure it out, it''s so strange.


    Author (quietly): In fact, what you think is right.


    Because the thread was about to break, Pingping broke free first. He and An An were born together, and they are both tool people in the book, so theyplement each other to help her break it.


    In fact, if Pingping doesn''t help, An An can get rid of it soon.


    In her previous life, An An was a big star, Ping Ping was a designer, and theyplement each other. And An An''s entry into the entertainment industry was also influenced by the original heroine. The original heroine liked to perform on stage, but she couldn''t do it herself, so she trained An An in that direction. Pingping likes to draw, but was trained to be a designer...


    But in this life, they will walk the path they like~

 Chapter 64:

    A few dayster, the school started.


    Qin Shi originally nned to go to the city before school started, but Mo Ling brought her news and said that they would go together for a while, so she gave up.


    Gu Qinghai started to go to school, and Qin Shi gradually became busy. The twins stayed at home and could only keeppany with briquettes, but luckily they had Du Guoguo.


    The three children were either at Du''s house or at Lu''s house. They stuck together all day long and had a great time ying.


    The only thing is that Du Guoguo''s ent waspletely biased by Du Guoguo. Every time Qin Shi listened to it, he found it very interesting and couldn''t help being amused. Lu Zetian and Gu Qinghai were both speechless.


    Qin Shi also started to get busy. Apart from ss, she was drawing blueprints and designing spring and summer clothes. In her free time, she read design books and typed them in.


    The days went by so inly and fulfillingly.


    A weekter, Mo Ling finally came to see Qin Shi, looking forward to the time to go to the city.


    "We''ll leave early tomorrow morning. We''ll stay in the city for two days. I''ll show you around. Sinuo also said he wanted to have a good chat with you."


    "Ah! Two days?" An An''s eyes widened. Since Qin Shi came, she had never been separated from Qin Shi. At this time, she had to go for two days a day, and she suddenly panicked.


    "Can you take us with you?" An An asked quickly.


    Pingping also raised his head, looking at Qin Shi and Mo Ling eagerly, "We want to go too."


    Qin Shi patted their heads and said, "The city is too far away, it''s inconvenient to take you there, and besides, it''s still cold, what should I do if I catch a cold?"


    "That''s right, you guys just stay at home, we''re going to get down to business." Mo Ling picked up the cup and raised her eyebrows at the twins.


    Pingping: "We are not afraid of the cold!"


    An An: "Aunt Mo, you just said that you took your mother to y! Seeing that we are children, are you going to fool us!"


    Mo Ling looked at An An, gave a "tsk", and said, "You are the smartest."


    An An pouted,y on Qin Shi''sp, and began to act coquettishly: "Mom~ you can take us with you, you are gone, Dad is also busy, and my brother has to go to school, only the two of us are at home, we will be afraid of!"


    Pingping nodded again and again: "Yeah!"


    Qin Lanughed and said, "Are you still afraid? Go out and y like crazy all day long, or stay at Guoguo''s house and Duo Duo''s house for a day. During the daytime, I won''t see you at other times except for meals."


    Would it be said to be afraid? It''s all just making excuses and wanting to go together.


    An An said "Hey", and copsed on Qin Shi''sp: "That''s different, we went out to y, but I know that Mom is at home."


    Pingping still nodded: "Yes, that''s right."


    An An hugged Qin Shi''s thigh and begged, "Please, take us with you!"


    Ping Ping also leaned over and took Qin Shi''s arm to imitate An An, "Please~ Mom~"


    Qin Shi was dumbfounded by the two little guys, while Mo Ling watched from the side, "tsk tsk tsk" non-stop.


    "You guys stay at home obediently. When we go to the city, we will hitch a ride and we don''t have your seat." Mo Ling put down the cup in her hand, looked at the twins and said, "No one cares about you How about ying like crazy at home for two days?"


    "And you will go to school in the second half of the year, don''t hurry up and enjoy thest happy time?"


    Mo Ling''s words were whispered like a devil, and immediately made the twins freeze in ce. Although they said they were looking forward to going to school before, but at this time, they still resisted in their hearts.


    Gu Qinghai got up so early to go to school every day, and had to do a lot of homework when he came back. The twins felt tired looking at them, and felt that they might not be good enough.


    Now that Mo Ling brought this up, the twins became even more depressed.


    "Yes, enjoy your happy time in thest half year." Qin Shi finalized the ending, stopped them from pestering her, sent them out to y, sent Mo Ling away, and began to prepare the things to bring.


    When Lu Zetian came back at noon, he was a little surprised to see that the twins hadn''t gone out to y, but were lying on the sofa with coal **** in their arms.


    "It''s a bit unbelievable that I don''t have to go out to find you guys toe back for dinner today."


    The twins called out "Dad" symbolically, then continued to touch the coal **** one after another, lying motionless on the sofa.


    Lu Zetian raised his eyebrows, took off his coat and hung it up, walked to the kitchen, "What''s for lunch today?"


    Qin Shi didn''t even raise her head, she held the dough and moved her fingers nimbly. After a few seconds, a round bun with beautiful folds was formed.


    "Buns, powder soup." Qin Shi put the buns on the bamboo lid next to him, and looked at Lu Zetian to signal the cauldron behind the stove, "It''s all hot in the pot, take it out, Xiao Hai will be back at the same time. "


    Lu Zetian responded, and washed his hands before lifting the lid of the pot and serving the rice. He looked at a steamed bun with a bamboo lid beside him and asked, "Why did you steam so much?"


    Qin Shi has a habit of cooking, that is, she only cooks for one meal. She thinks that the leftovers are not tasty and fresh, and she never cooks too much.


    Even for steamed buns and steamed buns, she can only steam them for two meals. She would rather go to the trouble and make it after eating than to keep the food for too long.


    But it''s a bit strange that I steamed so much today.


    Qin Shi smiled and exined: "I will go to the city with Mo Ling tomorrow, and it may take two or three days before Ie back. I don''t like the food in the cafeteria safely, so I will steam some buns and put them away."


    "There are red bean paste and meat. You can make porridge, porridge, or noodles, and eat it with hot buns."


    Lu Zetian used his ruthless iron hands to bring out arge pot of noodle soup without a rag, Qin Shi raised his eyebrows when he saw it.


    "It''s a habit, why can''t you eat in the cafeteria? They also make buns for them." Lu Zetian took out the soup, and when he came back to serve the buns, he said, "Don''t do this in the future, you can''t cook for them forever. "


    "I know." Qin Shi smiled, "Isn''t it unbearable? I always feel that they are still young and should be pampered."


    It''s also because the dragon and phoenix twins are so cute and cute. Qin Shi has been together for a long time and has feelings, so she wants to love them more.


    Lu Zetian nced at Qin Shi and didn''t say anything. When he went out, he saw the twins muttering that Qin Shi would not take them with him when he went to the city. When he was unhappy, he straightened his face and said, "Your mother is afraid that you won''t eat her when she leaves." Okay, I¡¯m making steamed buns for you, are you still making trouble?¡±


    Looking at Lu Zetian''s cold face, the twins shut their mouths, not daring to do it again.


    "You guys are used to it, some are good enough to eat, why don''t you choose?" Lu Zetian snorted coldly, then turned his head and told Qin Shi in the kitchen to wash his hands and eat, "Don''t pack it, tell them to eat in the cafeteria after you leave."


    Qin Shi knew that Lu Zetian was taking the opportunity to educate them, so she responded, but her hands didn''t stop, and she still covered the rest.


    It was almost finished, and there was no need for the rest.


    Seeing Lu Zetian''s cold face, Pingping didn''t dare to vent his anger, so he obediently dragged An An to wash his hands. An''an was still pouted, still unhappy, and she was still listless when she came back to eat after washing her hands.


    Seeing her like this, Lu Zetian said, "If you don''t want to eat in the cafeteria, that''s fine. I''ll cook for you when Ie back. You can eat whatever you want. If you don''t eat, you''ll be hungry."


    An An thought about the meal Lu Zetian made before, straightened up immediately, and quickly refused: "Just eat in the cafeteria, the cafeteria is very good! Dad, you are so busy, don''t work hard!"


    Qin Shi came out with side dishes, andughed with a "puchi".


    It happened that Gu Qinghai also came back, seeing Qin Shi smiling, he asked what''s wrong. When Qin Shi told him what happened just now, he immediately agreed with An An.


    Lu Zetian is good at researching and leading troops, but cooking is... hard to describe.


    He can cook well, but the taste and texture are not ttering at all. The three children have eaten it before and it is unforgettable. They really don''t want to eat it again in this life.


    Compared to the food cooked by Lu Zetian, the canteen is simply delicious, at least the food in the canteen is normal and won''t turn into a dark mess.


    In the evening, the children all went back to the house. Lu Zetian gave Qin Shi a hundred dors and told her to have fun in the city for two days.


    Qin Shi took the money, looked at him with bright eyes, and asked, "What kind of money is this? Sry paid in advance? Or a bonus?"


    Lu Zetian was silent for a moment when he saw her money-obsessed appearance, he didn''t know why Qin Shi cared so much about sry, she was obviously not short of money.


    Moreover, she divided the living expenses and her own sry very clearly, which made Lu Zetian feel a little ufortable.


    Just from these things, Lu Zetian could tell that Qin Shi waspletely clear about his family and him.


    Obviously Qin Shi really loves the child, but he still treats him like this. Really don''t have any feelings for him, don''t you mean to make a fake show for real?


    He always feels that Qin Shi is living a good life with himself, and when their family is really a "family", some things will happen to make him see the real situation clearly.


    Lu Zetian sighed in his heart, looking at Qin Shi with a sh of helplessness.


    "Huh? What is it?" Qin Shi asked Lu Zetian.


    "It''s a bonus, take it at ease." Lu Zetian smiled helplessly.


    "Such arge bonus, tsk tsk tsk," Qin Shi was about to collect the money, but remembering how much money was spent on building a house recently, she asked, "I don''t think the family has much money, right? Is this bonus too much?" Is it? How about my sry?"


    Lu Zetian didn''t know whether tough or cry, he didn''t know whether he should be happy, whether Qin Shi was caring about him, or whether he should be sad, she still had such a clear calction.


    "There is not much money left, but there is still some," Lu Zetian looked at her, "I''ll give you the passbook, there are more than seven hundred in it, you can just take it if you want."


    Qin Shi resolutely refused: "What do I want that thing for? As long as you know it in your heart, I will ask you for it if you have no money."


    Lu Zetian lowered his eyes, as expected, he just tried it, and she looked disgusted and avoided it.


    Qin Shi: "Besides, your little money is not as much as I have in my small coffers. What do I want to do here?"


    Lu Zetian: "..." Heartbroken.


    Lu Zetian: "It seems that I will make more money in the future."


    Qin Shi asked curiously: "How do you earn more? Aren''t the allowances all fixed? Are you going to be promoted?"


    Lu Zetian raised his hand and rubbed his forehead, and said, "It''s fixed, but some jobs have bonuses and subsidies."


    Qin Shi is at home, so he can work with peace of mind. He can''t tell her to run away because he can''t afford her sry, can he not catch her in the end?


    Lu Zetian felt that he was not that bad.


    However, she is making money faster than herself. If she goes to the city this time, she might be able to reach a cooperation with Song Sinuo. Since she is about to start a brand, the money making speed will only be faster.


    Lu Zetian became vignt in his heart. She likes money so much, does she think that she doesn''t earn as much as him?


    Earning more than himself, taking care of the baby, going to work, and taking care of his own life... Lu Zetian''s expression gradually became serious, and he made up his mind to help Qin Shi with more work in the future, and he must not make her unhappy.


    The author has something to say:


    It''s my fault that I stopped updating for so long, so I won''t make any excuses, I''m really sorry.


    Now resume the update, and update it with the one next door.


    This chapter drops a red envelope, which will be issued when it is updated tomorrow, please pay attention to check it.


    ~

 Chapter 65:

    Qin Shi woke up early the next morning and got up to get something to eat, but Lu Zetian just came back with breakfast in his hand.


    "Are you awake?" Lu Zetian put the breakfast on the table, "Hurry up and eat."


    Qin Shi blinked her eyes and said with a smile: "That''s great, I also said that just put it on any hot thing."


    Lu Zetian didn''t speak, just smiled.


    Qin Shi quickly washed up and came out to eat. After sitting down, she opened the lunch box. Seeing that there was not much food in it, she couldn''t help but nced at Lu Zetian.


    Feeling Qin Shi''s gaze, Lu Zetian exined, "You get motion sick easily, so I didn''t call you too much."


    "Thank you." Qin Shi smiled and took a sip of the thick millet porridge.


    Lu Zetian watched her earnestly eat, and sighed silently. He didn''t want the word "thank you" at all.


    Halfway through the meal, Qin Shi remembered something again, and turned to look at Lu Zetian, "Did you just cook for me? Where are the children?"


    Lu Zetian: "I told them yesterday that Xiao Hai will go to the cafeteria to eat by himself. Xiaohu will deliver the safe meal to them."


    It''s only six o''clock now, and it''s at least eight o''clock or nine o''clock when it''s safe and sound. This meeting will bring the rice back, but it will be cold by then, so it''s better to ask Heihu to bring itter.


    "Then have you eaten?" Qin Shi asked again.


    Lu Zetian let out a "hmm" and continued to read the newspaper in his hand.


    Qin Shi nodded when she heard the words, said nothing more, finished her meal quickly, changed her clothes,bed her hair, painted her eyebrows and wiped her lips.


    After tidying up, Lu Zetian looked at Qin Shi, who was more beautiful than usual, without looking away.


    Usually Qin Shi also likes to dress herself up, and she always looks pretty when she goes to ss, but she always wears very light makeup, and the color of her lipstick is not very bright.


    Today, however, she wears a redder lipstick, and her eyelids have other colors. Lu Zetian couldn''t tell where she had changed, but she just looked better, I only knew that she was seriously putting on makeup.


    "How is it? Does it look good?" Seeing that Lu Zetian was looking at her all the time, Qin Shi patted the clothes on her body and turned around.


    The calf-length windbreaker has obvious shoulder and waist shapes, but it is long but fashionable. The fabric is thick but not bloated, and it is very slim. Coupled with small leather boots, it is very sassy.


    And the beige scarf around the neck eased the oppression brought by the dark clothes. The fluffy scarf brought a warm and sweet feeling, making Qin Shi look a little less indifferent.


    The well-groomed hairstyle and makeup make Qin Shi''s beauty even higher. Coupled with her tall and perfect figure, it is not an exaggeration to say that she is a model in a pictorial.


    Lu Zetian''s eyes flickered: "It''s very beautiful."


    He has always known that Qin Shi is beautiful, but today she is even more beautiful after being well-dressed.


    Qin Shi smiled in satisfaction, and went to straighten her hair in front of the mirror. Women, always love beauty, not for others, but for themselves.


    Looking at her figure, Lu Zetian sat up slightly, "Where are you going to y?"


    Qin Shi didn''t notice anything wrong with Lu Zetian, and said casually: "I don''t know, Mo Ling said that Sinuo arranged it, and we just need to go."


    Lu Zetian responded, staring at Qin Shi wondering what he was thinking, with a serious expression on his face.


    Qin Shi straightened her hair, turned around and saw him in a daze, and asked after a pause, "What are you thinking? Are you still going to the army?"


    Lu Zetian regained consciousness, nced at the clock on the wall, stood up, "Let''s go now."


    Lu Zetian put on his coat, picked up his hat and walked out, then stopped at the door again, "Be careful when you go out to y, don''t be alone, it''s your first time going to the city, be careful not to get lost."


    After a moment''s pause, he said again: "Also be careful of people with evil intentions."


    "Mmm, yes, I see." Qin Shi responded, and went to the house to get the specially made leather satchel.


    Seeing that she didn''t understand his subtext at all, Lu Zetian felt a little helpless. But because of my own status and position, it is difficult to say too clearly, so I can only give up.


    After going out, I kept thinking about whether the three of them would be harassed by hooligans when they went to y.


    Lu Zetian thought wildly all the way, and finally even came up with the idea of ??following along. As soon as this idea came out, Lu Zetian was stunned.


    He smiled self-deprecatingly, and after entering the army, he dismissed all these messy thoughts and stopped thinking about them.


    On Qin Shi''s side, Mo Ling has also arrived.


    Mo Ling also dressed very beautifully, wearing a windbreaker simr to Qin Shi''s, slightly different in color, and looked like sisters'' outfits.


    When Mo Ling saw Qin Shi, she trotted two steps over to hold her arm, stared at her face and said, "Ah! Your makeup today is so beautiful! Why are you applying this brown eyeshadow so naturally? I just use it." Without this color, it will be a smoky makeup in one go.¡±


    "What brand is your lipstick? It''s not too red or too bright, the color is so pretty!"


    Sure enough, women understand women, and asking Lu Zetian just said "good-looking", but Mo Ling could see the specifics of Qin Shi''s makeup.


    "I''ll teach you makeupter on," Qin Shi looked at Mo Ling with a smile, "The brand of lipstick is not important, the important thing is that different colors are applied together."


    "Ah, that''s it!" Mo Ling suddenly realized, "I just said why I haven''t seen a lipstick with this kind of eyes, and I thought it was a famous foreign brand."


    In the car parked at the gate, a handsome guy rolled up the window and shouted to Mo Ling: "It''s cold outside, you guys get in the car and talk."


    Qin Shi looked over and turned her head to Mo Ling with an ambiguous smile, "Is this the battalionmander who chased you?"


    Mo Ling smiled generously and nodded: "Yes, he is Cheng Lan. He happened to be going back to his hometown on vacation. He drove us to the city, and then he took the train back."


    Qin Shi took the bag, closed the door of the house, and left with Mo Ling, "Where is this car?"


    "He borrowed it from a friend in the city and just happened to take us there." Mo Ling exined.


    "Oh~" Qin Shi understood, this is a specially borrowed car for them. Otherwise, the train can also be done in the county, and there is no need to go to the city.


    Mo Ling was a little embarrassed by Qin Shi, she said: "Oh what, he said that there is a direct bus from the city, and it would be troublesome to transfer in the county, just let us go."


    Qin Shi couldn''t helpughing: "I didn''t ask anything, why are you so eager to exin?"


    Mo Ling became angry from embarrassment, and let go of Qin Shi''s arm, "Oh, I won''t tell you, get in the car, it''s freezing outside."


    After getting in the car, Mo Ling introduced each other, and Qin Shi and Cheng Lan had officially known each other.


    Cheng Lan and Lu Zetian arepletely different types. He is cheerful, humorous and can always make Mo Lingugh.


    Moreover, he was very winky and knew how to measure. When he saw that they were tired, he turned on the radio in the car, tuned up a music station, and told them to enjoy it. He didn''t say anything more.


    Qin Shi looked all the way, and found that this person was quite good, and most importantly, he was a good match for Mo Ling. Mo Ling was a little proud, but Cheng Lan was a little soft-tempered.


    His softness is not cowardice, but willing to follow Mo Ling and respect her.


    Mo Ling herself said that she didn''t fall in love and let nature take its course, but Qin Shi watched her getting along with Cheng Lan, and the atmosphere was very harmonious.


    Cheng Lan looked at Mo Ling with eyes that were focused and serious, but he just looked furtively, as if he was unconsciously attracted to her, and habitually followed Mo Ling with his eyes.


    But when Mo Ling looked at him, he was very normal, as if he didn''t want to make her feel awkward, which made Qin Shi amazed.


    Maybe these two people will really seed in the future.


    After driving for a while, Qin Shi got a little motion sick, leaned back on the chair in a daze, and stopped paying attention to the two of them.


    Qin Shi, who didn''t know when she fell asleep, opened her eyes again, and she was almost in the city.


    "You slept soundly this time, you''ll be there when you wake up." Mo Ling joked.


    Qin Shi covered her mouth and yawned, "Don''t mention it, I am prone to motion sickness, so I can''t sleep."


    Either feel ufortable, nauseated, vomit all the way, or just fall asleep and don''t know anything.


    Qin Shi really didn''t want to travel far away, it was too painful.


    Soon, the car drove into the city, and Qin Shi looked out of the window curiously, but found that the city was also so prosperous. There are tall buildings, but there are few, and the floors are not high, which is far worse than that ofter generations.


    Butpared to the county and the town, it is still very prosperous. There are all kinds of shops on the street, there are many vehicles on the road, and peopleing and going wear more fashionable clothes than the town.


    Qin Shi nced at it twice, admiring the city of this era, then turned her gaze away.


    Cheng Lan sent them to the door of Song Sinuo''s clothing store before turning around and leaving.


    "It''s here." Mo Ling looked up at the store''s sign and moved her body a bit, "I''m exhausted after driving for a long time."


    Qin Shi also looked up, and saw the five characters "Nuoyan Clothing Store" written on the sign.


    The shop is veryrge, connected by two stores. The windows on the street are made of transparent ss, and there are dummies wearing beautiful skirts and hats.


    "Let''s go in, let''s go in." Mo Ling pulled Qin Shi and pushed open the store door.


    There are quite a lot of people in the store, and only two female shop assistants are looking after them. At this time, they are all receiving customers. After seeing Qin Shi and the two of them, they just raised their voices and said, "Wee, you can look around and shop around. If you like it, you can buy it." Call me, I''ll show you to try."


    Then he continued to hold a floral dress and started haggling with that customer, while dealing with other customers and answering their inquiries.


    "There are a lot of people." Qin Shi looked at the decoration of the store, warm lighting, various decorations and nts, wardrobe hangers are also matching, quite unique.


    Looking at the clothes, there are many kinds and the styles are very novel, and they are the most popr styles now, no wonder there are so many people.


    "Eh? Where''s your boss? Isn''t he here?" Mo Ling asked the clerk.


    "Our boss is out shopping and will be back soon. Do you have anything to do with her?" A clerk replied.


    "I''m her friend, today..." Before Mo Ling finished speaking, she heard the sound of the door being pushed open. She looked back and found that it was Song Sinuo.


    "Sinuo!" Mo Ling called to her with a smile.


    Seeing that it was Mo Ling, Song Sinuo immediately smiled, put the things in his hand on the counter, and trotted over to hug her.


    "Hey! You''re finally here!"


    After a hug, Song Sinuo let go of Mo Ling, then looked at Qin Shi behind her, and asked with bright eyes: "Is this Qin Shi? The designer of your previous dress?"


    "Hello," Qin Shi smiled and stretched out her hand, "I''m Qin Shi."


    Song Sinuo smiled and took her hand, shaking it quite vigorously, "I''ll wait until youe."


    Mo Ling, who was beside her, feigned anger and said, "Okay, you called me here just to see Qin Shi."


    Song Sinuo smiled, "That''s right, you and I have seen it since childhood, what''s so good about it?"


    Qin Shi looked at the way the two of them got along, and knew that their rtionship must be very good.


    "Haven''t you eaten yet? Let''s go, let''s go eat first, and we''ll talk about everything after dinner." Song Sinuo immediately turned his head and asked the clerk to look at the store, then took Qin Shi and the others out by himself, and stopped a taxi Just go to the most famous restaurant in the city.

 Chapter 66:

    The restaurant that Song Sinuo brought Qin Shi and the others to is his own, the decoration is very nice, and the attitude of the waiters is quite good.


    Greetings with a smile, helping to hang coats, pour water, etc., have a good attitude and feel like a posterity.


    Song Sinuo seems to be a regr customer here. After being taken to the private room by the waiter, he gave the menu to Qin Shi and Mo Ling, and he started to tidy up the old time by himself. Wee to join us, and watch tens of thousands of historical novels for free. Ordered several dishes.


    "The ones I just ordered are all signature dishes. You are wee to order some of your favorite food." Song Sinuo looked at Qin Shi with a smile.


    Qin Shi also smiled back, and began to look through the menu, "Okay, then I will eat the big family today."


    Mo Ling raised an eyebrow at Song Sinuo, and said, "If someone treats you, then I will not be polite. Let me see which one is more expensive."


    Song Sinuo rolled Mo Ling''s eyes, feigned anger and said, "Let go, I''ll kill you today."


    Mo Lingughed loudly, picked a dish she liked and gave up, she didn''t really order randomly.


    They are all children born in military families, and no matter how rich they are, they will not waste money or waste food.


    Qin Shi also only ordered one piece of fish, and closed the menu. Song Sinuo had just ordered several dishes, and she couldn''t finish eating any more.


    The waiter went out after confirming the menu. Song Sinuo took the initiative to start the topic, starting with the coats they were wearing today, "You made this too, right? Oh, what a clever hand. I think this style is better than the one in Shenzhen City They all look good, I have wanted to know you for a long time, and today I finally have time to have a good chat."


    Qin Shi: "Me too. It hasn''t been long since the reform and opening up, and no one else dared to do anything. You have opened such a big store. It''s amazing and courageous."


    Song Sinuo: "Where is it, you are really amazing. The clothes are so fashionable! I also know foreign high-end dress designers, but I remember that yours are much more beautiful than theirs."


    Qin Shi was well aware of her abilities, and quickly waved her hands: "The ideas of foreign designers and certain fashion elements may not be eptable in China, so everyone thinks it looks ugly. I''m just trying to make fun of it."


    She only knows superficially, relying entirely on the experience ofter generations, she is not particrly good, and she is still learning.


    Song Sinuo: "Oh, you are too modest!"


    After exchangingpliments for a while, Song Sinuo went straight to the point and couldn''t wait to ask Qin Shi: "You should have heard what Lingling said, I want to make my own clothing brand, and your craftsmanship is so good, do you want to cooperate with me?"


    Qin Shi smiled and took out a dozen or so design drawings from her bag, and handed them to Song Sinuo, "Take a look at the clothes I designed during this time first."


    Song Sinuo took it, and his eyes became brighter and brighter when he saw the styles on it and the clothing styles from various angles.


    There are jackets, skirts, pants, and tops on the drawings, each of which is very fashionable and different from the clothes on the market.


    After looking at the drawings, Song Sinuo stared at Qin Shi with burning eyes, and said seriously: "Qin Shi, I have already found a clothing factory and sales channels, and I only need a designer like you. I cooperate, and I promise not to treat you badly."


    Qin Shi: "Cooperation is fine, but I don''t need wages, I only provide design drawings, and draw amission based on the profit of each piece."


    Song Sinuo thought about it for a few seconds, and said, "Each...how about eight of us and two of you?"


    Qin Shi shook her head, "Too little."


    Song Sinuo looked down at the blueprint, then at Qin Shi, gritted his teeth, and said, "I seven you three! After all, you only provide blueprints, and I have to find someone to do it. I''m staring at the sample clothes, big goods, sales, and storebor." It costs a lot."


    Qin Shi pondered for a while, then nodded, "Yes."


    Song Sinuo was overjoyed, "I''ll go get the contract after dinner, and settle this matter as soon as possible."


    "Are you going to make high-end dresses?" Qin Shi asked.


    Song Sinuo nodded hastily: "I do, but this kind is rare. In the early stage, I still n to focus on ordinary clothes. Of course, I will find a channel. If I can receive custom-made dresses, I will find you."


    "Okay." Qin Shiughed.


    Song Sinuo pulled Qin Shi again, and asked about the clothes on the blueprint, the specific fabric, size and other issues. The two chatted in full swing, and Mo Ling couldn''t get in a word, so she could only watch and listen. foggy.


    Fortunately, the food was served soon, and her stomach was growling. Mo Ling, who had been left out for a long time, hurriedly interrupted Qin Shi and the others, "Eat first, eat first, and then chat in another ce after eating. I will starve to death." gone."


    Song Sinuo just gave up, and graciously served Qin Shi some food, smiling happily, in a very beautiful mood.


    Qin Shi is also very happy. After this matter is settled, she will be able to make a lot of money in the future, which is much faster than being a teacher or a nanny.


    Qin Shi happily picked up the fried small yellow croaker and swallowed it in one bite. The crispy and salty taste deepened the smile on her face.


    This hotel is ok, tastes good.


    After eating and drinking enough, Song Sinuo packed away the unfinished dishes, took Qin Shi and Mo Ling to the guest house, booked a suite, and told them to rest here for the next two days.


    "You must be tired after driving for so long. Let''s take a rest here and get some sleep. I''ll go to the store and bring the contract in the afternoon."


    After Song Sinuo finished speaking, he hurried away.


    Mo Ling looked at her back, "tsk" twice, "Look at the impatient look."


    Qin Shi smiled but said nothing, in fact, she was quite impatient toe.


    "Let''s sleep for a while," Mo Ling yawned, "It''s easy to get sleepy when you''re full."


    Qin Shi nodded, picked a bedroom at random and walked in.


    After sleeping until five o''clock in the afternoon, Qin Shi and Mo Ling woke up when Song Sinuo knocked on the door.


    "I''ve printed the contract, Qin Shi, take a look." Song Sinuo sat on the sofa and took out the contract from his bag, not even taking a sip of the water Mo Ling poured.


    Qin Shi responded, and went to wash her face first, and after she waspletely awake, she came over to read the contract carefully.


    What surprised her was that there were no loopholes or traps in this contract, and it was very strict in every way, and it was kind to her and Song Sinuo, quite standard.


    "My brother is awyer, hehe, not bad~" Song Sinuo looked at Qin Shi in surprise, and blinked at her, "I really want to cooperate with you."


    Qin Shiughed, signed and mortgaged the contract, took a copy for herself, and gave Song Sinuo a copy.


    "Okay, then we have a happy cooperation and look forward to the birth of the brand we created together."


    Song Sinuo smiled all over his face, held out the contract and stretched out his other hand to Qin Shi, "Happy cooperation!"


    Qin Shi stretched out her hand to hold it, also smiling brightly.


    Mo Ling, who was watching from the side, apuded, "Okay! There will be all kinds of beautiful new clothes to wear in the future!"


    She leaned over to Qin Shi and Song Sinuo, embraced them, and said, "When new productse out in the future, remember to mail me a sample, and I''ll be a model for you!"


    Song Sinuo rolled her eyes, "You don''t want to be a model, you want to prostitute clothes for nothing?"


    Mo Lingughed, "Isn''t that just by the way, the main thing is to be a model for you, and advertise it, anyway, you have to post it to Qin Shi, so I just happened to take it with me!"


    Song Sinuo was speechless, "Aren''t you going to Shenzhen Market in a while, where is the way?"


    Mo Ling shook her head, "It doesn''t matter, you have to mail it to me anyway! I''ll advertise you in Shenzhen City and ask people there to buy your clothes."


    Qin Shi smiled and pped her hands, "That''s good, we usually buy from Shenzhen City, and we will ask Shenzhen City toe to us to buy goods in the future."


    Song Sinuo opened his eyes slightly, andughed loudly, "I really dare to think about it, my sisters, but it''s a good idea, I like it!"


    The three looked at each other andughed out loud.


    Afterughing, Song Sinuo asked Qin Shi and Mo Ling: "What do you want to eat tonight? French food? Japanese food? Food stall?"


    Mo Ling and Song Sinuo said in unison: "The food stall!"


    Mo Ling: "There are too few French dishes, and there are a lot of raw Japanese dishes. I''m not used to eating them. It has to be our own."


    Qin Shi nodded. She didn''t feel much about the French cuisine ofter generations, let alone the current ones. She chose food stalls.


    "Is there any barbecue? I want to eat barbecue." Qin Shi was a little greedy for barbecue.


    Song Sinuo nodded: "Yes, I really know a restaurant, I will take you to eat, and watch a movie after dinner?"


    "Okay!" Mo Ling pulled Song Sinuo and asked if there were any good movies recently, and the whole person was already excited.


    Qin Shi hasn''t seen a movie after time travel, and she was a little curious, so she added to the topic, "Can I buy tickets temporarily?"


    "No problem, I have a friend who works in a movie theater, just ask her for a few." Song Sinuo waved his hand.


    Mo Ling also said: "She has a lot of friends, don''t worry."


    Qin Shi smiled and nodded, thinking together with them what to watch tonight.


    ¡­


    In the evening, Qin Shi was eating, drinking and having fun here happily, but the house was bleak.


    The three children finished their meal in the cafeteria in a dull manner and did not go out to y. They were so bored at home that they didn''t know what to do.


    Especially twins, Qin Shi was not at home, they felt very ufortable, the two of them hugged the cat and copsed on the sofa, looking unhappy.


    Lu Zetian, who came home after work, saw their appearance, changed his shoes, and frowned, "What does it look like, sit down."


    Ping Anan replied feebly, struggled to get up, leaned on the back of the sofa, and stared nkly.


    Lu Zetian couldn''t stand it anymore, how could a child be so decadent? No bones, no spirit at all.


    "Your mother is not here, you have be like this?"


    An An sighed, petting the cat one after another, losing the vitality of the past, "I don''t want to, but my mother is not here, so I can''t get excited."


    Pingping nodded, "I have no appetite, I don''t want to y, I miss my mother."


    Gu Qinghai, who was lying on the coffee table doing homework, looked up at Lu Zetian, and said nothing, but his homework movements were also a little ck.


    There was no hot and delicious food at home, there was no one to help with the questions he didn''t know, no one cared about the twins and he needed to watch them, the house was very quiet, Gu Qinghai was not used to it.


    In just a few months, the three children got used to Qin Shi''s presence and care, but they were really not used to her sudden absence.


    "I miss my mother so much!" An Anchang sighed.


    Pingping raised his small head to look at Lu Zetian, and asked, "Can Dad call Mom?"


    An An raised her head expectantly, Gu Qinghai also stopped writing, and listened attentively to the movement.


    Lu Zetian fell silent as he looked at the three children who looked like baby birds waiting to beid.


    "Your mother will be back in two days." Lu Zetian hung his coat on the hanger at the door and said, "I don''t know the phone number, so I can''t call."


    The twins wailed together.


    Lu Zetian shook his head, went to the kitchen to wash his hands and looked for something to eat. Looking at the cold leftovers, he couldn''t help but sighed slightly.


    In fact, he is not used to it. Without Qin Shi, this home doesn''t feel like home anymore.


    When there was no Qin Shi, they also came here like this. At first, they thought it didn''t matter, just passing by, but now it is unbearable.


    Sure enough, it is even more painful to gain and lose again.


    The author has something to say:


    The three-dimensional is done,e back to fill in the hole, happy June 1!

 Chapter 67:

    Qin Shi stayed in the city for three days, went to see the factory she cooperated with Song Sinuo, discussed the details of the drawings with her old tailor, and after confirming that they were correct, Mo Ling and Song Sinuo went to y together.


    Song Sinuo took care of food, drink, lodging and transportation, and the three of them yed happily for two days.


    Qin Shi also bought a lot of souvenirs and gifts, which she ns to bring back to her family and friends. When I came back, I bought a few clothes at the lowest price in Song Sinuo''s store, and bought some pastries that were not avable in the county.


    When she went out, she brought a bag, but when she returned, she carried two big bags.


    Mo Ling went directly to Shenzhen City, and Song Sinuo asked a friend to borrow a car to take Qin Shi home.


    If Qin Shi hadn''t said that she had to do something in the county, Song Sinuo would have asked someone to take her to the door of her home.


    When the car arrived in the county, Qin Shi wanted to invite Song Sinuo''s friend to dinner, but he waved his hands again and again, saying that he still had something to do and that he would have dinner together again when he had the chance.


    Qin Shi couldn''t force it, and took out a pack of cigarettes that she had prepared a long time ago from her bag and handed it to the other party.


    The man was not polite either, he took the cigarette with a smile, exchanged some polite words with Qin Shi, and drove away in the car.


    Qin Shi stood on the side of the road with her bag on her back and two big bags, looked left and right, and walked towards the bank.


    There are only credit unions in the townships, but there are banks in the counties, and they are still big banks that still exist inter generations, so Qin Shi is quite at ease.


    After she married Lu Zetian, she had already saved a lot of money, which was locked in an iron box in her closet, filled with odds and ends, and there were more than a thousand dors.


    You still have to open an ount, set up a passbook, and put the money in it.


    Qin Shi has reached a cooperation with Song Sinuo at this moment, and there must be a lot of money exchange after that, and it is convenient to have an ount.


    Thinking wildly, Qin Shi walked to the bank. After she entered, someone greeted her immediately.


    That is to say, there were not many people at this point, and Qin Shi was extraordinarily beautiful and dressed in such a foreign style and fashion, that''s why he was so considerate.


    If they were reced by ordinary people, they wouldn''t bother to care.


    "What business do you do?" The round-faced girl warmly greeted her.


    Qin Shi: "Open an ount."


    "Okay,e with me!" The round-faced girl helped Qin Shi carry a piece of luggage, and took her to the counter next to her.


    Putting down her luggage, Qin Shi sat down and rubbed her sore arms, and asked what was the process of opening an ount.


    Qin Shi looked unusual in temperament, she must be literate, so the round-faced girl took out a form and a pen and handed them to her: "You fill out the form first."


    Qin Shi took a look and clicked her tongue inwardly.


    The above personal information requirements are very detailed, including where you live, what your name is, home address, work unit, unit address, whether you have a contact number, etc., all of which must be written clearly, and it is impossible to write one less.


    After writing everything, Qin Shi handed the watch to the round-faced girl, and the other party''s eyes lit up when he saw the neatly written and very beautiful words.


    Not to mention, she had been working here for so long, and it was the first time she saw a woman who could write such a good handwriting.


    However, there are not many women whoe to the bank. That is to say, after the reform and opening up, more women came to the bank to do business.


    The round-faced girl carefully confirmed the information with Qin Shi, and after confirming that it was urate, she went to open an ount and get a passbook.


    In this era, there are no bank cards at all, all passbooks. Before the original body went to school outside, the money was mailed directly, and it was based on his own personal ount.


    After Qin Shi got the freshly released bankbook, she looked through it quite curiously.


    Hmm... the quality is a bit poor, and the outer skin is just slightly harder paper, which ispletely iparable with theter generations.


    Qin Shi put it in the inner pocket of her clothes, thinking that it should be kept carefully, as it looked a little fragile.


    The round-faced girl saw that Qin Shi had put away the passbook, and she didn''t intend to make a deposit. She was a little disappointed, and asked unwillingly, "Is there anything else I should do?"


    How could Qin Shi not see it, but the money is at home, and there is no way to save it now.


    So she said, "No, I''ll make a depositter when I have time, and I''ll find you when the timees."


    The round-faced girl smiled when she heard the words, "Okay, you can call me Xiao Chen, I''m here every day!"


    Qin Shi smiled at her, stood up and walked out of the bank with two bags of luggage, ready to go home.


    Originally, she nned to buy some things in the county to take back, but the two big bags were really heavy, and her arms became sore after carrying them for a while, so she should go back directly ande to the county another day.


    Anyway, I have already bought a lot of things in the city, and there are no necessities to buy.


    After walking for a while, Qin Shi felt a little hungry, and it happened that there was a steamed stuffed bun not far in front, so she slowed down.


    The store clerk took down two steamers from the steamer on the ten or so floors at the door, and the steaming, white and bulging steamed stuffed buns immediately caught her attention.


    "Buns¡ªout of the cage¡ªbig fat meat! Bean paste and sugar filling! Sauerkraut and potatoes~"


    Qin Shi heard the dragging and distinctive cries, and couldn''t help walking over.


    In the past two days, I have eaten too much big fish and meat, let''s eat two sauerkraut buns to change the taste.


    Qin Shi likes the sauerkraut buns in this ce very much. The stuffing is mashed potatoes, mixed with sour and crunchy slightly spicy sauerkraut. The taste~ She fell in love with it after eating it once.


    Qin Shi, who was already hungry, suddenly became greedy. She put two bags of things on the soles of her feet, took out a wallet from her bag, and prepared to pay for two.


    Originally, Qin Shi wanted to buy a few more and bring them back for the children to eat, but thinking about how she made a lot of buns when she left, they probably got tired of eating these few days, so they gave up.


    "Boss, bring me two..."


    Before Qin Shi finished speaking, a person suddenly jumped out from the side, snatched the wallet from Qin Shi''s hand, and grabbed the bag on Qin Shi''s arm, and ran straight forward.


    Qin Shi was thrown to the ground by the sudden force, her hands, feet and legs were excruciatingly painful, and she was suddenly stunned.


    In broad daylight, someone actually robbed in the street!


    Qin Shi was stunned for only a second, but she quickly realized that she yelled at passers-by who were equally confused and did not see: "Robbery! Robbery! My bag and wallet were robbed by him!"


    Everyone was awakened by Qin Shi''s roar, and the robber ran even faster after hearing it, running hundreds of meters in just a few seconds.


    People in this era are quite simple, and when they saw this situation, they all helped stop people.


    But that kid ran very fast, even running and jumping so nimbly and dodge, no one was able to catch him for a while.


    When Qin Shi saw the situation, she became a little anxious. It doesn''t matter what money is, if it''s gone, it''s gone, but the contract is still in it, it''s too troublesome to lose it.


    She struggled to get up, and just as soon as she moved, her ankle felt a sharp pain, and her face turned pale immediately.


    Qin Shi raised her head and looked ahead, seeing that the robber had almost disappeared, she was immediately angry, angry and anxious.


    At this moment, a touch of green appeared in Qin Shi''s sight.


    The robber was stopped by a man in military uniform, and he was directly pressed to the ground, crushed to death. There was also a familiar figure, striding towards her.


    It''s Lu Zetian.


    Qin Shi was a little dazed. She didn''t expect to meet him here. Did he not go to work?


    Lu Zetian felt familiar just now when he heard the shout, and when he came over and saw that the person lying on the ground was really Qin Shi, his heart stopped for half a beat.


    The man was held down by the ck tiger, so Lu Zetian didn''t bother, and hurried towards Qin Shi.


    "Qin Shi! Are you okay?"


    Lu Zetian helped Qin Shi up, looked at her scratched palms and knees, his brows were tightly frowned, and his eyes were as cold as ice.


    "Hiss¡ª" Qin Shi gasped, grinning in pain, "I seem to have sprained my foot, it hurts so much."


    Lu Zetian pursed his thin lips tightly, with an ugly expression on his face. He embraced Qin Shi and let her lean into his arms.


    Qin Shi was so hurt that she didn''t care about anything else, so she focused on Lu Zetian, stood leaning against him, tapped the ground with her injured foot, and didn''t dare to move.


    What a disaster, if he hadn''t met Lu Zetian and the others, he might have escaped.


    If this is the next generation, the streets and alleys are full of cameras, who would dare to rob in public.


    It was the first time for Qin Shi to face the dark side of this era, and she was really frightened. Fortunately, it was the early 1980s, and society was much more stable. If there were more sports, it would be so chaotic.


    At this time, Heihu came over, pressing the person who had snatched Qin Shibao, and everyone watched and pointed at him.


    Heihu: "Leader, sister-inw."


    Qin Shi nced at the unshaven robber, and thanked Hei Hu: "Thanks to you,e to eat at home another day."


    "It''s nothing!" Having said that, Heihu''s eyes couldn''t help but brighten up, looking forward to the food Qin Shi cooked.


    Lu Zetian brought the bag and wallet over and asked Qin Shi to check them. After confirming that they were all there, he snorted coldly and told Heihu to hold him down first, and go to the police station togetherter. He borrowed a bench from the owner of the bun shop and told Qin Shi to sit down first.


    "The car is in front, I will drive, you wait here, I will take you to the hospital."


    Qin Shi nodded, watching him walk quickly, then looked down at her hands and legs.


    Good guy, it''s bloody, and the knee of the pants is torn.


    "I was wrong. I''m just obsessed with ghosts. I beg you adults to avoid me if you have a lot! I''m doing it for the children, and the children are going to starve to death. I, I..."


    "I don''t dare anymore, please let me go!"


    The man looked at Heihu in military uniform, thinking that he just called Lu Zetian "Regimental Commander", he was so frightened.


    Qin Shi looked up at the man who kept begging for mercy, sneered, and said, "My trousers are the most fashionable style in Shenzhen City. They cost more than 50 yuan a pair, plus medical expenses, lost work and mental damage. You Wait for thepensation!"


    "You have hands and feet, you''re young, why don''t you insist on robbing? You''re going around? It''s a good idea!" Hei Hu pressed his arm behind his back hard, and shouted: "Shut up! Be honest! Yes! Talk to the police station!"


    The man felt that his arm was going to be broken, and he couldn''t speak. He kept sucking in air and screaming for pain.


    Qin Shi ignored him as well, and thanked the passers-by who had just helped her block people.


    Soon, Lu Zetian drove over in a military jeep. After getting out of the car, he put the tworge bags of luggage in front of the bun shop on the car, and came to help Qin Shi up.


    "Hei Hu, take him to the police station first, and I''ll take your sister-inw to the hospital, and I''ll go there after the treatment is over."


    "Yes!" Heihu pressed the man and left.


    Qin Shi stood up, raised her feet and was about to jump onto the car, but she finally stabilized, and she just spun and flew into the air.


    She was hugged horizontally by Lu Zetian.


    The sudden weightlessness shocked Qin Shi. She subconsciously hugged Lu Zetian''s neck and let out a small exmation.


    Lu Zetian, who was hugged, froze all over, but he returned to normal in an instant, and she didn''t notice anything wrong. Lu Zetian hugged Qin Shi, put her gently and carefully on the back seat, and drove away.


    But the onlookers were still discussing them in ce.

 Chapter 68:

    Qin Shi had known Lu Zetian for so long, and this was the first time she had such intimate contact. She leaned on the back seat, a little dazed for a moment.


    Not to mention, Lu Zetian gave people a real sense of security.


    Inexplicably, Qin Shi thought of the hard muscles and warm embrace when she was held in his arms just now.


    She looked at Lu Zetian involuntarily, thinking that the hero saved the American and Canadian man from confusion, this is really uncontroble.


    She was so excited.


    Thinking wildly, the hospital arrived.


    After Lu Ze got out of the car, he opened the rear door, bent over toe in, and naturally picked up Qin Shi, then closed the door with his legs, and strode towards the hospital.


    Qin Shi looked at Lu Zetian''s excellent jawline and profile, and blinked slightly.


    Lu Zetian is handsome and has a good figure. After getting along for so long, Qin Shi can see that he is reliable, stable and has a good personality.


    Thinking of this, Qin Shi put her arms around Lu Zetian''s neck and rested her head on his chest.


    Sure enough, he immediately felt his muscles copse.


    Qin Shi lowered her eyelids to hide her smile. She knew that Lu Zetian liked her, but she kept pretending not to know and didn''t respond.


    Now that she had such a slight liking for him, she had the idea of ??falling in love.


    I don''t like it, but I have a good impression.


    But think about it, if the two of them fall in love, there may be more troubles if there are problemster.


    Qin Shi sighed regretfully in her heart, and put her head and hands back. Forget it, it''s better not to be greedy for this masculine.


    Seeing her move her head away, Lu Zetian rxed her tense muscles, but felt a little lost and disappointed.


    But this is not the time to think about these messes, Lu Zetian looked at the injury on the man in his arms, and the distress in his eyes was so intense that he couldn''t get rid of it.


    Probably because Lu Zetian was wearing a military uniform, the people in the hospital were quite enthusiastic. After knowing that it was his wife who was injured, they immediately asked the nurse to lead the way to the doctor''s office.


    Lu Zetian hugged Qin Shi on the hospital bed, carefully lifted up Qin Shi''s pants, and gently pulled down the socks.


    "hiss-"


    Qin Shi was so painful that she kept sucking in her breath.


    When all the wounds were exposed, Lu Zetian looked at Lao Gao''s bruised and swollen ankle, his expression became very ugly.


    "Doctor, please take a look at my wife''s feet."


    The doctor came over and pressed Qin Shi''s ankle, and Qin Shi immediately screamed.


    Lu Zetian said eagerly: "Please be gentle!"


    The doctor smiled with a good temper and said, "Are you newlyweds? You have a good rtionship."


    As he spoke, he pressed the various positions of Qin Shi''s feet vigorously.


    Qin Shi broke out in a cold sweat from the pain, and pinched Lu Zetian''s arm involuntarily. Lu Zetian didn''t say it hurt, but just looked at it with a sullen face, full of distress, and let her pinch.


    After the examination, the old doctor said: "The ligament should be torn, but the bone is fine, let''s take a film."


    He just said this after watching Lu Zetian and Qin Shi dress up as an old doctor. Ordinary people, he would not say anything about filming, after all, the cost is still very expensive.


    Lu Zetian responded, and simply carried Qin Shi into his arms to make a film.


    The old doctor was going to say that he would ask the nurse to bring a wheelchairter, but he didn''t want him to just hug the person and leave.


    "Tsk~ the young man now..." The old doctor shook his head and went to wash his hands and disinfect.


    People in this era are very reserved and conservative. Even couples rarely make intimate contact in public.


    Now that Lu Zetian carried Qin Shi up and down the stairs, it attracted everyone''s attention, and basically everyone would look at them.


    Even if Qin Shi was thick-skinned and didn''t care about these things, she was a little ufortable being looked at by everyone''s fiery gossip, or disdain and condemnation.


    "Find me a wheelchair or a cane." Qin Shi, who was waiting at the door after filming, lightly poked Lu Zetian''s arm.


    Lu Zetian actually didn''t want to go, he wanted to just hug her like this, but he also knew it was impossible, so he could only nod.


    "Sit here and rest first, I''ll be here soon."


    Qin Shi nodded obediently, watching Lu Zetian walk away.


    After a while, the film just happened to be sent out by the nurse, and Lu Zetian came back pushing the wheelchair.


    The two went downstairs to find the old doctor, who looked carefully and told them, "The bones are fine, but the ligament is slightly torn. I will put a ster cast on you ande back for a review in half a month."


    Both Lu Zetian and Qin Shi breathed a sigh of relief, as long as their bones are fine.


    After the old doctor took care of Qin Shi''s feet, the nurse helped Qin Shi clean and treat the scratches on her hands and legs. Both palms were wrapped in gauze, which looked quite scary.


    "This is medicine, change it every day, don''t touch the water, and your foot, you must not stand up and walk, you must use a cane to walk, and..."


    The nurse carefully instructed Qin Shi and the two, Lu Zetian''s expression was more serious than Qin Shi''s, making the nurses and doctors next to him more or less envious.


    After tossing for a long time, it was finally dealt with.


    Lu Zetian took Qin Shi to the county police station with various materials such as the injury appraisal and medical bills.


    Heihu and the police, who had been waiting for a long time, hurriedly took them to make notes. After asking about the situation in detail, they took the list to file and record.


    Not only did he have to pay arge sum of money, but he also had to be imprisoned for a while, and he was also punished byw.


    The sentence was very strict, but Qin Shi couldn''t be happy at all. This was a sudden disaster for her.


    After the foot is injured, it is inconvenient to move, and it is inconvenient to go to work and do daily activities, which is toote.


    But there was no way, the thing had already happened, Qin Shi could only ept it with a sigh.


    After finishing this matter, it was already three or two o''clock in the afternoon, and Qin Shi was almost starving to death. When passing by the steamed stuffed bun shop, Qin Shi asked Heihu to stop.


    "I''m starving to death, Zetian, buy me two steamed buns with sauerkraut." After Qin Shi finished speaking, she asked them again, "Have you had lunch yet?"


    Heihu answered loudly: "Eat, we came to pick you up after we ate, sister-inw, wait, I will buy you steamed stuffed buns."


    After all, he got out of the car in a hurry.


    Qin Shi turned her head to look at Lu Zetian, and asked, "I just said I''ming back today, but I don''t know when it will be. What if Ie back at night?"


    Lu Zetian said very naturally and indifferently: "It''s okay, I''ll wait."


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Qin Shi gave a "tsk" in her heart.


    Heihu came back soon, Qin Shi took the bun, held it stiffly with both hands and started to eat.


    "It was because of this bun that I was robbed and injured." Qin Shi took a big bite of the bun viciously, and vented her anger on it.


    Lu Zetianughed, and took out the water he had prepared long ago, ready to feed her anytime.


    "He has his eyes on you. Even if you don''t buy buns, you will find a chance to do it sooner orter."


    Qin Shi snorted with her nose, and said while eating: "Thisw and order is not good, the sky is bright in broad daylight, and someone robbed it in public!"


    Heihu snorted, "Actually, thew and order here is pretty good. Our hometown is a mess. The girls don''t dare to leave alone."


    Qin Shi was stunned, "Really?"


    "Really! Sister-inw, let me tell you..."


    Heihu is a chatterbox, at this moment when Qin Shi raised the issue, he started talking non-stop, and Lu Zetian asionally interjected a few words, talking about various ces and scenes, Qin Shi was stunned for a while.


    When I got home, the dragon and phoenix tires who were ying next door heard the sound of the car, and immediately ran out excitedly, calling for mother in a panic.


    "Mom~ Mom!"


    "Mom, you are back!"


    The twins ran to the side of the car, saw Lu Zetian holding Qin Shi whose hands, legs, and feet were wrapped in gauze, and immediately stayed where they were, the smile on his face disappeared.


    "Mom..." Pingping was frightened by Qin Shi''s miserable appearance, and shouted timidly.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Are you injured?" An An moved to Qin Shi''s side, wanted to pull her over but didn''t dare to approach her, tears shed in her eyes immediately.


    Seeing the pitiful appearance of these two little ones, Qin Shi couldn''t help but let out a sigh, "I''m fine, I just fell down, and I''ll be fine after a while."


    "Really?" The twins looked at her eagerly.


    Qin Shi: "Really, if you don''t believe me, ask your father."


    The twins looked at Lu Zetian.


    Lu Zetian: "Really, tell your mother to go back to the room first, she can''t stand."


    The dragon and phoenix twins who got the guarantee breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately ran ahead to open the way.


    Pingping lifted the door curtain on tiptoe: "Mom,e in!"


    An''an opened the door wide, and took away the cat who came out when she heard the sound: "Mom, be careful of the threshold. Dad, you must help mom, don''t fall!"


    Qin Shi couldn''t helpughing seeing the two of them cute and sensible, "Okay ~ don''t worry, I will be careful."


    Lu Zetian nced at Qin Shi, saw that her eyes were full of children and she didn''t pay him any attention at all, he couldn''t help but sighed in his heart.


    The "brother" of the family.

 Chapter 69:

    Qin Shi was injured and had limited mobility. Her family almost treated her like a fragile ceramic doll and wouldn''t let her do anything.


    Even the two little ones rushed to do housework every day, telling her to take a good rest and not to move around with a stern face, and even exaggerated to the point of feeding her by hand.


    Qin Shi couldn''tugh or cry, her palms were scratched, but her fingers were fine. The position of the gauze bandage does not affect the finger movement too much, and she can still use a spoon to eat.


    Gu Qinghai didn''t go out after school every day, he led the twins after finishing his homework, went to the cafeteria to cook, wash dishes, wash clothes, dry clothes and mop the floor.


    Hearing that Qin Shi was injured, Huang Yn, who came to see her specially, was envious when she saw that the three children were so sensible.


    "You still know how to teach children. This is too sensible. Just like my Guoguo, she is heartless every day." Huang Yn looked at the twins who were busy running around like a little adult, with love in her eyes Can''t even hide.


    "Guoguo is still young, she will be sensible when she grows up, besides, she is very obedient and obedient." Qin Shi really likes Du Guoguo''s carefree and straightforward character.


    She is like a normal child, twins are actually too sensible.


    "She''s good?" Huang Yn sneered, "She''s rebelling every day. She''s mischievous and mischievous. You don''t know. You weren''t there a while ago, and you didn''te out to y in peace. Guoguo went out to y alone. , and took the children to climb trees."


    Huang Yn clutched her chest, thinking about it gave her a headache: "Several children have climbed such a tall tree, and Guoguo is still on the top! It''s really daring to call someone when you can''t get down!"


    Qin Shi couldn''t helpughing, "Guoguo is so courageous."


    "Isn''t it! You''re too courageous," Huang Yn turned her head to look at the obedient Pingping, and couldn''t help sighing: "If only my Guoguo was half as obedient as yours, it would save me from worrying every day."


    Qin Shi echoed: "The two of them have a harmonious personality, that would be great."


    The two of them just chatted about family matters until the afternoon.


    Qin Shi nced at the time, got up and prepared to change clothes and go to school. There were not many music lessons, so she didn''t need to ask for leave at all. If you ask for leave, your sry will be deducted. It''s better to go with a cane. Anyway, when you arrive in the ssroom, you still sit and give lectures.


    Huang Yn took the children back to her home to y, and Qin Shi felt relieved.


    When she got to junior high school, she unexpectedly ran into Li Qianqian whom she hadn''t seen for a long time.


    Li Qianqian seemed to be waiting for her, and immediately came over when she saw her appear, "Hey, what happened? Are you okay?"


    Seeing her pretended concern, Qin Shi didn''t know what she was trying to do, so she replied with a smile: "It''s just a fall, it will be fine after a while."


    "That''s it, as long as it''s okay." After Li Qianqian finished speaking, seeing that Qin Shi was no longer arguing, she couldn''t hold back and asked, "Recently, the higher-ups are going to select a group of people to study in Beijing, and I heard that Lu Tuanzi refused. "


    "Why did he give up such a good opportunity to study in Beijing?" Li Qianqian looked for him.


    Qin Shi was a little surprised, "Why go to Beijing for further study?"


    Li Qianqian was also shocked, "Don''t you know?"


    But soon, she smiled inexplicably, "It turns out that Captain Lu didn''t tell you, hey! Why didn''t he tell you such a big thing?"


    It seems that their rtionship was not very good before, Li Qianqian snorted in his heart.


    Qin Shi didn''t say anything, just smiled at Li Qianqian and said, "Thank you for telling me about this, I''ll ask him when I get back, and try to persuade him."


    "That is to say, this opportunity is rare. The higher-ups chose Captain Lu because they were optimistic about him. You should go back and persuade him." Li Qianqian immediately went on.


    Qin Shi didn''t answer any more, "It''s gettingte, I''m going to ss first."


    Li Qianqian waved her hand and said with a smile, "Okay, slow down, don''t fall again."


    Qin Shi ignored her and walked towards the teaching building leaning on crutches. When she was waiting upstairs, she turned her head and looked at Li Qianqian''s brisk footsteps and twitched her lips.


    At first, she hadn''t thought about the situation, but when Li Qianqian came up to talk about the study in Beijing, Qin Shi suddenly remembered that in the plot of Lu Zetian''s original book, it was because of this study that he and Li Qianqian came together of.


    What was the specific situation? Qin Shi didn''t look carefully at the time, it seemed that Li Qianqian was almost bullied, but Lu Zetian happened to save her, and then Li Qianqian''s clothes were disheveled, and Lu Zetian gave her his clothes, only to be seen.


    Rumors spread quickly, and Li Qianqian had always admired Lu Zetian, and had a gentle personality, and even actively chased him.


    Lu Zetian felt that she was not bad, so he got along with her for a while, and finally fell in love with her for a long time during the training period, and sessfully married.


    Li Qianqian is not the heroine in the original plot, but a time-traveler, and Lu Zetian also broke free from the set character design, and even refused to go for further studies. Is that to avoid this plot?


    Qin Shi moved upstairs step by step, thinking in her heart what would happen to this plot, would she really avoid it and no longer be under control?


    The bell rang for the end of get out of ss, and Qin Shi just walked to the door of the ssroom. Without thinking about it, she greeted the teacher from the previous ss, and went into the ssroom to find a bench and sit down.


    ¡­


    At night, when the children had gone to the bedroom to y, Qin Shi called Lu Zetian into the room.


    "I heard that the higher-ups are going to send someone to Beijing for further study, have you refused?"


    Lu Zetian nodded, "I n to tell you about what happened in the morning."


    Qin Shi thought that sure enough, Li Qianqian specifically went to stop her for this matter. But she is also well-informed, and she came to find me in the afternoon about the morning, which is a bit powerful.


    "Why don''t you go? I heard that the opportunity is rare." Qin Shi looked up at him.


    Lu Zetian''s expression was calm, as usual, it seemed that this matter was as casual as what to eat tomorrow morning, and it was no big deal.


    "You''re injured, I don''t worry, there will still be opportunities to learn, it doesn''t matter if you don''t go this time."


    Qin Shi didn''t speak, just looked at him so directly, Lu Zetian soon became ufortable under her gaze.


    Lu Zetian sat beside her bed and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Qin Shi still stared at him, "I think you are pretty good, just a little bit excited."


    Lu Zetian was stunned, his eyes were so dazed and dull that he couldn''t react at all, "What did you say? I...didn''t hear clearly just now."


    Qin Shiughed "puchi", raised her voice a little, and repeated: "I said I think you are pretty good! There is a little bit of excitement!"


    Lu Zetian smiled unconsciously, his eyes were full of surprise and disbelief, he didn''t know how to answer her for a while, like a kid.


    Seeing his dumbfounded appearance, Qin Shi crooked his eyes with a smile.


    "That, that..." Lu Zetian hesitated to speak, but finally mustered up the courage to speak out: "Then, can we do a fake show?"


    Qin Shi looked at him with a smile, and said the cruelest words in the most gentle tone: "No."


    Lu Zetian''s heart was full of enthusiasm and excitement, but these two words immediately chilled his heart.


    "..."


    "...I see."


    Lu Zetian wanted tough to ease the awkward atmosphere, but he couldn''t.


    He really wanted to ask Qin Shi, didn''t he say that he was moved? Why do you disagree?


    Just when Lu Zetian wanted to take this opportunity to confess his love andpletely pierce theyer of paper, or just forget it and continue boiling the frogs in warm water, so that he wouldn''t even have friends, Qin Shi spoke again.


    "Because I''m only a little bit attracted to you now, and this little attraction is not enough to support me to do fake shows and terminate the contract, so you need to work hard to make me fall in love with you sooner."


    Qin Shi tilted her head slightly, and blinked at Lu Zetian, "I can give you a chance to fall in love, it depends on whether you grasp it."


    Let''s wait and see if the plot really copses, and see if Lu Zetian is really out of control.


    If this key plot point is really passed like this, and she likes him more during this period, then it is not impossible to consider making a fake show for real.


    After all, Lu Zetian is the type of a good boyfriend and husband in future generations, and it is not impossible to spend the rest of his life with him.


    Lu Zetian, who thought it was over, didn''t expect that another vige would be revealed by the dark flowers, and he was a little dazed by this huge surprise.


    Lu Zetian stood up from the bed and sat down, sat down and stood up again, lost his usual stable and calm appearance in excitement.


    Lu Zetian sat down on the bed again, looked at Qin Shi and said very seriously: "I will work hard!"


    Qin Shi looked at Lu Zetian''s serious expression as if he was swearing, and couldn''t helpughing, "Okay, go for it."


    Lu Zetian alsoughed, and his eyes shone with light, full of tenderness and love.

 Chapter 70:

    Qin Shi and Qin Shi broke through thisyer of rtionship paper, Lu Zetian no longer hid his thoughts, and went to Qin Shi''s side every day, helping her with work and chatting with her.


    Even if Qin Shi was busy, Lu Zetian would sit beside her and look at her, his passionate and loving eyes almost burned her.


    Qin Shi didn''t expect that Lu Zetian would be like this. He usually looks apathetic, but now he bes so enthusiastic. It really... makes her a little hard to resist.


    But Lu Zetian didn''t do anything else, just do the housework hard, buy her favorite food, and then stare at her frantically, there is no other excessive behavior.


    The days passed day by day, until a weekter, Qin Shi ran into Li Qianqian on the way to work again.


    "Hey, what a coincidence." Li Qianqian moved to Qin Shi''s side with the textbook in her arms.


    Qin Shi looked at her, with a polite but emotionless smile on her face, "It''s a coincidence."


    Isn''t this just to stop her, what a joke.


    Li Qianqian had a few polite words with Qin Shi, trying to turn the topic on Lu Zetian, but Qin Shi just didn''t answer, which made Li Qianqian secretly hate, so he could only mention it dryly.


    "By the way, what happened to Head Lu''s study in Beijing? Did you convince him?"


    Qin Shi originally wanted to ask her why she paid so much attention to Lu Zetian just like that, but just as she opened her mouth, a thought suddenly shed into her mind, so the words on her lips changed.


    "I''m convinced, after all, it''s such a good opportunity." Qin Shi thanked Li Qianqian with a smile: "Thank you for reminding me before, otherwise I wouldn''t know about it."


    Li Qianqian was overjoyed, and there were two points on her face, "Hey, you are wee, we are all colleagues."


    What a fool, pushing people towards him, Li Qianqian was a little excited when he thought of the plot of the original book.


    Lu Zetian is handsome, has a bright future, and is good to his family, plus his three children will all have a particrly good future, so she won''t have to worry about marrying her for the rest of her life!


    I really thank Qin Shi for helping to be a lobbyist. Li Qianqian took a deep look at Qin Shi and said no longer: "I have to go to sster, so I will leave first. See you~"


    After all, he strode away.


    Qin Shi looked at Li Qianqian''s excited look, but the smile on his face remained unchanged.


    Go proudly, when you find out that Lu Zetian didn''t go, let''s see if you can still be proud.


    Qin Shi withdrew her gaze and walked slowly towards the teaching building leaning on crutches. Before she went to study, she would definitely note to find herself again, and there was a high chance that she would not be a moth.


    I didn''t see Lu Zetian when I set off. That matter has beenpletely finalized, and it is impossible to change it. There is nothing she can do if she is angry.


    Qin Shi hummed the songs ofter generations, and the smile on her face deepened.


    After another three days, Li Qianqian did not move at all. It seems that she really didn''t check and believed in herself so simply.


    But it''s true, in Li Qianqian''s eyes, Qin Shi is nothing at all, she knows the plot through books, she is arrogant and conceited, never thought that Qin Shi would lie to her.


    No, the day before departure, Li Qianqian had dinner at Mr. Li''s house, and told her to study hard.


    While chatting, Master Limented Lu Zetian, "I didn''t expect that he is still a lover. With such a good opportunity for further study, he couldn''t go because of his wife''s foot injury. I sent someone to persuade him several times, but he didn''t agree. ,Pity."


    Li Qianqian thought it was a fool, "Headman Lu didn''t go?"


    Master Li nodded slightly. Li Qianqian forgot to chew the apple in her mouth. She was in a daze, not knowing what was going on.


    "Xiao Lu is a good man, Gu family!" The teacher''s wife thinks he is very good, "Xiao Qin''s foot is injured, and it is inconvenient to do anything. There are three children at home. Xiao Lu chooses not to go and stays at home. He is a responsible person." of."


    Mr. Li saw that her own eyes were not friendly, and quickly exined: "That''s what I said, and I didn''t think he was bad, just look at you."


    The teacher''s wife gave Mr. Li a nk look, "What''s wrong with me? You know you''re busy all day long, and you don''te home! Girl, in the future, when you''re looking for a partner, don''t look for someone like your father. If you want to look for someone like Xiao Lu, who cares about your family."


    Teacher Li: "If you praise him, you can praise him. What are you doing with me? Really..."


    Mr. Li and the others were chatting, and Li Qianqian, who was sitting in the corner, was holding a half-eaten apple, her eyes downcast, and she was in a state of confusion.


    Lu Zetian didn''t go! It was Qin Shi who lied to herself! Why did she lie to herself?


    The leading actor didn''t go, so what about the plot? How could she take this opportunity to marry him?


    Li Qianqian''s breathing became a little short of breath, and she didn''t know what to do.


    I''m leaving the day after tomorrow, the list is all set, is there still a chance?


    Li Qianqian, who didn''t want to give up, went to Lu Zetian''s house early the next morning, but in the end, there was no one at home.


    Aunt Zhao next door heard the movement and told Li Qianqian: "Xiaoqin and his family have gone to the county to remove the ster and y with the children for two days. Do you have anything to do with them? Come back in a few days."


    Li Qianqian''s heart went cold, the team going to study early tomorrow morning will leave, how could they catch up in a few days.


    She stood there for a long time, finally clenched her hands, and left with frustration and disappointment on her face.


    Things havee to this point, she is useless no matter what, she can only study first and make nster.


    ¡­


    Qin Shi didn''t know that Li Qianqian hade to see them. She was sitting in the back seat, enjoying the twins'' massage.


    "After the ster cast is removed today, mom, is your leg ready?" An An squeezed Qin Shi''s thigh, not to mention how serious she looked.


    "Yes, I can walk now, but I still can''t walk much, can''t run, can''t jump, and I have to take care of it for a while." Qin Shi touched An An''s little head.


    Pingping looked at Qin Shi''s feet and said seriously: "Good mother, I will supervise you not to tell you to run and jump."


    Qin Shi lightly pinched Pingping''s little face and said, "Okay, then I''ll trouble you~"


    Pingping blinked, leaned against Qin Shi, his eyes were full of admiration, "It''s not troublesome at all."


    Gu Qinghai in the passenger seat looked at their affectionate appearance, held back for a long time but still couldn''t hold back, and said, "I will help you with housework too!"


    After speaking, she was a little shy and awkward, and immediately turned her head away.


    Seeing his arrogant appearance, Qin Shi couldn''t helpughing, "Okay, thank you Xiao Hai, you''ve done a very good job during this time, I can buy you any presents you wantter."


    The dragon and phoenix twins immediately clung to each other when they heard the words, shouting: "We want us too! We are also very good! Mom~"


    The twins hung on Qin Shi''s body, acting like a spoiled child crazily.


    Qin Shi quickly said: "I have everything, what do you two want?"


    "I want a new dress!" An An raised her hand first.


    "I want brushes with more colors." Pingping looked at Qin Shi expectantly.


    "No problem!" Qin Shi looked at Gu Qinghai and asked him, "Xiao Hai, what do you want?"


    Gu Qinghai didn''t want anything at first, but when he saw these two little shameless twins pestering Qin Shi, being touched and hugged by her, he couldn''t help being jealous, and said, "I want you to teach me English."


    "Ah?" Qin Shi was a little surprised, he didn''t expect this to be his request.


    Usually, Qin Shi would tutor Gu Qinghai''s English, but Gu Qinghai was very smart, he could do it at a nce, and he usually memorized vocabry on his own, so he didn''t need anyone to care about him.


    Lu Zetian, who had been listening to them chatting and driving seriously, couldn''t help but nce at Gu Qinghai.


    Gu Qinghai: "I''m very interested in English, and I want to learn more. The teacher''s speech is too slow and too simple. I know everything."


    "So amazing!" Qin Shi smiled and praised Gu Qinghai, he immediately raised his chin, showing a proud and happy expression involuntarily.


    Although he was trying to attract Qin Shi''s attention, his words were not false at all. He knew that Qin Shi''s English was very good, and he wanted to learn more from her.


    But I never had a chance to say it before, and it has been dyed until now.


    "No problem, I will teach you if you want to learn, but this is not a reward, you can say another one." Qin Shi said with a smile.


    Gu Qinghai thought about it, but couldn''t figure out what he wanted. He has a lot of pocket money, and he can buy the toys he likes by himself. There are also a lot of books, and there are still several that I have not read, so I am not in a hurry to buy them again.


    Food...he is not greedy for appetite, he only likes what Qin Shi cooks, now her feet will be healed, and she can cook every day, Gu Qinghai doesn''t want to eat outside food either.


    After thinking for a long time, Gu Qinghai still shook his head, "I don''t want anything."


    Qin Shi didn''t force him, so she said: "Okay, then owe it first, and tell me what you wantter."


    Gu Qinghai nodded immediately, smiling happily.


    Lu Zetian looked at Qin Shi and asked, "What about me? The children have it, but I don''t?"


    Lu Zetian looked at Qin Shi from the rearview mirror, "Have I not behavedtely?"


    Qin Shi raised her eyes, and the two looked at each other in the rearview mirror. She couldn''t help blinking when she saw Lu Zetian''s sticky eyes.


    Recently, I injured my foot, but it was like hurting my hand. I basically didn''t do much work, and it was all covered by Lu Zetian and the children.


    Well, he''s really nice.


    Qin Shi: "Then what do you want?"


    Lu Zetian: "You know what I want."


    Qin Shi snorted, "You are so beautiful, this one won''t work."


    Lu Zetian nced at the rearview mirror, "Why not?"


    "I just can''t." Qin Shi looked away, stopped looking at him, and took out a thermos from her bag to feed the children water.


    Lu Zetian''s eyes were a little aggrieved, but seeing that Qin Shi hadn''t looked up, he smiled helplessly and stopped pretending.


    However, the tone still contained grievances, "Okay then."


    "Mom and Dad, what are you talking about?" An An scratched her head, a little confused.


    "What''s wrong?" Pingping raised his head, looking back and forth between the two of them.


    "Dad, what do you want?" Gu Qinghai was very curious.


    Lu Zetian looked straight ahead, without looking at the children, and just said: "This is a secret between your mother and me, and I can''t tell you."


    The more it is said to be a secret, the more attractive it is. The three children couldn''t help but kept asking what the secret was.


    Lu Zetian was driving, and the children didn''t dare to pester him, so they dragged Qin Shi hard, tortured her so much that she couldn''t bear it, and finally couldn''t help but red at Lu Zetian fiercely.


    Lu Zetian happened to see this, and the corners of his mouth rose wildly.


    When she arrived in the county, the ster ster on Qin Shi''s feet was removed, and she stepped on the ground, feeling rxed all over.


    "How is it? Does it hurt?" Lu Zetian asked worriedly.


    Like the repeater, the twins also asked if it hurts.


    "It''s okay, it doesn''t hurt." Qin Shi smiled at them, "Let''s go, I know there is a very delicious restaurant in the county, I will take you to eat first, after eating we will find a guest house, and then have fun!"


    "Great!"


    "That''s great!"


    The twins cheered, and Gu Qinghai was also full of anticipation.


    Qin Shi was holding the twins, and Gu Qinghai followed behind her buttocks. Lu Zetian looked at them talking andughing, very happy back, with a very gentle expression.


    How lucky he was to meet Qin Shi.


    ¡­


    After dinner, Lu Zetian took them to the guest house. The children were a little sleepy, so Qin Shi asked Lu Zetian to put them to sleep, and went out with his bag to do errands.


    She came out today and brought all the money with her, and she had to deposit it in the bank, and Song Sinuo called her two days ago, saying that she had finished a few samples and sent them to her to see if there was any demand the ce need to change.


    She changed some details of the clothes, wrote down the details, and had to mail the samples to Song Sinuo.


    After dealing with these matters, Qin Shi went back to the guest house and squinted for a while. When she got up in the afternoon, she took the children to visit the book city first, and then went shopping, eating, drinking and having fun.


    The children were so happy and crazy that the smiles on their faces never fell. Qin Shi and Lu Zetian were quite tired at first, but seeing them so happy, it was worth it.


    After ying all afternoon, the children were also tired. They nodded when they went back to wash their faces, and they were too sleepy.


    When they were on the bed, one counted as the other, and they all fell asleep in seconds, and the room immediately became quiet.


    Qin Shi looked at Lu Zetian, and found that he was staring at her again, and gave him a nk look, "Why are you staring at me?"


    Lu Zetian: "I want to see it, but I can''t control it."


    Qin Shi shut up, not knowing what to say, she picked up a change of clothes and walked to the bathroom.


    "I''ll take a shower, you watch the children, don''t fall off."


    Lu Zetian responded, watching her enter the bathroom, and hearing the sound of water, his heart suddenly became flustered, as if ants were crawling on his heart.


    Itchy and ufortable.


    After a while, Lu Zetian couldn''t help getting up to drink water, but after drinking arge ss, he still felt parched and hot all over.


    When Qin Shi came out in her pajamas with wet hair, Lu Zetian froze when he looked at her fair and tender face.


    It''s strange, I''ve seen her like this when I was at home, but why is he out of control and can''t take his eyes off.


    "Do you want to wash?" Qin Shi asked casually as she wiped her hair with a towel.


    "Yes!" Lu Zetian replied, grabbed the clothes casually, and rushed into the bathroom.


    Seeing his big movement, Qin Shi was a little confused at first, but she quickly realized it and couldn''t helpughing out loud.


    So innocent.


    Her hair couldn''t be dried for a long time, so Qin Shi took a book bought during the day, sat by the bed and flipped through it casually.


    Suddenly, the sound of running water in the bathroom stopped, and Lu Zetian quickly walked out of it.


    Qin Shi raised her head and nced casually, only to find that Lu Zetian was naked from the upper body, only wearing pants.


    Lu Zetian has broad shoulders and narrow waist, eight-pack abdominal muscles and mermaid lines are very obvious, and the muscles on the chest and arms are also clearly visible.


    His hair was short, and he seemed to be wiping it casually. At this time, water was still dripping down, and the water droplets slipped from his nose all the way to his waist, which was a **** mess.


    Qin Shi''s eyes were a little straight. This was the first time she saw Lu Zetian without clothes on. This figure is too amazing!


    Seeing Qin Shi staring at him, Lu Zetian''s ears turned red, and he exined: "I was in a hurry just now, I didn''t take my shirt..."


    Qin Shi nodded indifferently, still staring at his abdominal muscles, looking at Lu Zetian a little ufortable.


    Lu Zetian wanted to put on his clothes and go to bed quickly, but hesitated for a while, and just put on a vest and just wandered around the room.


    Qin Shi felt a pity that her abdominal muscles were gone. Lu Zetian, who had been paying attention to her all the time, had a sh in his eyes, and suddenly understood that she liked her figure.


    "Go to sleep, good night." Qin Shi, who had no abdominal muscles to read, put down the book,y down and closed her eyes, the picture just now was still in her mind.


    I didn''t realize that Lu Zetian''s figure is so good, not much worse than those male models inter generations.


    Tut tut tut!


    Qin Shi, who was thinking wildly, quickly fell asleep, but Lu Zetian was lying on the bed, looking at Ping Ping, who was sleeping soundly next to him, not feeling sleepy at all, wondering what he was thinking.


    ¡­


    The five of Qin Shi yed beautifully in the county for two days, and the children didn''t want to go back yet, but Gu Qinghai and Qin Shi still had to go to ss, so they had to go back home.


    After returning, Qin Shi heard Aunt Zhao say that Li Qianqian hade to look for her, and she was not surprised at all. Anyway, the team to Beijing left early, and Lu Zetian didn''t follow at all, so she had nothing to worry about.


    The days passed day by day, in and warm.


    Half a yearter, Lu Zetian also "pursued" Qin Shi day after day, drying clothes every day, sweeping the yard, picking water and growing vegetables, and the reputation of a good husband spread throughout the military area.


    Once she had a fever, Lu Zetian didn''t sleep much for two nights, just guarded her like this, and then went to work as usual the next day, the dark circles under his eyes came out, and there was still noint.


    Qin Shi is not an iron man, no matter how hard her heart is, her heart will be softened by the long time of gentle treatment.


    Love develops for a long time, even though Qin Shi fell in love with Lu Zetian, she still didn''t let go.


    Lu Zetian could feel that she liked him too, but even if he disagreed with his pursuit andpletely changed the rtionship, he couldn''t figure it out, and he didn''t know what she was worrying about.


    Lu Zetian was helpless, but he didn''t ask. Instead, he treated her even better, expecting her to fully ept him.


    After a while, the team that went to study in Beijing came back. Lu Zetian happened to be walking outside with Qin Shi, and happened to meet him.


    Lu Zetian greeted people he knew, but Qin Shi caught sight of Li Qianqian and saw her holding a man''s arm.


    Li Qianqian also saw Qin Shi and Lu Zetian, she subconsciously let go of the other''s hand, but soon re-armed him, and stopped looking at Lu Zetian.


    Qin Shi was very surprised, looking at her like this, she was very puzzled, did she give up on Lu Zetian and change her target?


    After Lu Zetian greeted people, Qin Shi stopped watching and continued to walk with him to digest food.


    It wasn''t until the next day that Qin Shi went to inquire about it, only to find out that Li Qianqian still met a gangster in Beijing and was rescued.


    People are not the same person as Lu Zetian, but they still like each other and are together.


    I heard that the marriage report has been prepared, and they will soon be an official couple.


    After listening to Qin Shi, she knew that the plot had really changedpletely. Lu Ze''s innocence was no longer under control, and the plot could not affect him.


    Qin Shi''s heart was pounding, her joy was beyond words, and her worries were finally gone.


    In the evening, Qin Shi cooked arge table of dishes, and Lu Zetian and the children could see that she was in a very good mood.


    After dinner, the children were ying in the living room. Qin Shi was humming a song and tidying things up. The three children looked at each other in dismay.


    "Mom, what happened? You look very happy." An An asked curiously, holding her head.


    "It''s nothing, you guys stop ying and go to bed, you have to get up early for school tomorrow." Qin Shi rushed them to wash up.


    The three children didn''t have enough fun and tried to resist, but the resistance was ineffective. Qin Shi''s face was so serious that they didn''t dare to do it again.


    Qin Shi would not hit people when she was angry, but her eyes and expression were terrifying, and then she was no longer gentle, treating them like a routine, without any extra affection.


    The children were used to her praise and love, and couldn''t stand her expressionless face at all, so they were all afraid of her anger.


    If I don''t want to sleep anymore, I will obediently wash up and go to bed and lie down.


    But the child, lying down, soon fell asleep.


    Qin Shi went in lightly to take a look, covered them with quilts, came out and sat on the sofa in the living room, waiting for Lu Zetian who went out to deliver things.


    After Lu Zetian came back, seeing Qin Shi sitting on the sofa, he immediately walked over and sat beside her, "Are you waiting for me? What''s the matter?"


    Qin Shi nodded, with a serious expression, Lu Zetian also became serious, his eyes unconsciously became serious, "What''s wrong?"


    Qin Shi sighed and didn''t speak, Lu Zetian suddenly became anxious, leaned towards Qin Shi, grabbed her hand, and asked, "What''s the matter? I have everything, don''t be afraid! Tell me about it."


    Qin Shi looked up at Lu Zetian and said, "Then hold on, don''t get too excited."


    Lu Zetian nodded, frowning as if facing an enemy, and listened carefully, "Say it."


    Qin Shi hesitated, seeing that Lu Zetian was about to die of anxiety, this time he let out a "puchi"ugh, hugged him, and said, "You have passed my test."


    Lu Zetian was stunned, "You, what did you say?"


    Qin Shi let go of Lu Zetian, and said with a smile: "I said you passed my test, let''s be together."


    Lu Zetian was ecstatic, looked at Qin Shi and asked in disbelief: "Really?"


    Qin Shi nodded, "But if you treat me badly and don''t cherish it anymore if you get it, then I will still divorce you. Military marriage is not easy to divorce, but it''s not really inseparable. You can..."


    Lu Zetian hugged Qin Shi tightly, not telling her to continue, "I won''t, I won''t give you a chance to leave me!"


    "Qin Shi, Qin Shi!"


    "I''m so happy, I''m so happy! I''ve been waiting for a long time, and you finally epted me!"


    "I really like you."


    Like a brat, Lu Zetian hugged Qin Shi and never let go. It was rare for him to be talkative, and he couldn''t help telling her his love for her.


    Qin Shi listened, smiled and hugged him back, "I know, I like you too."


    The atmosphere gradually heated up, and there was an ambiguous atmosphere everywhere.


    Lu Zetian slowly approached Qin Shi, seeing her eyes closed, he was overjoyed, and kissed his longing lips.


    ¡­


    The atmosphere hase to this, and Qin Shi has been greedy for Xia Tian''s meat all day, so she didn''t resist, just like that, she was kissed deeply by Lu Zetian, and carried into her room.


    ¡õ¡õEnjoyment.


    When Qin Luo woke up the next day, the sun was above her head. She rubbed her sore legs and waist, and couldn''t help but let out a "tsk".


    A man who has been dry for a long time can''t be messed with. Although it is very cool, he is still a little bit overwhelmed.


    Thinking wildly, the door of the room was pushed open, Lu Zetian walked in and moved to Qin Shi''s side, and kissed her forehead lightly.


    "Honey, it''s time to eat."


    Qin Shi raised her eyes, and saw her reflection in his pupils, and the love that was overflowing.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!